Criderfic Brother, 
 
 Publishers, 
 
 Booksellers and Stationers, 
 
 Stock always uew and fresh. 
 Assortment large. Prices the lowest. 
 Whether you intend to buy 25c. or 
 S25.00 worth, It will pay you to call 
 
 27 W. Market St., ' York, Pa. 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2014 
 
 https://archive.org/details/gospelworkerstreOOIore 
 
**'§Xit fo:t^0ut a parable spake be ixoi mxta i^em." Mark 4: 34. 
 
 the: 
 
 Worker's Treasury 
 
 OP 
 
 Texts, Subjects, Outlines, and Scripture Readings. 
 
 COMPILED BY 
 
 REV. E. S. LORENZ, A. M. 
 
 DAYTON, OHIO: 
 W. J. Shuey, Publisher. 
 1S87. 
 
Copyright, i88j. 
 By Rev. W. J, Shuey. 
 
PRE FACE. 
 
 TtK- -pressure upon a minister's time and. strength during a revival is 
 sometning tremendous. One or even two meetings each day, with a ser- 
 mon or extended address at each, not to mention the even more taxing ex- 
 hortations of indefinite number and. length, the large demands for personal 
 and pastoral work made upon his time during the day, the care and man- 
 agement of so many persons, saved and unsaved, and of the many details 
 of the meeting, exhaust his time and nervous force, without adding the 
 task of preparing his discourses. Yet the gravity of the interests involved 
 demands the most thorough preparation possible for the pulpit; for "it 
 pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe." 
 While the inspiration of the work, and, what is better, the presence of the 
 Holy Spirit, will often enable the preacher to make almost wholly extem- 
 poraneous addresses of w^onderful power, the conscientious worker almost 
 invariably feels that, if to this inspiration and baptism of the Spirit he 
 could have added an adequate previous preparation, even more might 
 have been accomplished. Under the pressure of this thought, the editor, 
 from the beginning of his ministry, has felt it his duty during the whole 
 year, and especially during the months immediately preceding the revival 
 season, to gather together such materials as seemed particularly adapted for 
 the work, — illustrations, anecdotes, texts, themes, and the like, — to secure 
 books in which these were to be found, and to organize them sufficiently 
 to make them immediately accessible, just when needed. This colle(5lion 
 is the outgrowth of this effort to supply a personal necessity, that in the 
 pressure of the evangelistic services there might be an abundance of ma- 
 terials from which to seledl. As his resources grew larger and richer, it 
 finally occurred to the writer that doubtless hundreds of other ministers had 
 the same needs, but fewer opportunities to colledt the desired materials, 
 and that it was his duty to share with his brethren his gathered treasures. 
 As he has labored still further to enrich his stores, gleaning in fields far 
 from the beaten highway, he has constantly had in mind the needs of the 
 young minister, without the resources accumulated from experience or 
 1 
 
PREFACK. 
 
 reading; but he is quite sure that many who are older will gladly avail 
 themselves of the fresh materials garnered here. 
 
 It would have been easy to give even more help than this work affords, 
 but the editor's desire was to avoid doing for those whom he wished to 
 aid what they ought and must do for themselves. Knowing that a merely 
 mechanical appropriation of the contents of this volume could only do 
 harm to the preacher and his work, he has endeavored to so arrange the 
 materials as not to become a party to such an abuse of the benefits it is 
 sought to confer. The anecdotes have been condensed, so that it is left to 
 the speaker to elaborate the details. The application, when given at all, 
 is merely suggested, so that the preacher can easily adapt it to his imme- 
 diate purpose. The sermon outlines given are in most cases so simple 
 and slight that they can hardly be used otherwise than suggestively. The 
 help that this colledlion affords is therefore legitimate, and can be honor- 
 ably accepted by the most conscientious worker. 
 
 If the original sources of these illustrations could have been given, it 
 would have been a satisfadlion to the editor ; but it represented more labor 
 than he could afford to give to a matter of mere taste. For the sake of 
 uniformity, he has indicated no sources, even when they were known. Nor 
 has he stopped to investigate the authenticity or historical truth of these 
 anecdotes, considering that a matter of little importance in a parable. 
 
 Thanks are due to a number of ministerial brethren who have kindly 
 furnished, at the editor's request, original illustrations from their own ex- 
 perience and observation. 
 
 That these smooth stones from the brook may be useful to many Davids 
 all over the land, is the earnest prayer of the editor. 
 
 K. S. lyORENZ. 
 
 Dayton^ Ohio, July ist, i88'j. 
 
coisTTEisrrs. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Preface i 
 
 PART I. 
 
 HYMN ANECDOTES. 
 
 Introduction 9 
 
 Anecdotes 12 
 
 PART II. 
 
 • REVIVAE ANECDOTES. 
 
 Introduction. — The Use of Illustrations 51 
 
 I. GOD 56 
 
 1. God. — (i.) Existence 56 
 
 (2.) Attributes. — (a.) Omnipotence 60 
 
 (6.) Omniscience 63 
 
 {c.) Justice 65 
 
 {d.) Providence 68 
 
 (^.) Love 70 
 
 2. Christ. — (i.) I^ife and Charadler 74 
 
 (2,) Death and Atonement 78 
 
 3. Holy Spirit 89 
 
 4. God's Word 93 
 
 II. MAN loi 
 
 I. Man in Sin. — (i.) Chara(5ler and Extent of Sin loi 
 
 (2.) Results of Sin. — (a.) In This Life iii 
 
 (^.) In Death 120 
 
 (^.) In Eternity 123 
 
 (3.) Results of Rejedling Christ 137 
 
 3 
 
4 CONTENTS. 
 
 Page. 
 
 2. Man's Salvation.— (i.) The Invitation :...o..i45 
 
 (2.) Repentance 151 
 
 (3.) Conversion „ 158 
 
 3. The Christian lyiFE. — (i.) Praise 165 
 
 (2.) Obedience 168 
 
 (3.) Holiness 169 
 
 (4.) Confessing Christ , 180 
 
 (5.) lyove to Christ 183 
 
 (6. ) Joy in Christ 184 
 
 (7.) Love and Forgiveness 1S6 
 
 (8.) Inconsistent Ivife 189 
 
 (9.) Backsliding , 196 
 
 (10.) Faith.. 1 98 
 
 (11.) Prayer 204 
 
 4. Christian Work. — (i.) Consecration 222 
 
 (2.) Zeal 230 
 
 (3.) Opportunities Improved 238 
 
 (4,) Opportunities Negledled 24S 
 
 (5.) Children ^t^pk. 255 
 
 (6.) Temperance 268 
 
 (7.) Christian Rewards 275 
 
 (8.) Christian Church 282 
 
 PART III. 
 
 TKXTS, SUBJECTS, OUTIvINKS, AND SCRIPTURK 
 READINGS. 
 
 I. GOD 291 
 
 1. God. — Existence and Attributes 291 
 
 2. Christ 294 
 
 3. Holy Spirit 297 
 
 4. The Word of God 298 
 
 II. MAN 301 
 
 I. Man's Sin. — (i.) — Nature of Sin 301 
 
 (2.) Attitude of the Sinner 304 
 
 (3.) Judgment for Sin 306 
 
 (4.) Rejedling Christ 308 
 
 (5.) The Sinner Reje(fted 311 
 
 (6.) Results of Sin. — {a.) In This Life 312 
 
 {b.) In Death 315 
 
 {c.) In Eternity 316 
 
CONTENTS. 5 
 Page. 
 
 2. Man's Salvation. — (i.) Salvation 318 
 
 (2.) Invitation 321 
 
 (3.) Repentance 323 
 
 (4.) Conversion 326 
 
 3. Christian Life. — (i.) Holiness 330 
 
 (2.) Christian Privileges 332 
 
 (3.) Prayer 333 
 
 (4.) Faith : 335 
 
 (5.) Confessing Christ 336 
 
 (6.) Backsliding Christians... 336 
 
 4. Christian Work, — (i.) Consecration 340 
 
 (2.) Sources of Power 343 
 
 (3.) Responsibility for Others 343 
 
 (4.) Church at Work 345 
 
 (5.) Children 347 
 
 5. Christian Rewards 348 
 
 SCRIPTURK READINGS FOR SOCIAI, MFETINGS 349 
 
 INDEXES. 
 
 Index of Hymn Anecdotes 361 
 
 Index of Revival Anecdotes by Titles 365 
 
 Index of Revival Anecdotes by Topics 377 
 
 Index of Texts, Subje(5ls, and Outlines 383 
 
PART I. 
 
 HYMN ANECDOTES. 
 
HYM^ ANECDOTES. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The power of no other part of public worship is so little util- 
 ized as that of song. While it may be conceded to add a little 
 variety, and to give the congregation a small chance to participate 
 in the service, it is pradlically looked upon as the padding which 
 helps to fill up the time of the service. The minister announces 
 the number of the hymn, and, without waiting for the congrega- 
 tion to find the hymn in order that they maj^ follow its reading 
 in an intelligent way, he reads it through in a wooden, mechan- 
 ical manner that convidts him on the spot of a lack of apprecia- 
 tion of, and sympathy with, the spirit of the hymn; if. he is a 
 sloven, he will simply read a line or two — not enough to make 
 sense — and will omit the remainder to save time. If a minister 
 should manage his public prayers in the same way, he would be 
 unfrocked. And yet song is the peer of prayer as a public devo- 
 tional exercise, and deserves equally intelligent treatment. It 
 has need of the same sincere and earnest spirit which alone makes 
 prayer acceptable. 
 
 This negle(?t of the hymn is all the more unpardonable that, as 
 far as immediate impressions upon the people are concerned, song 
 is more powerful than prayer. It will wake the feeling, kindle 
 the enthusiasm, and lift the spirit of worshipers, as few men can 
 with their prayers. That it does not usually do this, is due to the 
 fadl that it is generally an unreal, conventional performance, little 
 calculated, and indeed not intended, to touch the heart. The suc- 
 cess of Mr. Sankey is an illustration of the way in which congre- 
 gations respond to a leader to whom song has meaning and reality. 
 It is this hymnic vitality, rather than any genius or skill, which 
 9 
 
10 
 
 THE GOSPEL WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 has given him success. That a clergyman or gospel worker has 
 no musical knowledge or skill, does not matter greatly in making 
 the song ser\dce a power; he needs but to enter into the spirit 
 and meaning of what is sung. He may not be a good reader, and 
 may even be unable to sing a note; but if his heart understands 
 the hymn and responds to it, the elecftric current of his feeling 
 will run through the congregation, and rich results will follow 
 from the ser\^ice of song. 
 
 WTiile some persons have by nature a quicker and deeper in- 
 sight into the meaning of a hymn than others, it will open its 
 heart to any one who studies it lovingly and appreciatively. 
 When not only the thought, but also the feeling, of ever^^ phrase 
 and word is understood and appropriated as one's own, the read- 
 ing of the worker wall be no longer formal and mechanical, but 
 the direcft expression of his own heart, natural and unafifedled. 
 Such reading, however defedtive from the stand-point of an elocu- 
 tionist, will have power, and will equal in devotional value a 
 fervent praj-er, or a well-rendered Scripture lesson. It gives the 
 spiritual key-note which makes or mars the whole song service. 
 
 But as the impressiveness of a Scripture lesson is often greatly 
 augmented by pertinent comments, so the meaning of a hymn 
 may be made more evident, and the congregation lifted to a 
 greater responsiveness to its feeling, b}- a few well-chosen re- 
 marks or an apt illustration, anecdotal or otherwise. Often the 
 older and more familiar the h3-mn, the more necessary' is such re- 
 vivifying comment. The narration of historical facT;s concerning 
 the hymn or its author, such as are found in abundance in Dr. 
 Duffield's most excellent and helpful work on "English Hj-mns," 
 will add very much to its effecliveness. Anecdotes illustrating 
 particular sentiments in the h5^mn are even more useful, as they 
 are more likely to touch the heart. These illustrations need have 
 no historical conne(5tion with the hymn ; that they impress more 
 deeply its leading sentiments, establishes their pertinency. Com- 
 ment and illustration need not be confined to the beginning of the 
 hymn, but at the conclusion of an^' stanza the thought of the next 
 may be quickened into life by a few earnest words. It should, 
 however, be said, that extended remarks are entirely out of place, 
 and worse than useless, as they defeat the objedl desired. 
 
HYMN ANECDOTES. 
 
 11 
 
 These hints have particular value in evangelistic services, in 
 which, if properly condudled, song must play an important part. 
 Here the danger too often is, that mere noise and senseless excite- 
 ment shall be the results of the thoughtless, unintelligent sing- 
 ing. Song expresses, and at the same time begets, emotion, and 
 that is its purpose ; but the skillful worker will see to it that this 
 emotion has an intelligent basis, and is diredled to the accom- 
 plishment of definite ends. The freedom of such services gives 
 the leader fine opportunities for the full utilization of the aggress- 
 ive power of song. It affords opportunities for passing remarks 
 that are often richer in results than the abler and sustained ad- 
 dresses against which the unsaved brace themselves. The writer 
 once sang, in a revival service. Bliss' ' ' I know not what awaits 
 me, ' ' and spoke of the sudden death of Mr. Bliss soon after com- 
 posing the music of the song, as illustrating its leading thought. 
 In the audience was a young man for whom many prayers had 
 arisen, seemingly in vain, and who had just that day returned 
 from a trip to the East. The mention of the wreck of the bridge at 
 Ashtabula reminded him of the high bridge over the Ohio River 
 which he had crossed at Bellaire that morning, and the thought 
 came like a flash that if that bridge, like the one at Ashtabula, 
 had gone down, his soul would have been lost. The contrast be- 
 tween his feeling and the calm trust of the hymn sung only deep- 
 ened his convidtion, and in a few days he confessed Christ as his 
 Savior. What sermons and personal entreaties had failed to ac- 
 complish, this passing allusion had done. Very often a whole 
 service may be devoted to song, these comments and personal ap- 
 plications of the sentiments of the songs taking the place of the 
 address or sermon. In this way song services become a powerful 
 agency for winning souls to Christ. 
 
 A large number of hymn anecdotes follow. They are gathered 
 from many sources, both public and private. In addition to these, 
 many of the illustrations of the body of the book will find their 
 place in adding interest to the service of song. One of the in- 
 dexes furnishes the numbers of the anecdotes illustrating particu- 
 lar hymns. This treasury will therefore yield the skillful worker 
 abundant materials which he can adapt to his purpose for the 
 children's meeting, the prayer meeting, or the revival service. 
 
12 
 
 THE GOSPEL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 "Praise God, from Whom Ali. Bi^essings Flow." 
 
 I, A child on the top of Mt. Washington was with her father 
 above the clouds, while a thunder-storm flashed and rumbled be- 
 low. Where they stood, all was perfe(5l calm and sunshine, though 
 the eye found nothing but the blue of heaven and a few rocks and 
 mosses on which to rest. "Well, Lucy," said her father, "there 
 is nothing to be seen here, is there?" But the child exclaimed: 
 " O, papa, I see the doxology ! all around seems to say: 
 
 ** 'Praise God, from whom all blessings flow, 
 Praise Him, all creatures here below.'" 
 
 2. This doxology was a great solace to the starving "boys 
 in blue" that were incarcerated in Libby Prison. Day after day 
 they saw comrades passing away, and their numbers increased by 
 fresh, living recruits for the grave. One night, about ten o'clock, 
 through the stillness and the darkness, they heard the tramp of 
 coming feet, that soon stopped before the prison door until ar- 
 rangements could be made inside. In the company was a young 
 Baptist minister, whose heart almost fainted as he looked on those 
 cold walls and thought of the suffering inside. Tired and weary, 
 he sat down, put his face in his hands, and wept. Just then a lone 
 voice of deep, sweet pathos, sung out from an upper window, — 
 
 "Praise God, from whom all blessings flow," 
 
 and a dozen manly voices joined in the second line, — 
 
 "Praise Him, all creatures here below;" 
 
 and then by the time the third was reached, more than a score of 
 hearts were full, and these joined to send the words on high, — 
 
 "Praise Him above, ye heavenly host;" 
 
 and by this time the prison was all alive, and seemed to quiver 
 with the sacred song, as from every room and cell those brave 
 men sang, — 
 
 "Praise Father, Son, and Holy Ghost!" 
 
 As the song died out on the still night that enveloped in darkness 
 the doomed city of Richmond, the young man arose and happily 
 said, — 
 
 " Prisons would palaces prove. 
 
 If Jesus would dwell with me there." 
 
HYMN ANECDOTES. 
 
 13 
 
 3, In the great cotton famine in England, wliicli desolated Lan- 
 cashire for long and weary months, the people, men and women, 
 went into the Sunday-school houses and prayed. They had been 
 taught to do so, and they were upheld in the time of trial by the 
 truths they had learned. When the first wagon -load of cotton 
 arrived, the people unhooked the horses and drew it themselves, 
 and surrounding it, began to sing — what do you think they sang? 
 They sang the grand old doxology, while the tears came flowing 
 down their cheeks, — 
 
 "Praise God, from whon; all blessings flow, 
 Praise Him, all creatures here below; 
 Praise Him above, ye heavenly host; 
 Praise Father, vSon, and Holy Ghost." 
 
 4. The crew of a British man-of-war, at anchor off the coast, 
 heard across the water a voice singing ' ' Old Hundred, ' ' and at 
 once conje(5lured that a Christian Englishman was there on the 
 land, held in slavery by the Mohammedans. 
 
 They manned a boat, rowed ashore, and following the sound of 
 the stranger's devotions, came to a small building at the foot of a 
 native garden. 
 
 ^ Without hesitation they burst open the door, snatched the cap- 
 tive from his knees, and bore him rapidly away, in utter igno- 
 rance of where he was going, or what such violence meant. When 
 he found himself on the deck of the frigate, among his fellow- 
 countr>^men, a restored British citizen, he was half frantic with 
 joy. He said he at first supposed, when the sailors rushed in up- 
 on him, that a party of Turks or Arabs had come, for they often 
 assaulted him at his devotions and whipped him :when on his 
 knees. 
 
 5. Still more vividly, to aid a pious fancy in representing a 
 heavenly fa(ft, comes to mind Bayard Taylor's description of the 
 echoes in that magnificent East Indian mausoleum, the Taj Mahal. 
 He says: "Two gentlemen visited the Taj together, and one of 
 them, who had a strong voice, sang softly the tune of * Old Hun- 
 dred,' * Praise God, from whom all blessings flow.' His compan- 
 ion, who was a strong, impulsive man, burst into tears. Invisible 
 beings seemed to take up the sweet song of praise until the echoes 
 swelled into the sound of many voices, as if a heavenly choir 
 were chanting their earnest hymn." 
 
 6. One of the singular occasions for the employment of the 
 doxology was on the evening of Thursday, Oc5tober 15, 1884, when 
 
14 
 
 THE GOSPBL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 a great crowd filled the street in New York City before tlie Repub- 
 lican headquarters, and the news of an important eledtion in Ohio 
 was received. It was two o'clock in the morning before the last 
 bulletin was posted. Previous to this announcement a thousand 
 voices had been singing uproariously, "We won't go home till 
 morning," but the moment that the message was displayed the 
 stereopticon flashed out the line, "Praise God, from whom all 
 blessings flow. " " Good night. ' ' A deep-voiced man in the throng 
 pitched the doxology, and a mighty volume of song swelled up- 
 ward. ^ Then the lights went out, and the happy watchers departed 
 to their homes. If a political vidtory can evoke such lofty ex- 
 pressions of joy, what will be the rapture of singing this same 
 ascription of praise when the kingdom of our i^oxd shall have 
 won its final vi(5tory? 
 
 "jKsus, IvOVER OP My Soul." 
 
 7# The great evangelist, and president of Oberlin College, 
 Charles G. Finney, was walking about his grounds not long be- 
 fore his death. In the church where he had preached for forty 
 years, the evening service had just begun. Presently he heard 
 this hymn floating to him from the distance. He caught it up, 
 sang with the invisible congregation, and joined in their praises 
 to the end. Before the next morning he had joined the choir 
 about the throne. 
 
 8. It is said that an excursion of Sunday-school teachers and 
 scholars on Lake Winnipiseogee was saved from panic and dis- 
 aster during a storm by the singing of this hymn. It almost 
 seemed as if the clouds broke and the wind allayed while the 
 verses were being sung. 
 
 Mr. Spurgeon says: "An ungodly stranger, stepping into 
 one of our services at Kxeter Hall, was brought to the Cross by 
 the words of Wesley's verse, 'Jesus, lover of my soul.' 'Does 
 Jesus love me.-** said he; 'then why should I live in enmity to 
 him " ' 
 
 lo. A Mrs. Lewis, of Norwich, England, many years ago went 
 to hear Mr. Hook preach at the Tabernacle, being under great dis- 
 tress of mind. She had determined to attend divine service once 
 more, and if she obtained no peace, she intended then to drown 
 herself. The first hymn which the preacher announced was, 
 "Jesus, lover of my soul," which so startled her and suited her 
 
HYMN ANKCDOTBS. 
 
 15 
 
 condition that she supposed that he *'had made this hymn for 
 her sake," for she had no doubt that some one had informed him 
 of her state of mind. As a result of this experience she was hope- 
 fully converted. 
 
 rx. A chaplain in our army one morning found Tom, the drum- 
 mer-boy, a great favorite with all the men, and whom, because of 
 his sobriety and religious example, they called ' ' the young dea- 
 con," sitting alone under a tree. At first he thought him asleep; 
 but as he drew near, the boy lifted up his head, and he saw tears 
 in his eyes. ' ' Well, Tom, my boy, what is it ? " " Why, sir, I had 
 a dream last night which I can't get out of my mind." "What 
 was it?" "You know that my little sister Mary is dead — died 
 when ten years old. My mother was a widow, poor but good. 
 She never seemed like herself afterwards. In a year or so, she 
 died too; and then I, having no home and no mother, came to the 
 war. But last night I dreamed the war was over, and I went back 
 to my home, and just before I got to the house, my mother and 
 little sister came out to meet me. I didn't seem to remember that 
 they were dead. How glad they were ! O, sir, it was jmst as 
 real as you are real now. " " Thank God, Tom, ' ' said the chaplain, 
 "that you have such a mother, not really dead, but in heaven, 
 and that you are hoping, through Christ, to meet her again." 
 The boy wiped his eyes and was comforted. 
 
 The next day there was terrible fighting. Tom's drum was 
 heard all day long, here and there. Four times the ground was 
 swept by the contending armies. But as the night came on, both 
 paused, and neither dared to go on the field, lest the foe should 
 be there. Tom, * ' the young deacon, ' ' it was known, was wounded 
 and left upon the battle-field. In the evening, when the noise of 
 battle was over, and all was still, they heard a voice singing, away 
 off on the field. They felt sure it was Tom's voice. Softly and 
 beautifully the words of that precious hymn floated on the wings 
 of the night, — 
 
 "Jesus, lover of my soul." 
 
 The first stanza ended, the voice began the second more softly, — 
 
 "Other refuge have I none; 
 
 Hangs my helpless soul on thee; 
 I<eave, oh, leave me not alone ; 
 Still support and comfort me." 
 
 The voice stopped here, and there was silence. In the morning 
 the soldiers went out and found Tom sitting on the ground, and 
 leaning against a stump — dead. His soul went up in the song. 
 Did his mother and Mary meet him ? Who can say ? 
 
16 
 
 THE GOSPKlv worker's TREASURY. 
 
 r2. Shortly before the death of the late Baron Rothschild, he 
 called at the bookseller's to inquire if he could furnish him with 
 a hymn-book containing the precious hymn, "Jesus, lover of my 
 soul." Happy for him if in his closing days his mind and heart 
 were turning to Him who is ' ' the hope of Israel and Savior thereof 
 in time of trouble. ' ' 
 
 13. At the close of a Sabbath day's service in a village on the 
 coast of Wales, during a terrific storm, a large ship was seen driv- 
 ing before the gale toward the rocky shore, where inevitable de- 
 struction awaited her and her only occupant. Pastor and people 
 were assembled on the beach. Helpless hands were wrung with 
 sorrow, and fervent prayers were offered for the doomed mariner. 
 ' ' Could we not send him a message ? ' ' cries some one. A trum- 
 pet was brought and put into the pastor's hand. What could he 
 say to one who was just sinking into eternity ? ' * I^ook to Jesus ! ' ' 
 he cries. "Can you hear?" "Aye, aye, sir!" was heard in re- 
 ply, more distinctly than could have been expedted. Hark ! he is 
 singing; and they catch here and there the words of his dying 
 song,— 
 
 "Jesus, lover of my soul, 
 
 L,et me to thy bosom fly, 
 While the billows near me roll, 
 
 While the tempest still is high. 
 Hide me, oh, my Savior, hide. 
 
 Till the storm'of life be past ; 
 Safe into the haven guide. 
 
 Oh, receive my soul at last." 
 
 The voice ceases; the singer has dropped into the sea! His 
 prayer has been granted, and he has joined the company of the 
 redeemed before the throne. 
 
 14. A young man who had recklessly left his home to seek his 
 fortune in his own way, only to find failure and disappointment, 
 was pacing the floor of his boarding-house chamber one sleepless 
 night, in a gloomy and desperate mood, when he heard a voice, a 
 soft but full and rich voice with tears in it, singing the hymn, 
 "Jesus, lover of my soul." 
 
 He silently parted the shutters, and saw, under the half-raised 
 curtain of a chamber window in the opposite house, a death-bed 
 scene. 
 
 His eyes watched it and his ears listened with a strange fasci- 
 nation. The singer, whether relation or friend, was holding the 
 dying girl's hand, and a sorrowful groitp knelt by the bed. The 
 song went on, sweetly and tremulously, till at the words — 
 
 "Thou, O Christ, art all I want," 
 
HYMN ANECDOTES. 
 
 17 
 
 the singer's voice broke, and the watcher knew by the agitation 
 in the chamber that the fluttering soul had passed away. 
 
 The young man turned from his window and knelt down and 
 wept — wept long, and prayed. He did not rise from his knees 
 till he had made all the words of that hymn his own, and cast 
 himself forever on the mercy of Christ. 
 
 15. A coasting vessel once went on the rocks in a gale in the 
 English Channel. The captain and crew took to the boats and 
 were lost. They might have been saved had they remained on 
 board; for a huge wave carried the vessel up among the rocks 
 where the ebbing tide left her high and dry. In the captain's 
 cabin a hymn-book was found Ijdng on his table. It was opened 
 to a particular page, and the pencil still lay in it which had 
 marked the favorite lines of the stout sailor, who was just going 
 into the jaws of death. While the hurricane was howling out- 
 side, the captain had drawn his pencil beside these glorious words 
 of cheer — 
 
 "Jesus, lover of my soul, 
 Let me to thy bosom fly, 
 While the billows near me roll, 
 While the tempest still is high." 
 Blessed death song! 
 
 16. Several years ago a ship was burned near the English 
 Channel. Among the passengers were a father, mother, and their 
 little child, a daughter not i?iany months old. There was great 
 confusion, and the family was separated. The father was rescued 
 and taken to Liverpool, but the mother and infant w^ere carried 
 overboard by the crowd, and, unnoticed by the rescuers, drifted 
 out of the channel with the tide, the mother clinging to a frag- 
 ment of the wreck, with her little one clasped to her breast. Thus 
 she floated for hours, until her strength was well-nigh exhausted. 
 Tate in the afternoon of that day the attention of the captain of a 
 vessel bound for America was called to an obje(5l floating in the 
 water at some distance off which looked like a person in the water. 
 As their vessel was scarcely moving, it was thought best to get 
 out a boat and row to the objecft. As they drew near, the sailors 
 heard a female voice sweetly singing. As with a common im- 
 pulse, the men stopped rowing and listened, and then the words 
 of the beautiful hymn, sung by this trusting Christian woman, 
 all unconscious that deliverance was so near, came over the waves 
 to their ears, — 
 
 "Jesus, lover of my soul, 
 
 Let me to thy bosom fly." 
 
 In due time the vessel arrived in America. The mother wrote 
 2 
 
18 
 
 THK GOSPEI. worker's TREASURY. 
 
 to her friends in England, and thus the father learned of the safety 
 of his wife and child, and in about four months from the time of 
 their separation, they were happily reunited. 
 
 17. A sinful woman was dying in a New York tenement house. 
 A minister was sent for, but his words and prayers were vain. 
 She said again and again, "It's no use; I'm too wicked, and it's 
 too late." At length the clergyman began to sing, "Jesus, lover 
 of my soul," and sang two verses. Noticing her deep interest, 
 he turned to her and asked, * ' Can't you trust him now ? ' ' With 
 a smile of joy she replied, "Other refuge have I none." Her 
 happy face showed her acceptance of Jesus. 
 
 "Rock oe Ages, Ceeet for Me." 
 
 18. The greatest of modern hymns had its spiritual birthplace 
 in a barn! About the year 1756, a bright lad of sixteen, the son 
 of Major Toplady, was taken by his widowed mother to visit some 
 relatives in Ireland. During this visit at the hamlet of Cody- 
 main, an earnest layman was holding evangelistic services in a 
 barn, for the benefit of the surrounding peasantry. The young 
 lad, Augustus Montague Toplady, was attradled to the place by 
 curiosity. The homespun preacher's text that day was, ' ' Ye who 
 sometime were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ." 
 Up to that time the boy had been a stranger to the great salva- 
 tion, but the plain discourse led him to Jesus. He was converted 
 that day, and the sermon that converted him gave, in the end, to 
 Christendom the matchless hymn, ' * Rock of Ages. ' ' 
 
 19. A little girl of my acquaintance was once looking at a 
 picture which represents a rock in the midst of a stormy sea, 
 bearing upon its summit a cross, to which a female figure, just re- 
 covered from the angry waves, clings, faint and exhausted, while 
 at her feet a hand, grasping a part of the wreck, is just disappear- 
 ing in the dark water. ' * What does that mean ? ' ' asked the child. 
 " It is called the * Rock of Ages, ' ' ' was the answer. ' ' That means 
 Jesus, to whom we cling for salvation. You know the hymn says, 
 'Simply to thy cross I cling.' " "Oh, yes," said the child, after 
 a moment's hesitation, "but that rock isn't my Jesus; when I 
 cling to him, he reaches down and clings too." 
 
 20 • A poor, shabby-looking man, partially intoxicated, entered 
 one of our wealthy and fashionable churches during service, just 
 
HYMN ANBCDOTKS. 
 
 19 
 
 at the close of tlie second hymn. He walked all the way up the 
 aisle, and seated himself near the pulpit, no one (for a wonder) 
 offering to stop him. During the sermon he fell asleep, and his 
 loud snoring attracted so much attention that one of the deacons 
 rose to put him out. Then the minister interfered, and pleaded 
 for him. "The man does not disturb vie,'" he said. "I believe 
 the Lord sent him in; and perhaps he will wake up and hear 
 something that will do him good. Let him stay. ' ' The singing 
 of the last hymn awoke the drunkard with a start. It was, 
 
 "Rock of Ages, cleft for me." 
 
 He stood up awhile, looking around bewildered, and then sat 
 down again, covering his face with his hands. Old and sacred 
 memories were busy with him; and when the minister came down 
 from the pulpit, he found him in tears. 
 
 That poor inebriate, so narrowly saved, by Christian forbear- 
 ance, from being driven out of the meeting-house, became one of 
 the members of that church, and subsequently one of its deacons. 
 
 21. One of the "Jubilee Singers," a student of Fisk Univer- 
 sity, was on board a steamer that took fire. He had presence of 
 mind to fix life-preservers on himself and wife. But in the agony 
 of despair, when all on board were trying to save themselves, 
 some one took from his wife her life-preserver, so that she found 
 herself helpless amid the waters. But she clung to her husband, 
 placing her hands firmly on his shoulders as he swam on. After 
 a little her strength was exhausted. "I can hold on no longer," 
 was her cry. "Try a little longer," was her husband's agonized 
 entreaty; and then he added, "Let us sing * Rock of Ages.' " Im- 
 mediately they both began faintly to sing; and their strains fell 
 upon the ears of many around them, while they were thus seek- 
 ing to comfort each other. One after another of the nearly ex- 
 hausted swimmers was noticed raising his head above the waves 
 and joining in the prayer, — 
 
 "Rock of Ages, cleft for me, 
 Let me hide myself in thee," etc. 
 
 Strength seemed to come with the song; and they were able to 
 hold out a little longer, still faintly singing. A boat was seen 
 approaching, and they did get strength enough to keep them- 
 selves afloat till the crew lifted them on board. And thus Top- 
 lady's hymn helped to save more than one from death by sea, as 
 it has often helped to save souls ready to perish. 
 
20 
 
 THE GOSPEL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 22. During the war of the Revolution, an Irish corporal named 
 O'Lavery, serving under lyord Rawdon in South Carolina, was 
 detailed, with a single comrade, to carr}- an important dispatch 
 through a section of country held by the Continental forces. He 
 started in the night on his perilous mission, but on the way a 
 shot from an American picket killed Ifis companion and mortally 
 wounded him in the side. He made his escape, running with the 
 dispatch in his hand until disabled by the loss of blood. Then, 
 perceiving that he must die, and determined that the enemy 
 should not discover his secret trust, he crushed the important 
 piece of paper into a little ball and crowded it into his wound. 
 On the following day he was found by a British patrol, and was 
 just able to point his comrade to the place where the strangely- 
 hidden paper lay, before he breathed his last. 
 
 There is a message from heaven in every wound of Christ. 
 Held forever in the cleft side of the Rock of Ages, the "good, 
 news ' ' so vital to mankind is safe from infernal theft. 
 
 "Ali. HaiIv the Power oe Jesus' Name." 
 
 23, The dying words of the author of this hymn, Rev. Edward 
 Perronet, were, "Glory to God in the height of his divinity!: 
 Glory to God in the depth of his humanity ! Glory to God in his 
 all-suf&ciency ! And into his hands I commend my spirit ! ' ' 
 
 24, Some fifty years ago a Methodist local preacher, named 
 William Dawson, a man of genius, was preaching on the Divine 
 offices of Christ. He had portrayed the Savior as teacher and 
 priest, and he proceeded to set forth his glory as a king in his own 
 right over saints and angels. Kindling at the thought, he drew 
 the pidlure of a coronation pageant. The great procession was 
 arrayed. Prophets and patriarchs, apostles and martyrs, moved 
 grandly on. The vast temple was filled, and at the climax of the 
 thought the preacher suddenly broke from his ordinary tone, and 
 sang with startling effect, — 
 
 "All hail the power of Jesus' name, 
 . I^et angels prostrate fall ; 
 Bring forth the royal diadem, 
 And crown him L,ord of all!" 
 
 The effecft was overwhelming. The crowd sprang to their feet, 
 and sang the hymn with a feeling and a power which seemed to 
 swell higher and higher at every verse. 
 
HYMN ANECDOTES. 
 
 21 
 
 25. Rev. B. P. Scott, a missionary in India, decided to visit an 
 interior tribe of murderous mountaineers who had not received 
 the gospel. After two days travel, he was suddenly confronted 
 by members of the tribe which he sought, who pointed their 
 spears at his heart. Kxpedting nothing but instant death, he 
 drew out a violin he had with him, shut his eyes, and commenced 
 to play and sing, "All hail the power of Jesus' name ! " At the 
 stanza, "Let every kindred, every tribe," he ventured to open 
 his eyes, and found an altogether different state of affairs. It was 
 the commencement of a residence of two years and a half, and its 
 results were great. 
 
 26, A teacher once asked a child, ' ' If you had a golden crown, 
 ^hat would you do with it ? " The child replied, ' ' I would give 
 it to my father to keep till I was a man." He asked another; "I 
 would buy a coach and horses with it, ' ' was the reply. He asked 
 a third; "Oh," said the little girl to whom he vSpoke, "I would 
 do with it the same as the people in heaven do with their crowns, 
 — I would cast it at the Savior's feet." 
 
 There is a Fountain Fili^Ed with Blood." 
 
 27. A man of violent prejudices against religion, and espe- 
 cially against clergymen, owing to the unworthy condudl of a 
 former ministerial friend, met with a severe injury, his arm being 
 drawn into machinery and crushed so that amputation was neces- 
 sary. It was at first doubtful if the patient would rally, but 
 finally he was heard to murmur something, and as a friend bent 
 over to catch the words, he distincftly caught the language of the 
 stanza: 
 
 "The dying thief rejoiced to see 
 That fountain, in his day, 
 And there may I, though vile as he. 
 Wash all my sins away. ' ' 
 
 It was a confession of faith upon what seemed — though provi- 
 dentially it was not — the very edge of death. 
 
 28. Catharine Harris was a foundling, residing near the city 
 of Canterbury. At the age of twelve, through exposure, she be- 
 came consumptive. When her pastor visited her, he expressed a 
 hope that she found comfort by reading the Bible. She replied 
 that nothing else would give her comfort now, excepting that one 
 liymn she loved so much, "There is a fountain filled with blood." 
 
22 
 
 THE GOSPEL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 She said deatli had lost its sting; and the morning afterward she 
 entered into rest. 
 
 29. During the last revival in Ireland, Belfast had a large 
 share in its blessing. Soon after it began, the curate of the parish 
 visited one of the fadlories in which two hundred girls were em- 
 plo3'ed. On his entering the building with the manager, a young 
 woman near the door, seeing her minister, began to sing with a 
 vers' sweet voice, "There is a fountain filled with blood," to the 
 touching and well-known tune. The girl next to her took it up, 
 and so onward it rang down the mill, till all the girls joined with 
 deep and heart-felt fer\^ency. Great as was the noise of the looms, 
 the tender and subduing voice of praise rose above the din and 
 clatter of the machinery. They wanted no books to sing that 
 hymn; it was well known to all there. The manager, a Man- 
 chester man and an infidel, and ever on the alert to make ridicule 
 of religion, was so overcome by that outburst of psalmod}^ that 
 he ran out of the mill. jNleeting the curate afterward, he said: 
 "I was never so hard put to it as this morning; it nea.rlj broke 
 me down." How the author, Cowper, would have been cheered 
 to have heard that chorus ! 
 
 30. Lieutenant G , an ofiicer of the Union army, having 
 
 received his death-wound in a gallant charge at the head of his 
 regiment, was visited in the hospital tent b^^ the chaplain, who 
 inquired how he felt. He said he had always been cheerful, and 
 was now ready to meet God in peace. He added: "Chaplain, I 
 was once passing through the streets of New York one Sunday, 
 and heard singing. I went in and saw a company- of poor people. 
 They were singing, 'There is a fountain filled with blood.' I 
 was overpowered with the impression the h^-mn made upon me, 
 and I gave my heart to God. Since then I have loved Jesus, and 
 I love him now. ' ' That was his last speech. The minister said, 
 "Trust Jesus!" and the officer whispered, "I do trust Jesus," 
 and then expired. 
 
 3r, A notorious robber of New York grew wear^' of his sinful 
 life, and wanted to become a Christian, but almost despaired of 
 being saved. A Christian man talked and prayed with him, but 
 could not give him any encouragement. At last he sang the first 
 words of — 
 
 "There is a fountain filled with blood," 
 
 but the poor man said, "There is nothing in that for me." He 
 then sang the second stanza, — 
 
HYMN ANE:cDOTKS. 
 
 23 
 
 **The dying- thief rejoiced to see 
 That fountain, in his day, 
 And there may I, though vile as he, 
 Wash all my sins away. ' ' 
 
 **That means me," said the penitent robber. Hope sprung up 
 in his heart, and he was soon after happily converted. 
 
 32. A poor Sabbath-school scholar fell down a hatchway and 
 broke his hip. The dodlor pronounced him internally injured, 
 and that nothing- could be done for him. The boy's teacher was 
 sent for and was surprised at the greeting he received. "Teacher, 
 you are just in time to hear my great joy; I am going home to 
 Jesus." "I did not know you ever thought about such things, 
 John," said the teacher; "how long have you felt so.?" "Dear 
 teacher, you never asked me; I have been longing to have you 
 ask me for six months. Now sing my favorite hymn with me, 
 dear teacher." And while they sang the sweet words, — 
 
 "And sinners plunged beneath that flood, 
 lyose all their guilty stains," 
 
 the messenger came to call the lad home. 
 
 "Alas! and did my Savior Ble:ed?" 
 
 33. At the Soldiers' Cemetery in Nashville, Tennessee, a 
 stranger was once seen planting a flower upon a grave. When 
 asked if some relative was buried there, he replied: "No; when 
 the war broke out, I was too poor to enlist, as I had a wife and 
 seven children to support. I was drafted, but had no money to 
 hire a substitute, and made up my mind to go. After I was all 
 ready to start, a young man came to me and said: 'You have a 
 large family, which your wife cannot take care of, I will go for 
 you.' He did go in my place, and at the battle of Chickamauga 
 he was wounded and taken to Nashville, where he died. Ever 
 since I have wished to come and see his grave. So I have saved 
 up all the spare money I could, and came on and found my friend's 
 grave. ' ' He then took the head-board and fixed it into the ground 
 at the head of the grave. It bore the soldier's name, and under- 
 neath were the words, ' ' He died for me. ' ' 
 
 34. The evangelist, K. P. Hammond, ascribes his conversion 
 to this hymn. It was at Southington, Connedlicut, when he was 
 seventeen, and not at any time of revival. 
 
24 
 
 THE GOSPEIv worker's TREASURY. 
 
 35. A converted Japanese was explaining the atonement. He 
 used this touching illustration. A woman was crossing the great 
 plain. She carried a child on her back. When in the midst of 
 the plain she suddenl}^ looked behind her, and saw that it was 
 afire. She had but a moment to think. She laid down the child, 
 desperately scooped with her hands a hole in the earth, with trem- 
 bling haste laid the child in it, and covered it with her own body. 
 There they found the two. The poor mother was dead, but the 
 child was saved. ' ' So Jesus died for me, ' ' said the simple-hearted 
 convert. ' ' That I might live, he put his body between me and 
 everlasting fire. ' ' 
 
 36. In 1872, on the coast of Scotland, seven young boys 
 rowed out to sea to fish. The boat was too small, and the boys 
 having suddenly gone to one side, she upset, and all the seven 
 were plunged into the sea, not far from land. One little fellow 
 alone could swim, a boy not 3^et thirteen years old, — let his name 
 be recorded, — Alexander Sutherland. One after another, that 
 boy saved five of his companions. In trying to save the sixth, 
 he became himself exhausted and sank to rise no more. The five 
 whom he had rescued were restored to their weeping parents, but 
 the brave little swimmer w^ho had saved his fellows sank and was 
 drowned, and they laid him in his grave upon the shore. 
 
 37. Mayor Prince, of Boston, Massachusetts, related recently 
 an incident he had heard from General Averill, who had com- 
 manded in the United States Army in Arizona. The General 
 stated, that while he was there, an Indian slew a white man, and 
 then made his escape to the woods. Orders came from Washing- 
 ton to demand the murderer from his tribe, and to inform them 
 that unless he was delivered on a certain day, war would be made 
 on the whole tribe. 
 
 The Indian chiefs, with their followers, searched faithfully for 
 the murderer, but could not find him. They tried to obtain more 
 time; but the commander's instru(5lions were peremptory. The 
 culprit must be surrendered on the given day, or war would be- 
 gin. Another thorough search was made, but with no result, and 
 sadly the chiefs met in council to consider what to do. 
 
 After some time spent in hopeless discussion, one warrior arose 
 and said, "Brothers, we cannot find this man. The white men 
 will make war, and our women and children will be killed, and 
 our tribe will be destroyed. Take me and shoot me, and give my 
 body to the commander of the white men's army." And after a 
 while this was done. The warrior was shot, and his body was 
 laid at the feet of the officers. 
 
HYMN ANBCDOTKS. 
 
 25 
 
 38. When Dr. Doddridge lived at Northampton, there was a 
 poor Irishman condemned for sheep-stealing. In those days the 
 statute-book of England was very cruel. He thought that there 
 was scarcely proof of the man's guilt, and he believed in the 
 Book that teaches that a man is better than a vSheep. He traveled, 
 toiled, and tried hard to get that man a reprieve, but unsuccess- 
 full}^; he came back, and the man was hanged. On the road to 
 •execution, the convi(5l got them to stop the cart just opposite Dr. 
 Doddridge's house, and kneeling down, he said: "God bless you. 
 Dr. Doddridge; every vein in my heart loves you, every drop of 
 my blood loves you, for you tried to save every drop of it. ' ' There 
 was a man ! What love he had for the intercessor who had failed! 
 But Christ has succeeded, and what a price He has given ! Oh, 
 that every one would feel this, and be led to exclaim, ' ' Every vein 
 of my heart loves thee, O Christ! every drop of my blood loves 
 thee, for thou hast died to save me. ' ' 
 
 "Hb Lkadeth Me! O, Blessed Thought!" 
 
 39. A little girl and her papa were on their way home, hand 
 in hand, when the child in her playfulness said, ' ' Now, papa, 
 let's play I was a poor blind girl, and you must let me hold your 
 hand tight, and you must lead me along, and tell me where to 
 step and how to go." So the merry blue eyes were shut tight, 
 and the walk began. ' ' Now step up, " " Now step down, ' ' ' ' Here 
 we go around the corner," and so on, until they reached home, 
 when the little one said, "Wasn't it nice, papa? I never peeped 
 once." "But," said her mamma, "didn't you feel afraid you 
 would fall, dear ? ' ' With a look of trusting love, came the answer, 
 "O, no, mamma; I had tight hold of papa's hand, and I knew 
 he would take me safely over the hard places." 
 
 40. The editor of this work met a German student in the 
 Alps, who was making an endeavor to see all the principal glories 
 of Switzerland during his short vacation. He was venturing 
 everywhere without a guide, and replied to all expostulation that 
 his guide-book and his own good judgment were sufficient to 
 carry him safely through. Two weeks later the papers stated 
 that he had fallen over a precipice in another part of the Alps, 
 and had been dashed to pieces. 
 
 41. A gentleman ^vho had passed through the Cave of the 
 Winds at Niagara, said: "Amid all the terrible uproar, the horri- 
 
26 
 
 THE GOSPEL WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 ble confusion, the difficulty* in getting my breath., the slippery^ 
 rocks, the dashing streams of water from every* side, I felt no fear, 
 for I knew that my guide had gone that way before and knew 
 every foot of the dangerous path; moreover, I also knew that he 
 had taken hundreds of others along that way, and brought them 
 through safely. I therefore rather enjoy-ed the discomforts of the 
 trip, as a new and interesting experience." 
 
 "When I Can Read my Title Clear." 
 
 42. An agent of the American Tracl Society, visiting Pitts- 
 burg Landing just after the battle, found among the wounded a 
 Baptist clergyman, a personal friend, who had enlisted as lieuten- 
 ant, and also acted as chaplain. When the news of the battle 
 came, he was just burying one of his comrades, and in view of 
 the approaching battle, his prayer impressed all those who were 
 present. Several said it could never be forgotten. The lieuten- 
 ant-chaplain soon fell, severely- wounded, and lay without water 
 or help, within the lines of the enemy, for more than twenty-four 
 hours. Shot and shell were falling around him, but he declared 
 that he never enjoyed a sweeter and more precious experience. 
 Several times he found himself singing the above hymn. His 
 sufferings were terrible, but the God who watches over all his 
 children shielded him with such particular love that he reached 
 his home in safety some days later. 
 
 43. A Western captain lay on the battle-field at Shiloh, suf- 
 fering greatly from a fatal gun-shot wound through both thighs, 
 and from thirst. He said: ' ' The stars shone out clear and beauti- 
 ful above the dark field, and I began to think of that great God 
 who had given his Son to die a death of agony for me, and that 
 he was up there — up above the scene of suffering, and I felt that I 
 was going home to meet him and praise him there, and I felt that 
 I ought to praise God, though wounded and on the battle-field. I 
 could not help singing that beautiful hymn commencing, ' ^^'hen 
 I can read my title clear'-; and," said he, "there was a Christian 
 in the brush near me. I could not see him, but I could hear him. 
 He took up the strain, and, bey-ond him, another, and another, 
 and we made that bloody field ring with that hymn of lofty cheer. ' ' 
 
 "Blessed be the Tie that Bixds." 
 
 44. Dr. John Fawcett, the author of this precious hymn, was 
 called to a large London church, after having spent a few years as 
 
HYMN ANECDOTES. 
 
 27 
 
 the pastor of an obscure little Baptist cliurcli in Yorkshire. He 
 accepted the call, and preached his farewell sermon. Six or seven 
 wagons were loaded with his furniture and books, and all was 
 ready for the departure. But his loving people were not ready; 
 they gathered about him, and "men, women, and children clung 
 around him and his family in perfe(5t agony of soul." Looking 
 up through her tears, his wife exclaimed: "Oh, John, John, I 
 cannot bear this ! I know not how to go ! " " Nor I, either, ' ' said 
 the good man; "nor will we go. Unload the wagons, and put 
 everything in the place where it was before." This determina- 
 tion was hailed with joy by those around, and a letter was at once 
 sent to London, explaining the case. This hymn was written to 
 commemorate the event. 
 
 45. Mr. Moody tells the story of a Sunday-school teacher tO' 
 whom he had given a class of girls. One day he came into Mr. 
 Moody's store disheartened and sad. He had suffered from hem- 
 orrhage of the lungs, and was ordered away from the bleak winds 
 of Lake Michigan. It was probably only to reach home and die, 
 and he felt that he had not made a true effort to save the souls of 
 his class. His despair over this result induced Mr. Moody to pro- 
 pose that they should go together and visit each of the young 
 ladies. They took a carriage and began their work, the teacher, 
 in his feebleness, saying what he could to each. After about ten 
 days of this diredl and faithful effort, every one had yielded her 
 heart to Christ. 
 
 At a farewell meeting, where all were gathered, they endeavored 
 to sing this hymn, but their hearts were fullj and their voices 
 failed. They w^ere all at the railway station, and the teacher, 
 happy in the thought of what he had been permitted to do and 
 see, but pale and feeble from his illness, stood on the platform of 
 the car, pointing upward as the train moved away. 
 
 "When I Survey the Wondrous Cross." 
 
 46. Dr. Hall tells the story of a Scotchman who sang most 
 piously the hymn, — 
 
 "Were the whole realm of nature mine, 
 That were a present far too small," 
 
 and all through the singing was fumbling in his pocket to make 
 sure of the smallest piece of silver for the contribution box ! 
 
 47, Father Ignatius was about to preach at a well-known 
 
28 
 
 THE GOSPKI/ worker's TREASURY. 
 
 London churcli. The above hymn of Dr. Watts' was sung before 
 the sermon, and when it ended the preacher slowly repeated the 
 last line, — 
 
 "Demands my soul, my life, my all," 
 
 adding, "Well, I am surprised to hear you sing that. Do you 
 know that altogether you put only fifteen shillings into the bag 
 this morning?" 
 
 "Safe in the Arms of Jesus." 
 
 48. In a report of the McCall Mission in France, an affe(5ling 
 incident concerning this hymn is related. A dying girl was de- 
 lighted when they sang to her in French, "Safe in the arms of 
 Jesus." She asked a young friend who came to her sick-room, 
 if she loved her. "Yes," was the reply. "And I have another 
 friend who loves me; do you know him?" "Jesus, you mean. 
 Oh, yes, he is my best friend." When she knew that she must 
 die, she sent a message to her absent brother: "Tell him that I 
 want him to love Jesus as I have learned to love him. ' ' Her nurse 
 repeated the verse, ' ' They shall hunger no more, neither thirst 
 any more. ' ' Julie smiled, and said, * ' How blessed that is ! Thank 
 you. ' ' 
 
 49. Two little girls were playing with their dolls in a corner 
 of the nursery, and singing as they played, — 
 
 " Safe in the arms of Jesus," etc. 
 
 Mother was busy writing, only stopping now and then to listen 
 to the little ones' talk, unobserved by them. 
 
 "Sister, how do you know you are safe?" asked Nellie, the 
 younger of the two. 
 
 ' ' Because I am holding Jesus with both my two hands — tight ! ' ' 
 promptly replied sister. 
 
 "Ah! that's not safe," said the other child. "Suppose Satan 
 came along, and cut your two hands off!" 
 
 The sister looked very much troubled for a few moments, 
 dropped poor dolly, and thought deeply. Suddenly h'cr face 
 shone with joy, and she cried out, "Oh! I forgot! I forgot! Jesus 
 is holding me with his two hands, and Satan can't cut his hands 
 off'; so I am safe ! " 
 
 "I AM so GivAD THAT OUR FATHER IN HEAVEN." 
 
 50. Mr. Sankey relates that a little dying girl, one of his 
 ^Thursday evening singing class, bore beautiful testimony to the 
 
HYMN ANECDOTES. 
 
 29' 
 
 power of this hymn. "Don't you remember," she said, "one 
 Thursday when you were teaching me to sing, ' I am so glad that 
 Jesus loves me,' and don't you remember how you told us that if 
 we only gave our hearts to him he would love us ? And I gave 
 mine to him." "What that dying little girl said to me," adds 
 Mr. Sankey, ' ' helped to cheer me on more than anything I had 
 heard before, because she was my first convert." 
 
 51. A missionary of the Sunday-School Union sang this song 
 in a hamlet in Missouri, where he had just organized a Sunday- 
 school. He then put the question, "Are you glad? If not, 
 why ? ' ' when a young man in the deepest emotion rushed up to 
 him, threw his arms around his neck, and besought his prayers. 
 "Oh, that song ! " he cried. "I could not get away from it, and 
 it has saved me ! ' ' 
 
 52. Willie, the boy of a drunkard, who had been induced to 
 attend a ragged school, sat singing to himself one evening in his 
 miserable home, — 
 
 " I am so glad that Jesus loves me." 
 
 "Stop that," roared his father, and Willie was silent; but soon, 
 with the forgetfulness of children, he began again, " I am so 
 glad." This time he was ordered to bed, and though he went 
 quietly enough, the words kept ringing in his head, and he felt 
 he could not be unhappy now that was true. In the middle of 
 the night he was awakened by hearing his name called: "Willie, 
 Willie, sing that again." There sat his father beside his bed. So 
 Willie sat up and sang the hymn. " Is it all true, Willie ? " " All 
 true, father; Jesus died for you and me, father, so he must love 
 us." "Oh, Willie, could you pray for me.?" "I don't know 
 what to say, father." "Say I'm the biggest vSinner on earth, but 
 I want Jesus to love me and make me good. ' ' So Willie prayed, 
 and his prayer was soon answered. His father became a tem- 
 perate and pious man. 
 
 "When the King Comes In." 
 
 53. A minister was introduced to a prominent man of busi- 
 ness by a mutual friend, and in the course of conversation said, 
 ' ' Our friend here tells me that you never go to church. I hope 
 he slanders you." "Not at all," said the business man; "I 
 usually spend Sunday straightening up my accounts. " " Indeed ! 
 you will find that the Day of Judgment will be spent in the same 
 manner, ' ' said the clergyman. 
 
so THE GOSPEL worker's TREASIIRY. 
 
 54. There was an tindeiwitted but faith-filled Scotch, lad in 
 this countrs', at the time of the great meteoric shower of November, 
 1S33. ^\^len, on ever}' side, men and women were, that night, in 
 terror at the thought that the final hour of doom had come, this 
 lad's mother aroused him from his sleep with a cr^-, " Sandv, 
 Sand}^, get up, will you? The Da^' of Judgment has comef" 
 Instantly the bo}' was alive to that call, an"d was on his feet, 
 shouting, " Glor}^ to God, I'm read}- ! ' ' 
 
 "Depth of Mercy, Cax There Be?" 
 
 55. An actress, in one of the provincial towns, while passing 
 along the street, had her attention arrested hy singing in a cot- 
 tage. Curiosit}' prompted her to look in at the open door, when 
 she saw a few poor people sitting together, one of whom was giv- 
 ing out this h^'mn, which all joined in singing. The words had 
 riveted her attention, and, on invitation, she remained during a 
 pra^-er which was uncouth in language, but evidenth' earnest and 
 sincere. The words of the h^^mn followed her, and she procured 
 a copy of the book containing it, reading and re-reading it. It 
 led her to give her heart to God, and she resolved to leave the 
 stage. The manager of the theater called to ask her to sustain 
 the principal character in a new pla}-, which she had made popu- 
 lar in other cities, but she refused. He insisted and urged her so 
 vehemently that she finally promised to appear at the theater. 
 As the curtain rose, the orchestra began to plaA' the accompani- 
 ment of the song which opened the play. But the actress stood 
 like one lost in thought, and the band, supposing her embarrassed, 
 played the prelude a second and a third time. Then, with clasped 
 hands and suffused eves she sang — not the song of the play, 
 but,— 
 
 " Depth of mercy, can there be 
 Mercy still reserved for me ? " 
 
 The performance suddenly ended; not a few were impressed, al- 
 though many scoffed. The change in her life was as permanent 
 as it was singular, and she at length became the wife of a minis- 
 ter of the gospel. 
 
 "Trusting ix the Promise." 
 
 56. An old Negro slave in Virginia, remarkable for his uni- 
 formly happy piety, was once questioned by a Christian white 
 man who did not enjoy the same experience: "Jack, you seem to 
 be always comfortable in the hope of the gospel. I wish you 
 
HYMN ANECDOTES. 
 
 31 
 
 ^ould tell me how you manage it, to keep steadily in this blessed 
 frame of mind." "Why, mas'r," said Jack, "I jes' fall flat on 
 de promise, an' I pray right up." 
 
 "Take My I^iee and I^et It Be." 
 
 57, The origin of this hymn of Miss Havergal is very inter- 
 esting and helpful. In a letter to a friend, she writes: "Perhaps 
 you will be interested to know the origin of the consecration 
 hymn, 'Take My Life.' I went for a little visit of five days. 
 There were ten persons in the house, some unconverted and long- 
 prayed for, some converted but not rejoicing Christians. He gave 
 me the prayer, ' Lord, give me all in 'this house ! ' And He just 
 did. Before I left the house, every one had got a blessing. The 
 last night of my visit I was too happy to sleep, and passed most 
 of the night in praise and renewal of my own consecration, and 
 these little couplets formed themselves and chimed in my heart, 
 one after another, till they finished with 'Ever, only, all for 
 Thee. ' " 
 
 "Arise, My SouIv, Arise." 
 
 58. Rev. Matthew Cranswick, a Wesleyan missionary, for- 
 merly laboring in the West Indies, certifies that he has a record 
 of upward of two hundred persons, young and old, who received 
 the most diredt evidence of the forgiveness of their sins while 
 singing this hymn. 
 
 "WONDERFUE lyOVE OF JESUS." 
 
 59. Dr. Ray Palmer tells this story. A Christian mother and 
 authoress told him that her son, whom she had advised to unite 
 with the Church, had a difiiculty. * ' I don't see, mother, the great 
 merit in Christ's dying for us. If I could save a dozen men by 
 •dying for them, I think I would; much more, if there were mill- 
 ions of them." "But, my son, would you die for a dozen grass- 
 hoppers ? ' ' That set him thinking. After a few days he came to 
 her with his doubts all cleared. "I don't know about the grass- 
 hoppers; they are a pretty clever kind of inse(5l. But if it was a 
 million of mosquitoes, I think I should let them die." There are 
 -older heads than his that need the same hint. 
 
32 
 
 THE GOSPEIv worker's TREASURY. 
 
 '•Awake, My Soul, to Joyful Lays." 
 
 6o» The writer of this hymn, Samuel ^Medley, was a mid- 
 shipman in the na^w in his 3'outh, and was severeh' wounded in 
 the sea fight off Cape Lagos. He was taken to the house of his 
 grandfather, a deeply pious man, who did all that was in his powef 
 to induce his grandson to lead a better life. One Sunday- evening 
 he remained with him at home, and read to him, in the hope of 
 reaching his heart, a sermon b}' Dr. Watts, on Is. 42: 6, 7. To 
 the wounded sailor it was a precise description of his case, and it 
 resulted in opening his blinded e^-es, and not long afteru'ard he 
 was hopefully converted. 
 
 "Just as I A:m, without Oxe Plea." 
 
 61. A little street waif once came to a Xew York City mis" 
 sionars' and held up a torn and dirt}' piece of paper, on which 
 this hj'mn was printed. "Please, sir," said he, " father sent me 
 to get a clean paper like that. ' ' The missionary learned that the 
 child's sister had loved to sing it, and that this copy had been 
 found in her pocket after her death. The father wanted now to 
 obtain a clean set of the verses, that the}' might be framed. 
 
 62. An artist who wished to paint a picture of the prodigal 
 son, saw a beggar in filth and rags that struck him as a suggestive 
 model, and engaged him to come to his studio at a certain hour. 
 The beggar begged the use of some more respectable clothing, and 
 when he presented himself at the studio, the artist said: "I have 
 now no use for a'ou. I wanted 3'ou as you were in 3-our wretched- 
 ness and miser}', in 3'our rags and filth." And it was onl\' when 
 the beggar returned m his own clothes, as the artist had first seen 
 him, that his ser\'ices were emplo3'ed. 
 
 "Do YOU WoxDER THAT I LovE Hm ? " 
 
 63. The author of this hymn had made arrangements to at- 
 tend an elocutionarv' entertainment one evening, but in the after- 
 noon of that da}' he was prostrated by a severe attack of sick 
 headache, and when the hour arrived for the readings he was un- 
 able to go. Sending his wife with some friends, he remained at 
 home alone. Hardly had they departed, when the pain ceased, and 
 a sweet calm came over body and soul that was almost ecstatic. 
 Wave after wave of thrilling' delight passed over his soul, and in. 
 
HYMN ANECDOTKS. 
 
 3^ 
 
 the midst of this experience these verses sang themselves in his 
 heart; and when his wife returned, instead of finding- him asleep 
 or still in great pain, as she expecfted, he was radiant with glad- 
 ness, and this hymn lay written upon the table. The memory of 
 that hour is yet fragrant and refreshing. 
 
 "Comb, Thou Fount of Every Bekssing." 
 
 64. It is related of the author of this hymn, Rev. Robert 
 Robinson, that in the latter part of his life he was somewhat friv- 
 olous in his condu(5l, and unspiritual in hie ideas, and that, trav- 
 eling in a stage-coach, he encountered a lady who compelled him 
 to admit his acquaintance with religion. Do what he would, he 
 could not divert her from the topic. He became much agitated, 
 but not being dressed in a conventionally clerical costume, she 
 did not suspe(5l that he was a minister. Finally, she quoted to 
 him this, his own hymn, and spoke of the blessings that it had 
 brought to her heart. Agitated beyond the power to control his 
 emotion, Robinson broke out, "Madam, I am the poor, unhappy 
 man w^ho composed that hymn, many years ago, and I would give 
 a thousand worlds, if I had them, to enjoy the feelings I had 
 then." 
 
 "Not AlI/ the Blood oe Beasts." 
 
 65, Not long since a young Jewess was passing the door of a 
 chapel in England. She was attracted by the sound of music, 
 and went into the porch to listen. The minister gave out the 
 lines, — 
 
 "Not all the blood of beasts. 
 On Jewish altars slain. 
 Can give the guilty conscience peace. 
 Or wash away the stain. ' ' 
 
 She was surprised to hear mention made of * 'Jewish altars " in a 
 Christian place of worship, and waited until the next lines of the 
 hymn were read out, — 
 
 "But Christ, the heavenly I^amb, 
 Takes all our sins away : 
 A sacrifice of nobler name. 
 And richer blood than they." 
 
 She was more than ever startled and interested, for she felt that 
 there was something here such as she had been conscious that 
 she needed, but had never known; and so she continued to listen 
 3 
 
34 
 
 THE GOSPEI. worker's TREASURY. 
 
 while the minister read and the congregation sang the rest of the 
 hymn. 
 
 She returned home. But the truth had found its way into her 
 heart and conscience : she was evidently taught of God. It soon 
 became known among her friends that she had embraced the faith 
 sof Christ. 
 
 **The Door is Shut." 
 
 66. The Rev. George Whitefield was apt, in the pulpit, — and 
 
 had great facility in doing it,— to imagine what persons would 
 think upon the passage of Scripture he selecfted for meditation ; 
 and sometimes this was so striking as to convey to his hearers 
 an impression of almost supernatural knowledge. A respectable 
 lady who heard him, in Scotland, preach upon the words, "And 
 the door was shut!" being placed near two dashing young men, 
 but at a considerable distance from the pulpit, witnessed their 
 mirth; and overheard one say in a low tone to the other, "Well, 
 what if the door de shut; another will open." Thus they turned 
 off the solemnity of the text. Mr. Whitefield had not proceeded 
 far, when he said: "It is possible there may be some careless, 
 trifling person here to-day, who may ward off the force of this 
 impressive subje(5l by lightly thinking, 'What matter if the door 
 be shut; another will open.'" The two young men were para- 
 lyzed, and looked at each other. Mr. Whitefield proceeded : ' ' Yes, 
 another door will open. And I will tell you what door it will be: 
 it will be the door of the bottomless pit! the door of hell! — the 
 door which conceals from the eyes of angels the horrors of dam- 
 nation ! ' ' 
 
 "The ChiIvD oe a King." 
 
 67. The late Duke of H had two sons. The eldest fell 
 
 into consumption when a boy, which ended in his death. Two 
 ministers went to see him at the family seat, near Glasgow, where 
 he lay. After prayer, the youth took his Bible from under his 
 pillow, and turned to II. Tim. 4: 7: "I have fought a good fight, 
 I have finished m}^ course, I have kept the faith : henceforth there 
 is laid up for me a crown of righteousness"; and added, "This, 
 sirs, is all my comfort." When his death approached, he called 
 his younger brother to his bed, and spoke to him with great af- 
 fe(5lion. He ended with these remarkable words: "And now, 
 Douglas, in a little time you will be a duke, but / shall be a 
 king." 
 
HYMN ANKCDOTKS. 
 
 35 
 
 68. A poor but very pious woman once called on two rich 
 young ladies who loved the lyord. Without regarding- her mean 
 appearance, they took her into their fine drawing-room and sat 
 down to converse with her on religious subjects. While thus 
 engaged, their brother, a gay, thoughtless youth, came in and 
 looked astonished at their unusual guest. One of them rose up 
 with great dignity and said: "Brother, don't be astonished; this 
 is a king's daughter, only she has not got her fine clothes on." 
 
 69. 'Rev. Ernst Gebhardt, a Methodist missionary in Germany, 
 translated this hymn into the German, and it became very popu- 
 lar. One Sunday, as the children had been singing it with great 
 delight, the teacher suddenly asked, ' ' How many of you feel that 
 you are ' Children of the King ? ' " A few hands went up. Then 
 she inquired, "How many of you want to be 'Children of the 
 King ' ?" Among the large number of hands that now went up, 
 was that of a bright little girl who attra(5led notice by her intense 
 earnestness. A few weeks later she was attacked by diphtheria, 
 and was soon unable to speak. Making signs for her slate, it was 
 iDrought to her, and with her weak, trembling fingers she slowly 
 and painfully wrote, "I'm the child of a King, I'm the child of 
 a King ; with Jesus my Savior — ' ' She could write no more, and 
 in a few moments expired, to don her royal robes, and sit upon 
 her throne. 
 
 "The:re:'IvI. be; no Sorrow There." 
 
 70. A man who was going to the station to take the cars, 
 heard a little Irish boy, who was sitting on the doorstep, sing- 
 ing,— 
 
 ''There'll be no sorrow there, 
 There'll be no sorrow there ;" 
 
 "Where," asked he, for his mind was impressed by the words; 
 where is there no sorrow ? ' ' The boy answered, — 
 
 " In heaven above, 
 Where all is love, 
 There'll be no sorrow there." 
 
 The man hastened on to take his seat in the cars ; but he could 
 not forget the simple words of the hymn. A world where there 
 is no sorrow ! ^ This was the great idea which filled his mind. He 
 had been an infidel, but now he had resolved to be a Christian; 
 and he did become one, and began to live a new life, a life of 
 preparation for that heavenly land where there is no sorrow. 
 
86 
 
 THB GosPEiv worke;r's treasury. 
 
 "Shali. we Gather at the River?" 
 
 71. Written in July, 1864. This hymn was the outflow of a 
 contemplative spirit. The author's mind passed beyond the river 
 of death to the river of life. The imagery of the Apocal3^pse be- 
 came vivid to him. The words almost formed themselves without 
 effort. The music took form with the words. In the following- 
 spring, forty thousand children in Brooklyn, New York, sang it 
 at the May Festival. Then it passed around the world. It has 
 been sung in the festal throng and at the death-bed. One day 
 
 I^r. ly • was on his way from his church to his home, when a 
 
 stranger came up to him and said : " I want to tell you how m.uch 
 I am indebted to you. My little daughter died a month ago, and 
 the last request she made was that we should sing, * Shall we 
 gather at the river " ' 
 
 72. A prominent business man thus expressed himself to a 
 Christian minister: *'I am interested in church matters, and am 
 always glad to see ministers when they call ; but I have thought 
 the subjedt over long and carefully, and have come to the deliber- 
 ate decivSion that I have no need of Jesus." A single week had 
 not passed before that man was taken sick. His disease was ac- 
 companied with such inflammation of the throat as forbade his 
 speaking at all. This enforced silence continued until the hour 
 of death, when he was enabled to utter this one despairing whis^ 
 per : ' ' Who shall carry me over the river ? ' ' 
 
 "Shall we gather at the river, 
 
 Where bright angel feet have trod, 
 With its crystal tide forever 
 
 Flowing "by the throne of God?" 
 
 "What a Friend we have in Jesus." 
 
 73. A gentleman in the mining regions of lyake Superior, 
 deeply impressed on the subje(5l of his personal salvation, de- 
 termined to fight off his convi(5tions. He kept away from relig- 
 ious meetings, and avoided religious conversation. Stepping into 
 an office where a telephone was in use, he requested permission to 
 witness its operation. Putting his ear to the mystic instrument, 
 he listened, and there came through the transmitter, sounding 
 with strange beauty and power, the words sung by four little 
 children, — 
 
 "What a friend we have in Jesus, 
 All our sins and griefs to bear." 
 
HYMN ANECDOTES. 
 
 37 
 
 The appeal went home to his heart. He could hold out no 
 longer ; and there and then determined to begin the Christian life. 
 
 "Thou Thinkest, IvOrd, oe Me." 
 
 74, This hymn wrote itself one Sunday morning, but was 
 thrown aside by the author as unworthy of preserv'^ation. Months 
 afterward it was found in a drawer of odds and ends, where it was 
 least likely to be found, and succeeded in making a better im- 
 pression. It was decided to give it a chance, and hence it was 
 published soon afterward. It has already approved itself to the 
 public, and has been a great comfort to invalids and those under 
 sore affliction. 
 
 75. An aged Christian, lying on his death-bed in a state of 
 extreme weakness, and often of entire unconsciousness of all 
 around him, was asked the cause of his perfe(5t peace. He " re- 
 plied: "When I am able to think, I think of Jesus; and when I 
 am unable to think of him, I know he is thinking of me." 
 
 "Jesus oe Nazareth Passeth By." 
 
 76. During a revival held by Rev. E. P. Hammond in lyock- 
 port, New York, a gambler came into a morning meeting while 
 they were singing this hymn ; and at the close of it, though it 
 was the first meeting he had attended, he arose, and, with tears 
 streaming down his cheeks, begged the Christians to pray for 
 him. Earnest prayer at once ascended in his behalf, and it was 
 answered. A few nights after, in relating his experience before a 
 large assembly, he referred to this hymn as having been the 
 means of awakening him, and added, "As I went out of the 
 church that day, and over the canal, I threw the 'Devil's Testa- 
 ment,' with its fifty-two leaves, into it." He never played a card 
 afterward, but lived a consistent Christian life, and has since died 
 a happy death. 
 
 "Jesus is Mine." 
 
 77. The family of Rev. J. Denham Smith, the English evan- 
 gelist, were one day singing this hymn, when his little boy of 
 four years was observed, contrary to his usual custom, to be tak- 
 
38 
 
 THE GOSPEL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 ing no part. Nothing was said, but after the singing was over 
 he went to his mamma and said to her, ' ' I wish you would not 
 sing that hymn an}^ more; I can't sing it, for Jesus is not yet 
 mine. ' ' The next morning he did not come down to breakfast as 
 usual, and his father went up stairs to see what detained him. 
 He found him on his knees before the bed. When the door opened, 
 he arose, and asked in great seriousness, "Papa, when is the next 
 children's meeting ?" Being told that it would be on the follow- 
 ing Friday, he said, ' ' Won't you ask them to pray for me, that the 
 Holy Ghost may go up and down in m3^ heart, so that I can sing 
 with the rest, 'Now I have found a friend, JCvSus is mine' ?" At 
 the next children's meeting W^illie was present, drinking in every 
 word. At the close, he pressed his way to his father's side, and 
 putting his hand in his, he said, "Now, dear papa, I can sing 
 with the rest, 'Jesus is mine.'" The little boy remained a stead- 
 fast and earnest Christian. 
 
 "Are You Ready?" 
 
 78. Rev. Mr. Barron, of Ohio, relates the following incident 
 concerning this hymn. He had engaged an evangelist to come 
 and hold a revival ser\^ice for him, but at the end of ten days there 
 was seemingly no progress made whatever. On the eleventh 
 evening, the evangelist preached again, but his sermon seemed 
 to produce no effed:. The congregation was as indifferent as at 
 the beginning of the meeting. At the close of the discourse, Mr. 
 and Mrs. Barron, both of whom are sweet gospel singers, sang 
 the above hymn with considerable earnestness. Before they had 
 sung all the stanzas, an evident hush had fallen upon the congre- 
 gation, and deep solemnity reigned. When all the stanzas had 
 been sung, they began again at the first, and sang it through 
 again amid the deepening feeling of the people. Over and over 
 again the solemn appeal of the refrain rang out, ' ' Are you ready ? ' ' 
 and broke sinners' hearts, and before they had finished singing 
 it the third time, a score of penitents were at the altar. This was 
 the beginning of a mighty revival in that conimunity. 
 
 "Where is My Boy, To-Night?" 
 
 79. This song was the result of a conversation with a Chris- 
 tian brother concerning the wasting of young men's lives. Dr. 
 
 L went home and put the pi(5lure into verse. Many a mother's 
 
 face has been wet as she listened to this song. It has been of 
 
HYMN ANECDOTES. 
 
 great use in temperance meetings. Mr. Sankey sings it with, pa- 
 thetic effedl. 
 
 When Mr. Moody was holding meetings in Baltimore, prayer 
 was frequently asked and offered for a wayward son. A year af- 
 terward, in Cleveland, Mr. Moody read a letter from that_ son's 
 mother, giving an account of his death, which occurred in the 
 Rocky Mountains and from thirst. But in a rock-cleft near his 
 body, an unfinished letter to his mother was found, describing his 
 conversion by means of a hymn which she had sent him. It was 
 the hymn often sung by Mr. Sankey, — 
 
 "Where is my wandering boy to-night?" 
 
 What a comfort to that mother, when the gladness of earthly 
 reunion with her son was denied her, to have Christ's own assur- 
 ance that heaven rejoiced over him, and to know that she would 
 meet him there ! 
 
 ''lyET THE lyOWER lylGHTS BE BURNING." 
 
 80. This song was suggested to the author, Mr. Bliss, by an 
 anecdote told by Mr. Moody. There are two light-houses at 
 Cleveland, Ohio, — one on the bluff, called the upper lights, and 
 one at the mouth of the river, called the lower lights. One wild, 
 stormy night, a steamer was trying to make her way into the 
 harbor. The officers were anxiously looking for the lights. By 
 and by the pilot said, "Do you see the lower lights ? " "No," 
 said the captain; "I fear we have passed them." "Ah, there are 
 the upper lights," said the pilot; "we have passed the lower 
 lights, and have lost our chance of getting into the harbor." 
 They looked back, and saw the dim outline of the lower light- 
 house against the sky. The lights had gone out. They could not 
 turn around, as the ship would not answer to her helm. Vainly 
 they tried to make the harbor, and finally they went crash against 
 the rocks, and sank to the bottom. Very few escaped; the great 
 majority found a watery grave, because the lower lights had gone 
 out. 
 
 8l» The keeper of the light-house at Calais was boasting of 
 the brightness of his lantern, which can be seen ten leagues at 
 sea. A visitor said to him, ' ' What if one of the lights should 
 chance to go out ? " " Never ! impossible ! " he cried, horrified at 
 the thought. "Sir," said he, pointing to the ocean, "yonder, 
 where nothing can be seen, there are ships going by to all parts of 
 the world. If to-night one of my burners went out, within six 
 
40 
 
 the; GosPKiy worker's treasury. 
 
 months would come a letter, perhaps from India, perhaps from 
 America, perhaps from some place I never heard of, saj-ing, Such 
 a night, at such an hour, the light of Calais burned dim, the 
 watchman negle(5ted his post, and vessels were in danger ! Ah, 
 sir, sometimes in the dark nights, in stormy weather, I look out 
 to sea, and feel as if the eyes of the whole world were looking at 
 my light. Go out ? burn dim ? never ! ' ' 
 
 "Nearer, my God, to Thee/* 
 
 82. A little drummer boy was found after the battle of Fort. 
 Donelson, by one who visited the field. The poor lad had lost 
 an arm, which had been carried away by a cannon-ball, and his 
 young life was fast ebbing away, but even as he died he was 
 heard joyfully singing, — 
 
 " Still all my song- shall be, 
 Nearer, my God, to thee, 
 Nearer to thee." 
 
 "'Aemost Persuaded' Now^ to Believe." 
 
 83. During a meeting held by Rev. J. H. Young, a young man 
 was deeply convi(5led, and said to the pastor : "I intend to become 
 a Christian, but not just now. Don't give yourself any trouble 
 about me; I'll attend to it in good time." He was vainly urged 
 to attend to the matter at once ; almost, he was not after all wholly 
 persuaded. A few weeks afterward he was injured in a saw-mill, 
 and lay dying. Mr. Young was called in and found him in de- 
 spair, "lycave me alone," he said. "At your meeting I was 
 almost persuaded to be a Christian, but I would not yield, and 
 now it is too late. Oh, get my wife, my sisters, and my brothers, 
 here (they were standing about his bed), to seek God, and do it 
 now, and not wait an hour. But leave me alone, for I am lost. ' ' 
 He thus lamented and exhorted others to seek salvation for an 
 hour, and then died with these words on his lips, "I'm lost, I'm 
 lost! just because I would not yield when I was almost per- 
 suaded. ' ' 
 
 84. Rev. D. C. Talbot writes as follows: "On one occasion 
 while I was holding a revival service, a young man about twenty 
 years of age was a faithful attendant, and while many souls were 
 
HYMN ANE:CD0TE:S. 
 
 41 
 
 converted, lie was utterly given to procrastination. I urged upon 
 him the importance of immediate adlion, but in vain. The meet- 
 ing closed, and with it the door of mercy seemed to close to this 
 young man. He was then taken exceedingly ill, and his sick- 
 ness was 'unto death.' He remained haughty until he began to 
 enter the valley and saw for a certainty that there was an eternity, 
 that he must die, and was unprepared. He immediately sent for 
 me to pray for him. Oh, such dark distress ! Without a ray of 
 light or a spark of hope he passed into the unknown, crying for 
 prayers, but making no attempt to pray himself." 
 
 "I'm GivAd SaivVation's Free." 
 
 85. At a "bush-meeting," held by Rev. B. F. Noon, a middle- 
 aged man was observed standing near the altar, deeply interested 
 and serious. Suddenl3^ he inquired of a Christian standing near 
 him, "Is this thing free?" When he was assured that it was, 
 he remarked, "Then I will pitch in ! " and down he went at the 
 altar, pleading earnestly for mercy. He was soon at peace, and 
 became one of the most faithful Christians in the community, and 
 a class-leader in the church. 
 
 "A lyONG Time I Wandered in Darkness." 
 
 86. The organist and leader of the singing in a meeting held 
 by Rev. T. D. Adams, was a young lady of unexceptionable char- 
 adler, but not a Christian. She was a good player and singer, 
 able to render the ' ' Gospel Hymns, ' ' which were then new, at sight. 
 One evening Mr. Adams announced the above h^'mn of Mr. Bliss' . 
 As no one else knew the song, the young lady was obliged to sing 
 it as a solo. The singing of the first stanza, with its confession of 
 sin, powerfully convidted her ; the second showed her her need of 
 Christ. During the singing of the third, the tears streamed down 
 her face, and as she sang the chorus, "I know he is mine," all 
 felt that it was a personal confession. At the close of the song, 
 she rose and announced that during its singing she had been con- 
 verted. 
 
 "Ring the BE1.1.S OE Heaven." 
 
 87. A hunter in the wilds of Michigan one day found an in- 
 sane man who had escaped from his nurse, and who was perish- 
 ing with cold and hunger. By careful questioning the hunter 
 
42 THE GOSPEL worker's treasury. 
 
 found that his home was in a village over a hundred miles away. 
 After a week's travel he reached the village where he supposed 
 the unfortunate man resided. He found the whole community 
 under deep excitement, and more than a hundred men were scat- 
 tered in the woods and on the mountains seeking for his crazy 
 companion, for they had learned that he had wandered into the 
 woods. It had been agreed upon that if he was found, the bells 
 should be immediately rung and guns fired ; and as soon as he 
 landed, a shout was raised, his friends rushed to him, the bells 
 broke out in loud notes, and guns were fired, and their reports 
 echoed again and again in forest and on mountain, till every 
 seeker knew that the lost one was found. How many times the 
 hunter had to tell the story over ! The man was of the first and 
 best families, and they hoped his insanity would be but temporary, 
 as it afterward proved to be. How they feasted the hunter, and, 
 when he went away, loaded his canoe with provisions and clothing, 
 and everything for his comfort ! It was a time and place of won- 
 derful joy. 
 
 "Stand Up, Stand Up, for Jesus." 
 
 88. One cannot forget here the dying words of the younger 
 Tyng, "'Stand up for Jesus,'' — words which, in exhortation and 
 sermon and song and illuminated motto, have since given new 
 strength to many a feeble disciple. 
 
 ''Are You Ready eor the Bridegroom?" 
 
 89. Whilst spending a week, sa3^s a correspondent, in the 
 society of a great number of faithful pastors from the Canton of 
 Vaud, one of them, at a public meeting, related to us the recent 
 conversion of a lady of his acquaintance. She was one of those 
 who lived only for this world ; the thought of her sins had never 
 caused her uneasiness ; she was careful and troubled about many 
 things, but negledled the one thing needful. 
 
 One night, while alone in her room, she saw the lamp which 
 lighted it suddenly go out. Although she was alone, she said 
 aloud (thinking only of the accident which left her in the dark), 
 ' ' There Is no oil in the lamp ! ' ' The words thus spoken echoed 
 m the room and -sounded in her ears, but with a new sense. She 
 recalled the parable of the Five Foolish Virgins, who had no oil, 
 and whose lamps had gone out at the coming of the bridegroom ; 
 and from that moment, day and night, that word of God remained 
 in her soul as an arrow remains in the side of a stag who flies 
 
HYMN ANECDOTES. 
 
 43 
 
 away from tlie hunter. It recurred to her constantly: **No, I 
 have no oil in my lamp. My God ! what will become of me ? I 
 have not the grace of God in my heart ! ' ' 
 
 Trusting Jesus, That is A1.1.." 
 
 90. There was once a good woman who was well known 
 among her circle for her simple faith, and her great calmness in 
 the midst of many trials. Another woman, living at a distance, 
 hearing of her, said, "I must go and see that w^oman, and learn 
 the secret of her strong, happy life," She went, and accosting 
 the woman, said, "Are you the woman with the great faith?" 
 *'No," replied she, "lam not the woman with the great faith; 
 but I am the woman with a little faith in the great God. ' ' 
 
 "Sitting at the Feet oe Jesus." 
 
 91, "He won't stand long," said the neighbors, when "little 
 Abe," a rough, drinking lad, was converted, and they could not 
 but see the great change that had come over him ; v/hat a bright 
 and happy and devoted Christian he was, and how earnestly he 
 preached Jesus to his friends. "He won't stand long," they said. 
 
 "Won't I stand?" said Abe. "Then I'll fall, but it shall be 
 at the feet of Jesus." 
 
 " O, How I Love Jesus." 
 
 92. A religion that has love largely in it needs no cringing 
 ceremonies. 
 
 "My little girl," says Dr. Talmage, "one day said to her 
 mother: 'Mamma, sivSter says vshe is afraid of God. / am not 
 afraid of God. Why, mamma, if I should see God right here, I 
 wouldn't be afraid. I'd just go right up to him, and put my arms 
 rou7id his neck and kiss him.''''' 
 
 The little girl defined better than she knew. She told the 
 difference between Christianity and every other religion in the 
 world. 
 
 "Come, Every Soul by Sin Oppressed." 
 
 93, Examples are not wanting — outside the 15th of Luke — 
 to prove how parental love always anticipates filial penitence. 
 
44 
 
 THE GOSPEIv worker's TREASURY. 
 
 One touching illustration is given in the stor}^ a gentleman re- 
 lates of the disappearance and return of his brother, a widow's 
 eldest son. He ran awa}^ when he had just grown old enough to 
 be his mother's prop and sta\-. 
 
 The poor woman, left with several little ones, used to pray and 
 sob over his loss, and often spoke of him in her famih^, to keep 
 his memory alive. 
 
 Fourteen years wore away, and one summer day a tall, dark- 
 bearded stranger walked up to the widow's cottage, while she sat 
 in her little parlor, and leaned his arms on the sill of the open 
 window, and looked at her. She was half alarmed at first, but 
 the tears began to roll down his cheeks, and then she knew him. 
 
 "O, Robert, Robert!" she cried out, and sprang from her chair 
 to bring him in. 
 
 But he shook his head, and said to her, " Mother, I shall never 
 come in till I hear you say you forgive me. ' ' 
 
 "Robert! why, dear, I've forgiven you long ago," said the 
 happy mother. "There's nothing to forgive now, except that 
 you staid away so long. ' ' 
 
 "Jesus Paid it Auu." 
 
 Q4, Thirty small boj'S were arrested in Dallas, Texas, not 
 long ago, for giving a "minstrel performance" without a license, 
 the plaintiff being the owner of an old building which they had 
 used without permission. They were tried before the mayor, 
 who said: "I find the prisoners guilty, and fine them one dollar 
 each. The alternative is one da^' in jail." 
 
 The consternation among the little offenders was great — till 
 his Honor added : ' ' But I was a bo}^ once m^-self, and once I re- 
 member I broke the laws in ver}- much the same way. / will pay 
 the prisoners' fines. ' ' 
 
 Does not this remind us of Him — Judge, Advocate, Priest, and 
 Sacrifice, all in one — who is ever "touched with the feeling of 
 our infirmities" ? 
 
 "Down at the Cross where my Savior." 
 
 Q5, In a lonel^^ cottage on a moor in England, far away from 
 a church, a minister, or friends, a poor cowherd la}^ dj^ng — alone, 
 but for one granddaughter, the sunshine and delight of his old 
 age. As his d\'ing hour drew near, he bade the child fetch the 
 old family Bible, and read to him out of its sacred pages. Again 
 and again she read, till one da}' she came to that blessed verse, 
 * ' The blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin. ' ' 
 
HYMN ANE:CD0TES. 
 
 45 
 
 He stopped her. ' ' Is there such, a verse as that there ? ' ' 
 
 "Yes, grandfather." 
 
 ' ' Are you sure it' s true ? ' ' 
 
 ' ' Yes, grarxdfather. ' ' 
 
 "Then, if that is true, there's hope for me! Bring me the Book 
 and put my finger on the verse. ' ' 
 
 She put his withered finger on the verse. 
 
 "Tell my friends I die in the faith of that verse." 
 
 "I Gave: my I^ife for Thkb." 
 
 96. Three little children wandered from home one afternoon. 
 Evening found them playing by the seashore. It grew suddenly 
 cold and dark, and they could not return. In the morning they 
 were found, the two youngest sleeping warm and safe under cov- 
 erings of garments and sea-weeds, and little Mary, the eldest, 
 Ij' ing cold and dead, with her arms full of weeds. She had taken 
 off her own outer garments and spread them over the little ones, 
 and then carried grass and sea-weed to pile upon them, until she 
 had died in her loving devotion. 
 
 Q7. A Moravian missionary to the West Indies fotind that he 
 could get no access to the colored people, whom he wished to 
 reach, because they were kept at work all day, and at night they 
 were too weary and exhaUvSted to listen to his words. After all 
 other plans failed, he sold himself as a slave, was driven with the 
 rest to the fields, where, at odd moments, he had opportunities to 
 talk to his work-fellows, and led many to Christ. 
 
 "Are You Washed in the B1.00D?" 
 
 98. On a ledge of the roof of the ancient and beautiful chapel 
 of the Werden an der Ruhr, in Germany, stands a carved stone 
 lamb. A clergyman relates its history, as he heard it when he 
 visited the spot in 1865. 
 
 One day, many years ago, a workman, while making some re- 
 pairs on the roof, slipped and fell to the ground. Some soft sub- 
 stance received the weight of his body below, and broke his fall. 
 It was a poor little lamb that had wandered near the church and 
 was cropping the scanty grass. This circumstance saved his life, 
 for he escaped with the mere fright, and with not so much as a 
 finger broken. But the poor lamb was killed by his heavy fall 
 
46 
 
 THE GOSPEI. worker's TREASURY. 
 
 Upon it. So, out of pure gratitude, the man had the stone lamb 
 carved and set up for a lasting memento of his escape from so 
 fearful a death, and of what he owed to the poor lamb. 
 
 *'No Room in Heaven." 
 
 9Q. When Admiral Lord Exmouth, in 1816, put an end to 
 that long chapter of Mohammedan cruelty, the Algerine trade in 
 Christian slaves, releasing more than three thousand men, w^omen, 
 and children from bondage, the day of deliverance was a sad one 
 for as many more, who had deprived themselves of the privilege 
 of the treaty. A Frenchman, Pierre Joseph Dumont, who had 
 been thirty-four years in slavery, says, describing the scene : ' ' We 
 were taken in by a number of Knglish boats, and there it w^as that 
 our last chains fell off, not without the deep sighs and regrets of 
 three thousand renegades, who despaired of obtaining deliverance 
 and cursed the day wherein they apostatized from the Christian 
 faith." 
 
 Alas, for the unbelieving dead, who have forfeited forever their 
 right to the liberty of the sons of God ! They will only awake 
 "to shame and everlasting contempt." 
 
 "Nothing but the B1.00D of Jesus." 
 
 lOO. This hymn is the expression of the common Christian 
 experience. It came up from the throbbings of the soul. The 
 language is simple, the music tender. There is but little wit in 
 it, but great power. It was introduced at the camp-meeting at 
 Ocean Grove, New Jersey, and took immediate possession of the 
 people. It was used as a processional. Thousands of voices 
 joined in singing it. It was the hymn for the inquiry-meeting 
 and the seekers for a higher life. It was sung all through the 
 summer, and then carried away into homes and prayer meetings. 
 A missionary heard it in Madras, India, translated it into the 
 Telugu tongue, and sent a copy to the author, with the story of 
 how much good it was doing among the natives. 
 
 "Tele it to Jesus." 
 
 lOX. The three year old son of Rev. S. E. Bartmess, having 
 disobeyed his mamma one day, she shut him in a room alone to 
 punish him. After a while she went to the door and found him 
 
HYMN ANECD0TE;S. 
 
 47 
 
 on his knees with his hands uplifted. "What are you doing, 
 Karl?" she asked. "I am telling God what a naughty boy I 
 have been," was the response. That would be good business for 
 older people as well. 
 
 "Whosobvbr Wii.1.." 
 
 I02. There is a touching story of a young woman in a hos- 
 pital, who heard the gospel invitation given in the words of that 
 beautiful offer, "Whosoever will, let him take the water of life 
 freely." Her changed appearance attracted the chaplain's notice, 
 and she gave as the reason for her happiness that she had "just 
 climbed up on that ladder of ' Whosoever. ' ' ' 
 
 **0, FOR A Thousand Tongue:s, to Sing." 
 
 X03* Charles Wesley, when speaking to Peter Bohler of the 
 5ense of pardon sealed on his conscience, said, "I suppose I had 
 better keep silent about it." The good Moravian vShook him by 
 the hand, and replied, "Oh ! no, my brother; if you had ten thou- 
 sand tongues, go and use them all for Jesus " ; and he went home 
 and wrote, — 
 
 "O, for a thousand tongues, to sing 
 M}- great Redeemer's praise; 
 The glories of my God and King, 
 The triumphs of his grace." 
 
 "Weeping will not Save Me." 
 
 104. This hymn was the outgrowth of a revival. Many souls 
 A^ere weeping, working, waiting, but not believing. The pastor 
 exhorted them to put immediate faith in Christ. He went home 
 and wrote this hymn. It is severely and thoroughly evangelical. 
 The stanzas are like the heads of a sermon. A pastor in New 
 York City stood up one evening before his congregation and 
 sang three stanzas while the people responded with the chorus. 
 The effedl was powerful. Kvery sinner seemed to see the simple 
 way of salvation. The harvest of souls was great. This hymn 
 has been a great comfort in multitudes of cases. 
 
48 
 
 THE GOSPEL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 "Ninety and Nine." 
 
 105. Sankey, the revival singer, tells of liis favorite song and 
 tlie way it originated : 
 
 " ' The Ninety and Nine' I place at the head of the list. I well 
 remember how I came to compose the music to the words. It was 
 done on the spur of a great and exalted feeling. When I was go- 
 ing from Edinburgh to Glasgow, I picked up a paper on the train 
 and came across the words. They at once struck me as being full 
 of feeling; so I hid the paper away in my pocket. The words 
 rang in my ears. At Glasgow we had a glorious meeting. Mr. 
 Moody preached from the twenty- third Psalm. He touched the 
 hearts of the people. When he was about to close his sermon, I 
 did not know what to sing. I wanted to sele(5l something appro- 
 priate to the sermon, but I found nothing suitable. Those grand 
 words, full of poetry, simple, yet beautiful: *He maketh me to 
 lie down in green pastures : he leadeth me beside the still waters. 
 He restoreth my soul : he leadeth me in the paths of righteous- 
 ness for his name's sake,' as Mr. Moody closed with them, adled 
 as an inspiration. I hastily pulled the crumpled newspaper from 
 my pocket and sang the words of ' The Ninety and Nine ' to music 
 that came to me then and there. I did not know how the accom- 
 paniment would go. The feeling of the moment carried me 
 through, and I afterwards wrote the music." 
 
PART II. 
 
 REVIVAL ANECDOTES. 
 
REVIVAL ANECDOTES. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 THK USK OF II.I.USTRATIONS. 
 
 In revival work we are in tlie realm of the lieart and will, rather 
 than in that of the reason or intellect . While the instru(5tion of 
 the hearer has its place in the gospel meeting, that place is a sub- 
 ordinate one. If the preacher and Sunday-school have been doing 
 their work properly, instru(5lion will not often be necessary in the 
 revival meeting. The will, not simply the judgment, is the ob- 
 jedl of attack, and instrudlion has value only as it has power over 
 the volitions. In moving the will, ideas are powerful only avS 
 they present their subjecftive aspedls, as they appeal to the feel- 
 ings, as they reach the motives, the springs of choice and adlion. 
 The purpose to effedt immediate results, to move the will to im- 
 mediate acftion, must govern the evangelistic worker in every 
 phase of his adtivity. His plans and ways of working, the choice 
 of his themes, the arrangement of his materials, the methods of 
 his address — all must obey the imperious rule of this idea. 
 
 Among other things, his illustrations must be governed by this 
 shaping purpose. While ornamentation, explanation, and proof, 
 the ordinary uses of illustration, are by no means cast aside, they 
 are subordinated to the purpose of impressing the feelings and 
 waking the emotions of the hearer. Its appeal to the heart is the 
 final test of the value of an illustration for revival purposes. 
 Tried by this test, there is a complete change from the standards 
 obtaining for regular discourse in the relative importance of illus- 
 trations. Mere dignity and beauty taking the lowermost seats 
 61 
 
62 THE GosPEiv worker's treasury. 
 
 and being but little considered, whole classes of illustrations, 
 scientific and historical, are ruled out as worthy of only the rarest 
 use. The relative value of illustrations for proof also suffers a 
 change, as those containing an emotional element are to be pre- 
 ferred. In explanatory illustrations, the appeal to the sympa- 
 thies is emphasized and demanded even more. Added to these, 
 comes in a class of illustrations which usually have little place 
 in discourse — those which have no other obje(5l than the touch- 
 ing of the heart. Logic here is not that of the head, but that of 
 the heart ; it is not the harmony of ideas, but of feelings. When 
 one heart-string is set in motion, its related accordant strings are 
 thrilled as well, and are prepared to respond more quickly and 
 powerfully when their help is needed. Not so much the illus- 
 tration of a thought, as the preparation of the heart to receive 
 a thought, is here the legitimate purpose. 
 
 While the anecdote is rarely accorded a place in the more dig- 
 nified forms of discourse, it is peculiarly adapted to the use of 
 the gospel worker. It gives variety, and thus adds interest and 
 chains the attention. It appeals to the mind and heart of every 
 class, young and old, cultured and illiterate. Adults are, after 
 all, but grown-up children, and have not outgrown their love of 
 stories, as the numerous collecftions of ana in literary, scientific, 
 artistic, and other fields of knowledge, abundantly testify. The 
 anecdote makes concrete the idea to be expressed, and brings it 
 within the range of human sympathy. As violin answers to vio- 
 lin, so the human heart responds to the history of the beatings 
 of other human hearts. Ideas take on flesh and blood in the an- 
 ecdote, and are no longer phantoms that haunt the intellecft, with- 
 out power to produce results. For revival purposes, therefore, the 
 anecdote must remain the leading, and the most powerful and ef- 
 fective, form of illustration. 
 
 The more essential elements of an effedlive revival anecdote 
 may be enumerated as follows : 
 
 I. It must be brief Every detail which is unimportant, or 
 which the hearer can infer from the details already stated, ought 
 to be omitted. During the progress of a long tale, the atten- 
 tion of the hearer is wearied by the suspense of the mind un- 
 certain of the connection to be established between the thought 
 
REvivAi, ane:cdote:s. 
 
 53 
 
 and its illustration; or, what is worse, the idea to be empha- 
 sized is entirely forgotten. The progress of thought and feel- 
 ing in the discourse is broken, and the unity of the discourse 
 destroyed. Besides, it occupies time which can be more profita- 
 bly employed. 
 
 2. The anecdote must have point. No mere stringing together 
 of details will be effedlive. It must have unity, must make prog- 
 ress as it develops, and must culminate in some facft, sentence, 
 or phrase, of such interest as to justify its narration, and of such 
 meaning as to mark a definite step of progress in the develop- 
 ment of the thought. If the point is concentrated in a single 
 phrase, it will be all the more incisive and valuable. 
 
 3. But that point must be pertinent to the thought and feeling 
 in course of development; the word feeling ought to be empha- 
 sized, as many an anecdote, while logically pertinent, is emotion- 
 ally discordant, and its effedl is worse than if it were not pertinent 
 in thought but harmonious in feeling. The more striking the 
 point of an anecdote, the more harmful will it be if it is not in 
 harmony with its associated thoughts and feeling, as its distracft- 
 ing force is in so far greater. But the clearer the relation of the 
 thought and the illustration, the greater the impression upon the 
 hearer, even the most uncritical. 
 
 4. The more life and dramatic force contained in the incident, 
 the more interesting it will be, of course, to the hearer, and the 
 more effedlive. This is the case only when the immediate effect 
 upon the will is desired, when all the interest of life and a(5tion 
 which will increase point and pertinency adds to the effe(5liveness 
 of an anecdote. When the purpose is simply instru(5lion, this is 
 not true, as the more interesting and striking the illustration, the 
 more likely is the hearer to remember the illustration and forget 
 the truth illustrated. 
 
 5. A large proportion of revival anecdotes ought to make a 
 direct appeal to the sensibilities of the hearer. An appeal to the 
 fundamental affections, to the mutual love of parents and chil- 
 dren, of brothers and sisters, of husbands and wives, rarely fails 
 to meet a response. But the broader sympathies — for children, 
 for the heroic and brave, for the distressed in body or mind — are 
 hardly less responsive, and deserve the attention of the revival 
 
64 
 
 THE GOSPEI. worker's TREASURY. 
 
 Speaker. Anecdotes which, stir the emotional nature, the sense 
 of the beautiful, of the sublime, which wake joy or sadness, or 
 generate enthusiasm, or put in motion any of the other aggressive 
 emotions which can be utilized for moving the will to make a 
 right choice, are extremely valuable, and should be sought with 
 diligence. Every part of the sensibilities of the hearer may thus 
 be played upon, and utilized to affect the will, and induce its action 
 in the desired direction. 
 
 6. An anecdote, to be useful, must be fresh. An old anecdote 
 awakens no interest in the hearer, because the element of surprise 
 has been eliminated. An unexpected application of an incident 
 that is well known, however, is peculiarly effective. A constant 
 supply of fresh incidents must therefore be secured from one's 
 reading and observation. The religious press teems with valua- 
 ble illustrations, with the applications already furnished. To 
 the suggestive mind, the secular newspapers furnish most desira- 
 ble matter. But the best sources are personal experience and ob- 
 servation. Comparatively uninteresting incidents have a strange 
 charm when related as personal knowledge. Nor should any self- 
 conscious modesty lead us to make the narration of our experi- 
 ences impersonal, or to hide our participation in them; for, by so 
 doing, we surrender vantage ground which we can ill afford to 
 lose. One ought to learn to speak of his own experiences as in- 
 differently and unaffectedly as of those of any other person, and 
 when that is done there will be no imputation or complaint of 
 egotism. One's experiences in revival meetings are particularly 
 valuable, and the habit should be formed of carefully noting every 
 striking incident, and filing it away for future use. 
 
 It should be remembered, however, that illustrations are the 
 servants, not the masters, of the thought to be expressed. To 
 gather together a number of illustrations of a given theme, and 
 then to build up a discourse about these, is an act of folly whose 
 effect can be evil only. Moreover, not the illustration, but the 
 thought, is to be emphasized. Care should also be taken not to 
 use too many illustrations. A sermon that is but a mosaic of an- 
 ecdotes may be very interesting, but, like an arrow that is all 
 feathers, will produce little effect. It produces in the hearer a 
 false mental attitude which defeats the ^nds proposed. He loses 
 
4 
 
 RKvivAi. ane:cdotks. 65 
 
 the sense of personal relation to the truth he hears, and becomes 
 a mere spectator, waiting to be amused. 
 
 Every illustration that is used should at least seem to spring- up 
 spontaneously in the speaker's mind, growing out of the thought 
 itself When the hearer feels that an anecdote is laboriously and 
 mechanically lugged in, it has become worse than useless. The 
 speaker should have not only faith in his illustration, but a full 
 sympathy with its spirit. This sympathy is absolutely essential 
 to the effective use of any anecdote, the feeling of the speaker 
 kindling that of his hearers. 
 
 The following collection of illustrative anecdotes is offered to 
 the worker, with the hope that they may prove useful and eftective. 
 In order to facilitate reference, it has been thoroughly systema- 
 tized, while full indexes nearly double the value of the collection 
 by suggesting other applications of the anecdote than those found 
 in the body of the book. 
 
I 
 
 GOD 
 
 I. GOD 
 
 (l.) EXISTENCE. 
 
 Arab's Prooi^. 
 
 lo6. Some years ago a Frenchman, who, like many of his 
 countrymen, had won a high rank among men of science, yet 
 who denied the God who is the author of all science, was crossing 
 the great Sahara in company with an Arab guide. He noticed, 
 with a sneer, that at certain times his guide, whatever obstacles 
 might arise, put them all aside, and kneeling on the burning sands 
 called on his God. 
 
 Day after day passed, and still the Arab never failed, till at last 
 one evening the philosopher, when he arose from his knees, asked 
 him with a contemptuous smile, ' ' How do you know there is a 
 God ? ' ' The guide fixed his eyes on the scoffer for a moment in 
 wonder, and then said solemnly : ' ' How do I know there is a God ? 
 How did I know that a man and not a camel passed my hut last 
 night in the darkness ? Was it not by the print of his foot in the 
 sand ? Even so, ' ' and he pointed to the sun, whose last rays 
 were flashing over the lonel}^ desert, ''that foot-print is not that 
 of a man." 
 
 roj. The late Judge James R. Curry, of New Orleans, gave 
 this account of what made him a Christian, when a young man, 
 just entering the pradlice of the law: 
 
 "I was what might be called a skeptic. Harrison (at Natchez), 
 a noble, whole-souled man, whom I almost revered as a father, 
 had a Chri,stian wife, but was himself a confirmed deist, and soon 
 found me out, and was not slow in endeavoring to instill into my 
 mind his notions. He charged me, however, not to let his wife 
 know that he was a deist, or that I was skeptical. 
 
 An Advantageous Error. 
 
 56 
 
■REVIVAL, AN:eCDOTE;S. 
 
 57 
 
 *'I asked why; and lie remarked, 'If I were to marry a hun- 
 dred times, I would marry only a pious woman.' 
 "I said, 'Why?' 
 
 ' ' He replied: ' If she is pious, it makes her a better wife, a bet- 
 ter mother, a better mistress, a better neighbor. If she is poor, 
 it enables her to bear adversity with patience and fortitude. If 
 she is rich and prosperous, it lessens her desire for mere show. 
 And when she comes to die, if she is in error she is as well off as 
 you and I ; and if we are in error, she is a thousand times bet- 
 ter off.' 
 
 ' ' I asked him if he knew of any other error attended with so 
 many advantages. His reply was evasive ; and soon after I de- 
 termined to examine for myself. ' ' 
 
 Hard on Ingbrsoi^l. 
 
 Io8. He came into the editor's room yesterday and stood for 
 a minute looking straight at the troubled and melancholy jour- 
 nalist seated at the desk. 
 
 * ' Do you want a good drive at Ingersoll ? ' ' 
 
 The editor told the visitor to proceed. 
 
 "Well," said he, " now follow me closely. Ingersoll does not 
 believe in worshiping God or in worshiping idols. He claims that 
 when a people gets to the point where they discard both, they 
 have reached the pinnacle of enlightenment. Now, what is the 
 truth ? Is he the originator of that idea ? Not a bit. There is a 
 nation on earth that has had his belief for ages, and they are 
 none other than the barbarous Zulus of Africa. All authorities 
 agree in saying that they worship neither God nor idols. They 
 are on Bob's platform, or rather he is on theirs. There you have 
 a practical illustration of his principles put into pracftice. Why 
 haven't they advanced? Why haven't they progressed? Why 
 are they not enlightened ? He}^ ? ' ' And the visitor drew himself 
 back and scowled at the journalist, as if to compel an answer. 
 
 A Skeptic's Envy. 
 
 lOQ. Dr. Prime, editor of the New York Observer, gives the 
 following proof of the hollowness of skepticism : ' ' George Rip- 
 ley, of tiie New York Tribune, who died last summer, — a great 
 man, a man of letters, of philosophy, and of the highest culture, 
 whom I was proud to call my friend, — adhered to the school of 
 thought which rejedts the gospel and the Bible. As we were 
 
68 
 
 THE GOSPE:Iv worker's TREASURY. 
 
 riding together a few weeks before lie died, and when he was in 
 perfecft health and vigor, he said to me, ' I never see you without 
 a feeling of envy.' On my expression of surprise, he added, 
 ' Your mind seems to be at rest in regard to the future, while mine 
 is not.' " 
 
 Infinite Contempt. 
 
 no. Says a writer in the Whitehall (N. Y.) Review : 
 "An infidel colonel of volunteers, named Robert IngersoU, is 
 delivering a series of Sunday evening le(5lures at a theater in New 
 York, in which religion is ridiculed and attacked with scarcely 
 any limit of epithet and imagery. The gallant colonel boasts 
 that he has defied the Almighty for years, and has never been 
 harmed by him. This reminds me of the reply made at the ' Sav- 
 age Club ' by an ex-clergyman named Barton to poor Tom Robert- 
 son, who was indulging in a somewhat similar style of idle talk. 
 'You forget, Tom,' said Barton, 'that the Almighty is capable of 
 infinite contempt as well as of infinite justice.' " 
 
 An Ineidei/ Answered. 
 
 Ill, At the close of an infidel lecture in England, a short 
 time ago, the speaker called upon anybody in the audience to 
 stand up and answer him, when up rose a collier. ' ' Maister Brad- 
 laugh," says he, "me and my mate Jim were both Methodys till 
 one o' these infidel chaps cam' along this way. Jim turned infi- 
 del, and used to badger me about attending prayer-meeting ; but 
 one day in the pit a large cob o' coal cam' down on Jim's head. 
 Jim thought he was killed, and, oh, mon, but he did holler and 
 cry to God. ' ' Then, with a knowing look to the listener, ' ' Young 
 mon, there's nowt like cobs o' coal for knocking the infidelity out 
 o' a mon." 
 
 Ineidees Going Astray. 
 
 112. To a young infidel who scoffed at Christianity on account 
 of the misconducft of some of its professors. Dr. Mason said, "Did 
 you ever hear of an uproar being made because an infidel went 
 astray from the paths of morality ? ' ' The infidel admitted that 
 he had not. "Then," said the Dodlor, "you admit that Chris- 
 tianity is a holy religion, by expecting its professors to be holy ; 
 and thus, by your very scoffing, you pay it the highest compli- 
 ment in your power. ' ' 
 
REVIVAL ANECDOTES. 
 
 59 
 
 An Infidel Reproved, 
 
 113. An infidel was once talking to a crowd of willing- list- 
 eners, when an old man, gray-haired and leaning on a staff, fol- 
 lowed him to his door and said : "I used to know your mother. 
 She didn't teach you such sentiments. You don't really believe 
 them. You are sinning against great light. Remember the way 
 of transgressors is hard." The young man turned away in si- 
 lence. He had no rest until he became a Christian. He lived to 
 preach where the old man was present, to whom he gave thanks 
 for his fidelity. 
 
 An Infidel Converted. 
 
 114. Ex-Bishop D. Shuck relates the following incident which 
 he himself witnessed. An infidel of wide reading, and skillful in 
 argument, took pleasure in worsting men of less ability in dis- 
 cussions on religion. One day, as he was walking in the woods, 
 he heard a voice, and, going nearer, he heard an old man w^ho had 
 been a drunkard, but who had been reclaimed and converted, in 
 earnest pra3-er. The remarkable change in the man's life had al- 
 ready left its impression, and this incident only deepened it. A 
 vshort time later, he attended a meeting for testimonj^, during a 
 revival, and heard the old man testify to the power of Christ to 
 save to the uttermost. Immediately afterward, one of his sing- 
 ing-school scholars (for he was also the singing-teacher of the 
 community), a young lady for whom he had great respedl, rose 
 and gave expression to a touching experience. The infidel, who 
 had come to scoff, was completely broken down, and crying, 
 "Here comes a Saul of Tarsus," he rushed to the altar of prayer, 
 and, within a few days, he was soundly converted, and afterward 
 became a useful minister of the gospel. 
 
 Heine and the Venus of Milo. 
 
 1x5. An affecfting story is told of Heinrich Heine, the Ger- 
 man writer, who was prematurely disabled by disease, and utterly 
 heart-sick and weary. In the Louvre, one of the art-palaces of 
 Paris, there is the famous statue called the "Venus of Milo," the 
 bewitching goddess of pleasure, which, by the rude accident of 
 time, has lost both its arms, but preserves much of its supreme, 
 enchanting beauty. At the feet of this statue, Heine cast him- 
 self down in remorse and despair, and, to use his own words, 
 "There I lay a long time, and wept so passionately that a stone 
 
60 
 
 the; gospei. worker's treasury. 
 
 must have had compassion on me. The goddess looked down 
 compassionately upon me, but she was helpless to console me. 
 She looked as if she would sa}^ 'See you not that I have no 
 arms, and that therefore I can give you no help?'" So, vain 
 and useless is it to look to any for spiritual help and comfort, ex- 
 cept to Him of w^hom it is declared, "Behold, the Lord's hand is 
 not shortened, that it cannot save. ' ' 
 
 (2.) ATTRIBUTES. 
 
 {a.) Omnipotence. 
 
 The Great Unseen Arm. 
 
 Mr. Oncken was summoned before the burgomaster of 
 Hamburg, who bade him cease from holding religious meetings. 
 ' ' Do you see that little finger ? ' ' cried he. ' ' As long as I can 
 move that finger, I will put down the Baptists." "Yes," said 
 Oncken, ' ' I see your little finger, and I also see a great arm which 
 3'ou cannot see. As long as the great arm of God is lifted on our 
 behalf, your little finger will have no terror for us." 
 
 The Arm op Richard. 
 
 117. When Saladin asked to see the sword of Richard the 
 Lion-hearted, he was surprised to find it of no better steel than 
 his own, and asked that iDold warrior with what he had slain so 
 many. Baring his arm, he replied, "Not the sword, but the arm 
 of Richatd.'" 
 
 Every disciple has the "sword of the Spirit." But he only 
 wins victories with it, when he remembers that the arm of God 
 must wield it. 
 
 jEsus Stronger than Satan. — I. John 4:4. 
 
 1X8. A little boy came to his father, looking very much in 
 earnest, and asked, ' ' Father, is Satan bigger than I am ? ' ' 
 ' ' Yes, my boy, ' ' said the father. 
 " Is he bigger than ^-^ou. Father ? ' ' 
 "Yes, my bo}^ he is bigger than your father." 
 
re;vivai^ anecdotes. 61 
 
 The boy looked surprised, but thought again, and then asked, 
 " Is he bigger than Jesus ? " 
 
 "No, my boy," answered the father; "Jesus is bigger than 
 he is." 
 
 The little fellow, as he turned away, said, with a smile, "Then 
 I am not afraid of him. " 
 
 "Little children, . . . greater is He that is in you, than he 
 that is in the world. ' ' 
 
 A Kentucky Feud. 
 
 119. Henry Clay once replied to some sneering allusion to 
 the character of American evangelical Christianity : " I do not 
 know pradtically about w^hat the churches call religion. I wish I 
 did. But I do know what it effedls." And then citing the case 
 of a bitter feud between two neighboring families in Kentucky, 
 which had kept the community in a ferment for years, but had at 
 last been settled by the conversion of both parties, he said: "I 
 tell you, that whatever will change a Kentucky feud into loving 
 fellowship so soon and effedlively, is of God. No power short of 
 his could do it." 
 
 Luther Taught by his Wiee. 
 
 I20. Great-souled Martin Luther could believe and doubt 
 against any man of his time ; in believing he could excel the 
 angels, and in horrible thoughts of doubting he could almost 
 match the devils. Great-hearted men are subje(5t to horrible fits 
 of faintness and despair unknown to minds of smaller caliber. 
 One day he fell so low in spirits that his friends were frightened 
 at what he might say or do. He went home, but when he came 
 to the door nobody welcomed him. He entered their best room, 
 and there sat Catharine, his wife, all dressed in black, weeping as 
 from a death in the house. By her side lay a mourning cloak, 
 such as ladies wear at funerals. "Ah," says he, "Kate, what 
 matters now ? Is the child dead ? ' ' She shook her head, and said 
 the little ones were alive, but something much worse than that 
 had happened. Luther cried, "Oh, what has befallen us ? Tell 
 me quick. I am sad enough as it is. Tell me quick." "Good 
 man," said she, "have you not heard? Is it possible that the 
 terrilDle news has not reached you?" This made the reformer 
 the more inquisitive and ardent, and he pressed to be immediately 
 told of the cause of sorrow. "Why," said Kate, "have you not 
 been told that our Heavenly Father is dead, and his cause in the 
 world is therefore overturned?" Martin stood and looked at 
 
62 
 
 THE GOSPEI. worker's TREASURY. 
 
 her, and at last burst into sucIl a laugli tliat lie could not possi- 
 bly contain himself, but cried, ' ' Kate, I read thy riddle. What 
 a fool I am ! God is not dead. He ever lives ; but I have adted 
 as if he were dead. Thou hast taught me a good lesson." 
 
 The ConsteivEations in their Peaces. 
 
 It is related of Abraham Lincoln that when he was a 
 young man he boarded with a deacon, who came one night to his 
 room and told him to rise, for the stars were falling, and the 
 Judgment Day had come. Young Lincoln rose and looked out of 
 the window, and sure enough the stars seemed to be falling in 
 showers. But when he looked away in the celestial distance, far 
 above the flying meteors, and saw the grand old constellations 
 firm in their places, just as he had seen them from his childhood, 
 he returned quietly to his bed, feeling that all was well. 
 
 Faith's eye is on the Star of Bethlehem. When every sun and 
 planet has fallen, that will still shine. 
 
 On the Lord's Side. 
 
 122. "We trust the Lord is on our side, Mr. Lincoln," said 
 the speaker of a delegation of Christian people to that good man, 
 during one of the darkest days of the late war. " I do not regard 
 that as so essential as something else, ' ' replied Mr. Lincoln. The 
 worthy visitors looked horror-struck, until the President added, 
 "I am most concerned to know that we are on the Lord's side." 
 
 God is with Us. 
 
 123. The aged John Wesley, a short time before his death, at- 
 tempted to speak, but could not make his friends understand. 
 Finally, gathering all his remaining strength, he exclaimed, 
 "The best of all is, God is with us/^* 
 
 God's Answer to Man's Defiance. 
 
 124. Chaplain McCabe tells that, in a Dakota town, a follower 
 of Colonel IngersoU said he would build a barn that ' ' God Al- 
 mighty couldn't blow down." So he erecfled a solid strucfture 
 entirely of stone; and then the first cyclone that came along 
 
RE^VIVAIv ANECDOTES. 
 
 doubled that barn about as a giant would a baby, not leaving one 
 stone on another. Since then the man has been more modest in 
 his asseverations. 
 
 Defying Goi>. 
 
 125. A century ago, an infidel German countess, dying, gave 
 orders that her grave should be covered with a solid slab of granite ; 
 that around it be placed square blocks of stone; and that the whole 
 be fastened together by strong iron clasps. On the stone, by her 
 order, these words were cut: "This burial place, purchased to all 
 eternity, must never be opened. ' ' Thus she defied the Almighty. 
 But a little seed sprouted under the covering, and the tiny shoot 
 found its way through between two of the slabs, and grew there, 
 slowly and surely, and lifted the immense blocks. No wonder 
 the people of Hanover looked at the tree and opening grave as 
 God's answer to the terrible defiance of the young countess. 
 
 God is Nowhere. 
 
 126. ' * God is nowhere, ' ' was the fool's motto which an infidel 
 lawyer nailed up in his office. One day his little daughter spelled 
 out the words, but made a mistake in dividing the letters, " God- 
 is -now -here." Her father corredled her, but she soon read it 
 wrong again. The trifling circumstance impressed the man so 
 much that he finally abandoned his infidelity, and became a wor- 
 shiper of the ever-present God. 
 
 (d.) Omniscience. 
 
 God's Kye is Upon Us. 
 
 127. When the Scotch-Frenchman, Macdonald, was trying to 
 lead up his men to a desperate charge, his eye, sweeping the hill 
 through a glass, caught sight of the I^ittle Corporal. Rising in 
 his stirrups, Macdonald said, "Soldiers, the eye of Napoleon is 
 upon us " ; and they went up and swept the enemy before them. 
 
64 
 
 THE GOSPEIv AVORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 Cut the Byes Out. 
 
 128. I remember hearing of a girl who went into lier master's 
 room, a room not much frequented, to steal. Now, there was a 
 portrait in the room, and the eyes of the portrait seemed to follow 
 her wherever she went, and she felt annoyed by it ; and in order 
 that she might steal without this rebuke, she took down the por- 
 trait and cul the eyes out. 
 
 Poor thing! If she could have plucked out God's, eye, she 
 might have sinned without remorse. But so long as God's eye 
 was upon her, it was a vain thing that the eye of a portrait could 
 follow her no more. 
 
 Thou God Seest Me. 
 
 129. Professor Mitchell, of the Cincinnati Astronomical Ob- 
 servatory, one day, to test his telescope, looked down the river, 
 and on a hill thirty miles away, in Indiana, he saw boys stealing 
 apples. 
 
 The Very Dust a Witness. 
 
 130. Once, in a certain part of Germany, a box of treasure, 
 that was being sent by railway, was found to have been opened 
 and emptied of its contents, and filled with stones and rubbish. 
 The question w^as. Who was the robber? Some sand was found 
 sticking to the box, and a clever mineralogist, having looked at 
 the grains of sand through his microscope, said that there was 
 only one station on the railway where there was that kind of 
 sand. Then they knew that the box must have been taken out 
 at that station, and so they found out who was the robber. The 
 dust under his feet, where he had set down the box to open it, was 
 a witness against him. 
 
 An Awning over the Door. 
 
 131. A little boy, about five years of age, was sent to the 
 grocery store on some trifling errand, and while there his bright 
 eyes lighted upon a barrel of pippins exposed temptingly to view 
 just outside of the door. In going out he took one, and returned 
 to his mother, munching it. "Where did you get that nice ap- 
 ple, Willie ? ' ' inquired his mother. ' ' Dot it at the drocery, ' ' re- 
 plied Willie. "Did the man give it to you ?" "No; I took it." 
 
RBVIVAI. ANECDOTES. 
 
 65 
 
 * ' Why, Willie, that was naughty. You should not take apples 
 or anything else without permission." "But nobody saw me," 
 ' ' Ah, yes, Willie, there was One who saw you. " " Who saw me ? ' ' 
 "Why, God saw you." Willie stopped a moment to consider, 
 and then, with a good deal of satisfaction expressed in his face, 
 replied, "No, he didn't see me; there was an awning over the 
 door ! ' ' 
 
 (r.) Justice. 
 
 Meeting at the Judgment. 
 
 X32. Mr. Moffatt, the missionary, was once talking with a 
 great chief, in the interior of Africa, and alluded to the resurrec- 
 tion. "What!" cried the chief, starting with surprise; "What 
 are these words about the dead ? The dead rise " " Yes, ' ' replied 
 the missionary, ' ' all the dead shall rise. ' ' The chief, laying his 
 hand on his breast, said to the missionary: "Father, I love you 
 much. The words of your mouth are sweet like honey; but the 
 words of the resurrecftion are too great for me. I do not wish to 
 hear about the dead rising again ; the dead cannot rise ; the dead 
 shall not rise." "Tell me, my friend," said the missionary, 
 "why must I not speak of the resurrection ? " Lifting his arm, 
 which had been so strong in battle, as if grasping a spear, the 
 chief cried, "I have slain my thousands, and shall they rise.?" 
 The thought of meeting his slain was too much for him. It is a 
 great and terrible thought that we shall have to meet again all 
 whom we have negledted, injured, or destroyed. 
 
 Judgment Scenes Prefigured. 
 
 133, The panic in London at the approach of Whiston's 
 comet, in 17 12, — half whimsical, half solemn, — is a too probable 
 pi(5lure of what poor, idolatrous human nature will do at the 
 alarm of the final judgment. Mr. Whiston, who was highly 
 credited, both as a divine and a philosopher, predi(5led the ap- 
 pearance of the comet on Wednesday, October 24th, and added 
 (by a stretch of his imagination), that the world would be burned 
 up on the following Friday. 
 
 The comet appeared as foretold, and struck terror into all hearts. 
 A number of persons in and about London seized all the boats 
 5 
 
THE GOSPEIv worker's TREASURY. 
 
 and barges the}' could la}" hands on in the Thames, vers' rationally 
 concluding that when the conflagration took place, there would 
 be the most safety on the water. A gentleman who had neglecled 
 family pra3'ers for more than five j^ears, informed his wife that he 
 was determined to resume that laudable practice the same even- 
 ing. The South Sea stock inimediatel}^ fell to five per cent., and 
 the East India to eleven, and the captain of a Dutch ship threw 
 all his powder into the river that the ship might not be endan- 
 gered. 
 
 Before noon, the belief became universal that the Day of Judg- 
 ment was at hand. About this time, one hundred and twenty- 
 three clergymen were ferried to lyambeth, it is said, to petition 
 that a short pra^-er might be penned and ordered, there being 
 none in the church ser\'ice that would answer on such an occa- 
 sion. Three maids of honor burned their colleclion of novels and 
 plaj'S, and sent to the book-sellers to bu}" them a Bible and Bishop 
 Ta3dor's ' ' Holy Living and D34ng. ' ' The run upon the bank was 
 so prodigious that all hands were emplo^-ed from morning till 
 night in discounting notes and handing out specie. 
 
 On Thursday, considerabh' more than seven thousand couples 
 living out of wedlock, were legally married in the face of several 
 congregations ; and to crown the whole, Sir Gilbert Hathcote, at 
 that time being director of the bank, issued orders to all the fire 
 offices in London, requiring them to keep a good lookout, and 
 have a particular eye over the Bank of England. 
 
 Justice Applauded. 
 
 134. AVhitefield was present at the Old Baile}-, at one time, 
 when sentence was passed on a notorious criminal. The applause 
 of the people at the vindication of justice was, he said, "an em- 
 blem of that awful da}' when all the saints and angels of God 
 shall say, ' Amen.' " 
 
 Will Father be a Goat Then? 
 
 135. A converted drunkard tells the following incident: "I 
 had been all day in the public house, and at night when I came 
 home, my wife was reading a chapter to the children, as usual. 
 When she was so engaged, I went slipping in like a condemned 
 criminal The portion of Scripture read was the twent^'-fifth 
 chapter of Matthew, in which these words occur: 'When the Son 
 
REVIVAI. ANECDOTEiS. 
 
 67 
 
 of man shall come in his glor^^, and all the holy angels with him, 
 then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: and before him 
 shall be gathered all nations : and he shall separate them one from 
 another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the gocits : and he 
 shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. ' 
 Our youngest boy, then about four years old, was lying with his 
 head on his mother's lap, and just when she had read those awful 
 words, he looked up earnesth' in her face, and asked, ' Will father 
 be a goat then, mother ? ' This was too strong to be resisted. I 
 spent a sleepless, awfulh' miserable night, wishing rather to die 
 than live such a life. I was now decided, and all the men on 
 earth could not tempt me to drink again. This affedling incident 
 became, by the blessing of God, the turning point in my life." 
 
 Con VERSION Through a Dream. 
 
 X36. A sailor, who had passed unhurt through an explosion 
 in which most of his shipmates had lost their lives, but who had 
 not been impressed by his mar\'elous escape, and had gone on in 
 his life of sin, was startled by a strange dream which he had some 
 time after. He thought he saw that the Da}' of Judgment had 
 come. He saw the Judge seated at a table with a desk before 
 him. On one side of him was Satan standing before a door; and 
 on the other side was a bright angel standing also before another 
 door. John knew, in his dream, that Satan's door was the door 
 into hell, and the angel's the door into heaven. The trial of the 
 
 crew of the exploded frigate A commenced. Each name was 
 
 called in the order in which it stood on the ship's books, and in 
 every instance the person after judgment was handed over to 
 Satan, who opened the door at his back, thrust in the condemned 
 man, closed the door upon him, and John saw him no more. The 
 process went on until the Judge came to the name which stood 
 before John's on the books. John now expedted to be called, but 
 his name was passed over, and the one which stood next after his 
 was called. The trial was at length completed, every one of the 
 crew had been shut up in hell, and John was left standing alone. 
 Unable to bear this terrible suspense any longer, he walked up to 
 the Judge and said, ' * Am I wanted yet ? ' ' Whereupon the Judge, 
 gazing upon the inquirer with a look which thrilled his inmost 
 vsoul, replied, "No, not now; but repent, or yon will soon be 
 here. ' ' The horror with which the awful tones of that voice filled 
 John, awoke him. Convidlion seized upon him, and he soon 
 found peace in believing in Christ. 
 
68 
 
 THE GOSPEI. worker's TREASURY. 
 
 {d.) Providence. 
 
 Garfield's Conversion. 
 
 137, Garfield, our late President, was addressing an audience 
 of young people, several 3-ears ago, selecting, as his text, Ecclesi- 
 astes 9: 10 and 11: 6: " Whatsoever thy hand Jindeth to do, do it 
 with thy might. ' ' ' 'In the morning soiv thy seed, and i7i the evening 
 ivithhold 7iot thine ha7id : for thou knowest not whether shall pros- 
 per, either this or that, or whether they both shall be alike good.'' 
 
 "Make the most," he said in substance, "of the present mo- 
 ment ! Xo occasion is unworth}" of 3-our best efforts. God in his 
 providence often uses humble occasions and little things to shape 
 the whole course of a man's life. I might sa}' that the wearing 
 of a certain pair of stockings led to a complete change in m}^ own 
 career. I had made one trip as a bo^' on a canal-boat, and was 
 expecting to leave home for another trip. But I accidentally in- 
 jured volJ foot in chopping wood. The blue d^-e in the 3'arn of 
 my home-made socks poisoned the wound, and I was kept at 
 home. Then a revival of religion broke out in the neighborhood. 
 I was thus kept within its influence, and was converted. Xew 
 desires and new purposes then took possession of me, and I de- 
 termined to seek an education, that I might live more usefuU}" 
 for Christ." 
 
 Thus God prepared both Garfield's opportunity and himself — 
 and brought them together. 
 
 A Merciful Providence. 
 
 138. "O, Tom, 3'ou are alwaj-s talking about religion and 
 
 Providence," said a careless sailor to his pious brother, who was 
 giving him some good advice for his next voyage. ' ' I suppose 
 if I should be wrecked, and a ship were to heave in sight and take 
 me off", you'd call it a merciful providence. That's all an old no- 
 tion. These things happen just as other things happen, — b}^ 
 mere chance. ' ' 
 
 The sailor went to sea, and during his voj'age his supposed 
 adventure was realized exacll^' as he had described. He was 
 wrecked on the ocean, and he and his fellow-sailors drifted three 
 da\'S on the hulk of their dismantled vessel, until a ship ap- 
 peared and saw their signal of distress flying, and came and took 
 them off. 
 
 "Ah, Tom," said he to his brother, when he got safe home 
 
REVIVAI. ANECDOTKS. 
 
 69 
 
 again, "when that ship hove in sight, the words I said to you 
 came back to me like a clap of thunder. I had to own that God's 
 hand was in the matter of saving my life there on the sea, and 
 now, to do the fair thing by him, I'm going to serve him the rest 
 of my days." 
 
 A Message Written in B1.00D. 
 
 139* A Liverpool merchant's cashier, while holding a bank- 
 note up to the light, to test its genuineness, noticed some faint 
 red marks upon it which, on closer examination, proved to be 
 semi-effaced words, scrawled in blood between the printed lines, 
 and upon the blank margin of the note. Extraordinary pains 
 were taken to decipher these partly obliterated charadters, and 
 eventually the following sentence was made out : "If this note 
 should fall into the hands of John Dean, of Longhill, near Car- 
 lisle, he will learn hereby that his brother is languishing a pris- 
 oner in Algiers." Mr. Dean was promptly communicated with 
 by the holder of the note, and he appealed to the government 
 of the day for assistance in his endeavor to obtain his brother's 
 release from captivity. The prisoner, who, as it subsequently 
 appeared, had traced the above sentence upon the note with a 
 splinter of wood dipped in his own blood, had been a slave to the 
 Dey of Algiers for eleven years, when his strange missive first 
 attracfted attention in a Liverpool counting-house. His family 
 and friends had long believed him dead. Eventually his brother, 
 with the aid of the British authorities in the Mediterranean, suc- 
 ceeded in ransoming him from the Dey, and brought him home 
 to England. 
 
 What eye but God's can read the blood-marks of the sorrow 
 of His martyrs, shut up from human aid, and held down under 
 the heel of the wicked ? 
 
 The Value oe One Tract. 
 
 140. The Advertiser, Leamington, England, publishes the 
 following: "Some fifteen years ago, a young man, a Spaniard by 
 l)irth, visited Leamington, from New York, and received a tra(5l in 
 the pump-rooms, which was given to him casually by a lady. It 
 was one of Canon Ryle's traces, and it was the means of his con- 
 version. On returning to America, where his parents had taken 
 up their residence, he entered one of the universities, and, having 
 been ordained by Bishop Potter, was appointed missionary to the 
 Spanish-speaking people in New York. From thence he went to 
 Mexico, some ten years ago, and was presented by the Emperor 
 
70 
 
 THB GOSPEL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 Maximilian's successor with one of the principal churches in the 
 capital. He translated the whole of Canon Ryle's tradl into 
 Spanish, and the result was that there are now one hundred and 
 sixty Protestant congregations in ^Mexico, whereas nine 3'ears ago 
 there was but one, and sixty-three thousand people have seceded 
 from the Church of Rome. This was the result of one tracft casu- 
 ally given to a visitor in the pump-rooms at Leamington." The 
 title of th-e tracl is, it is said, "Are You Forgiven ?" 
 
 (eJ) Love. 
 
 He Who is Love. 
 
 141. Jacobus de Benediclis, a lay brother of the Franciscan 
 order, and author of the famous hymn, " Stabat mater dolorosa," 
 who lived at the close of the thirteenth centurs', was once found 
 in tears. Asked the cause of his grief, he replied, ' ' Because He 
 who is Love is not loved. ' ' 
 
 Large Light. 
 
 142. ' ' Do 3-our gods love 3-ou ? ' ' asked a missionary- of some 
 Indians. ' ' The gods never think of loving, ' ' was the cheerless 
 answer. Then the missionary- repeated the verse, ' ' For God so 
 loved the world, that he gave his only- begotten Son, that whoso- 
 ever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting 
 life." "Say- that again," said the Indian; "that is large light; 
 say it again." ^Vhen the missionaiy repeated the verse, he said 
 very- earnestly, "That is true; I feel it." 
 
 The :Mystery of God's Love. 
 
 143. A gentleman who thought Christianity^ was merely^ a 
 heap of puzzling problems, said to an old minister, ' ' That is a 
 very strange verse in the ninth chapter of the Epistle to the 
 Romans, 'Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated.' " 
 
 "Very- strange," replied the minister; "but what is it, sir, that 
 you see most strange about it ? " 
 
 "O, that part, of course," said the gentleman, patronizingly. 
 
REVIVAI, ANE:CDOTe:S. 
 
 71 
 
 and with an air of surprise, '"Esau have I hated,' is certainly 
 very strange." 
 
 "Well, sir," said the old minister, "how wonderfully are we 
 made, and how differently constituted. The strangest part of all 
 to me is that he could ever have loved Jacob." 
 
 There is no mystery so glorious as the mystery of God's love. 
 
 God's Readiness to Forgive. 
 
 144. An old man and his wife in Flintshire were much an- 
 noyed by their neighbor's cattle going over their fences into their 
 wheat and grass, and thus causing great loss to the poor old peo- 
 ple. David, the old man, got impatient at last, and one day, en- 
 tering the house, he said to his wife: " Our neighbor's cattle have 
 been again in our wheat. I'll make him pay the damage this 
 time." "Don't talk about paying, David. 'I will repay, saith 
 the lyord.'" "No, indeed, he won't," said David; "he is too 
 ready to forgive — a great deal — to do that." 
 
 Going to Receive Mercy. 
 
 145. When Thomas Hooker lay dying, a friend said to him, 
 ' ' Brother, you are now going to receive the reward of your la- 
 bors. " "I am going to receive mercy, ' ' was the whispered reply. 
 
 Forgiveness. 
 
 146. One of the captive followers of the Duke of Monmouth 
 was brought before James the Second. * ' You know it is in my 
 power," said the king, "to pardon you.'" "Yes," said the man, 
 who well knew his cruel chara(5ler ; ' ' but it is not in your nature. ' ' 
 However unwise this answer was, its truth was soon seen. Quite 
 a contrast is presented by the case of a hardened criminal, who 
 was executed in the town of Ayr, in Scotland. It pleased the 
 Ivord to bring him to repentance when in prison, and so full was 
 his assurance of pardoning mercy that, when he came to the place 
 of execution, he could not help crying out to the people, under 
 the sense of pardon : "Oh, he is a great Forgiver ! He is a great 
 Forgiver ! ' ' and he added : ' ' Now hath perfect love cast out fear. 
 I know God hath nothing to say against me, for Jesus Christ 
 hath paid all; and those are truly free whom the Son makes free," 
 
72 
 
 THK GOSPEI/ worker's TREASURY. 
 
 He Gave His Son. 
 
 147, The keeper of a draw-bridge one day found, after allow- 
 ing a great ship to pass, that he had barely time to swing the 
 bridge around in time for a limited express that was about due. 
 The smoke of the coming train was already visible, and he was 
 bending every energy to his task, when, looking down to the 
 stream below, he saw that his little boy had fallen in, and was 
 drowning. If he left his task to save the life of his child, the 
 coming express would be wrecked, and scores, if not hundreds, 
 of lives would be lost ; if he saved the train, his son must perish. 
 He closed his eyes to his drowning boy, ran around with the 
 lever that swung the bridge, and succeeded in getting the bridge 
 in position just as the express dashed by ; but his little boy was 
 taken from the river a corpse. He had given his son for the train 
 and its passengers. 
 
 "To Kiss His Feet." 
 
 148. "A converted native, employed as my assistant in trans- 
 lating the Scriptures, came to the words in the second verse of the 
 third chapter of I. John, 'Now are we the sons of God.' He ran 
 to me in great haste, exclaiming, ' No, no, that is too much ; let 
 me render it, Now we are permitted to kiss his feet." ' " 
 
 Aeeliction a Tender Mercy. 
 
 149. Rev. John Newton had long been anxious for the 
 spiritual welfare of a prosperous man in his parish, who, with 
 his wife, seemed to have become wholly devoted to worldly good. 
 He called upon him at last, and made known his concern, when 
 the man burst into tears, and summoned his wife into the room, 
 and then they told him that one of their children, just then away 
 from home, was reported to be in a dying condition, and they 
 were preparing to go and see him. ' ' God be merciful in laying 
 his hand upon your child!" prayed Mr. Newton, "but God be 
 thanked that he has not forsaken you ! ' ' 
 
 Why God Chastises. 
 
 150. On one occasion, a father found it necessary to punish 
 his little daughter. But Mary climbed up into his lap, and said, 
 "Papa, I do love you." 
 
REJVIVAlv ANECDOTES. 
 
 73 
 
 Why do you love me, my child ?" 
 
 "Because you try to make me good, Papa." 
 
 It is in this spirit that God's people should accept the chastise- 
 ment he sends, remembering it is in love he rebukes and chastens; 
 not for his pleasure, but for their profit, that they may be par- 
 takers of his holiness. 
 
 A Chastising lyOVE. 
 
 151. Rev. J. R. Chambers writes of a community in which 
 religious interest had ebbed almost entirely away. All efforts to 
 improve the condition of things were vain, and they went from 
 bad to worse. Suddenly the neighborhood was scourged by a 
 dreadful disease, which swept many into the grave. Among the 
 families attacked was one in which the parents were Christians, 
 but only one of the nine children, all of whom had reached ma- 
 turity, had as yet made a profession. It was this daughter that 
 was fatally attacked. Her peaceful death made a deep impression 
 upon the minds of her surviving brothers and sisters, and before 
 she was buried, six of them were under deep conviction, and were 
 speedily converted. The interest spread into the community, a 
 revival broke out, and more than fifty were converted to God. 
 
 Unseen Danger. 
 
 152. Two dear friends were once employed to fresco the walls 
 of a grand cathedral. It happened on a certain day that one of 
 these artists was very much interested in looking at his work. 
 He would stand near, and then he would move a little distance 
 away. Step by step he got further from the pi(5lure, and near the 
 edge of the high scaffolding on which he stood to work. 
 
 All at once, his friend saw his danger ; another step back, and 
 he would have been over the edge ! What should he do ? Quick 
 as thought, the friend seized a wet brush and threw it against the 
 wall, spattering the very pi(5lure that had cost the other so much 
 work and time! What could he mean? His friend sprang for- 
 ward in a great rage, and began to cry out, in bitter words, against 
 such a cruel deed. 
 
 "There was no other way to save you," said the artist. "Look 
 behind you ! See how near you were to death." 
 / When the man saw his peril, he fell upon his friend's neck, 
 
 • blessing him for what a moment before seemed such an unkind 
 adl. This is just a little like the way in which our Heavenly 
 
74 
 
 THB GOSPEIy worker's treasury. 
 
 Father often treats his children. He sees that sometimes they 
 are so much pleased with earthly things that they cannot see the 
 dangers near at hand. The only way to save them is by spoiling" 
 the pidlures and images that look so beautiful. 
 
 2. CHRIST, 
 
 (l.) LIFE AND CHARACTER. 
 
 CouivD A Myth do That? 
 
 153* Some little time since, a woman delivered a lecture in 
 I^ancashire, England, against Christianity, in which she declared 
 that the gospel narrative of the life of Christ was a myth. One 
 of the mill hands who listened to her obtained leave to ask a 
 question. "The question," said he, "I want to ask the lady, is 
 this : Thirty years ago I was a curse to this town, and everybody 
 shrank from me that had any respe(5l for himself. I often tried to 
 do better, but could not succeed ; the teetotalers got hold of me, 
 but I broke the pledge so often that they said it was no use try- 
 ing me any longer ; then the police got hold of me, and I was 
 taken before the magistrates, and they tried ; and next I was sent 
 to prison, and the wardens tried what they could do; and though 
 they all tried, I was nothing better, but rather worse. Now, you 
 say that Christ is a myth. But w^hen I tried, and the teetotalers, 
 the police, the magistrates, and the wardens of the prison all tried 
 in vain, then Christ took hold of me, touched my heart, and made 
 me a new man. And now I am a member of the church, a class- 
 leader, and a superintendent of the Sunday-school, and I ask, if 
 Christ is a myth, how comes it to pass that that myth is stronger 
 than all the others put together ? ' ' The lady was silent. ' ' Nay, 
 Miss," said he, "say what you will, the gospel is the power of 
 God unto salvation." 
 
 Just IvIkb Him. 
 
 X54. A minister, conversing with a pious old Negro woman 
 on the love of Christ in bearing our sins, at length exclaimed 
 fervently, ' ' Isn't it wonderful. Aunty ? ' ' 
 
 Old Mary considered an instant. "No, sir," she said, "I don*- 
 fink it's so very wonderful. If s just like him.'''' 
 
REvivAiv ankcdote;s. 
 
 75 
 
 A Word of Powe:r. 
 
 155. A Russian soldier lay wounded on an Kastem battle- 
 field. He lifted up his voice in an agonizing cry for ' ' water. ' * 
 An Knglisli cavalryman passed him, not understanding' his cry. 
 In despair, the man cried out, Christosy The Englishman 
 leaped from his horse, and ministered to the sufferer. This was 
 the one word they had in common. It was a word of sympathy 
 and power. It was a word that saved. 
 
 Three; Rki^igions Contrasted. 
 
 The superiority of the gospel over other systems is finely 
 illustrated in a little sermon which a converted Chinaman once 
 preached. The sermon was this : 
 
 "A man had fallen into a deep pit, and lay groaning in the 
 miry bottom, utterly unable to move. Confucius passed that 
 way, and looking over into the pit, said: 'Poor fellow! I am very 
 sorry for you. Why were you such a fool as to get in there ? Let 
 me give you a piece of advice : If you ever get out, be careful you 
 don't get in again.' And that was all he could say for him. 
 
 "Next came the Buddhist priest, and looking down at him, 
 said : ' Poor fellow ! I am pained to find you in such a condition. 
 I think if you could scramble up two thirds of the way, or even 
 half, I might reach down and help you out.' But the man was 
 utterly unable to move. 
 
 "Last of all the Savior came by, and hearing his cries, went to 
 the edge of the pit and reached entirely down to the bottom, and 
 lifted him up, and set him on his feet, and said, ' Go, and sin no 
 more. ' ' ' 
 
 President Lincoi^n's Man. 
 
 157, Of President Lincoln, at the Gettysburg dedication, a 
 correspondent of the Cincinnati Commercial gives this interesting 
 reminiscence. An address was given in the evening by Mr. 
 Charles Anderson, and in a church. The audience had assem- 
 bled, and arose as the President entered. An old man, shabbily 
 dressed, followed him up the aisle, and when reaching the seat 
 reserved for Lincoln, was about going in with him. Governor 
 Tod, who escorted the President, put his hand on him, and said, 
 "No, old man, you can't go in there." Mr. Lincoln turned, and 
 said, "Yes, Governor, that's my man," and, putting his arm 
 around the old man, brought him into the pew. It was the man 
 
76 
 
 THE GOSPEIv worker's TREASURY. 
 
 who entered the battle of Gettj'sburg with his musket and fought 
 independently all day. 
 
 So, in the great assembly of the Judgment will Jesus speak for 
 every one who has fought or served or suffered for him here: 
 ' ' This is my man. ' ' 
 
 Wearing Another's Chains. 
 
 158. Eighty 3^ears ago a fierce war raged in India, between 
 the English and Tippoo Sahib. On one occasion, several English 
 ofiicers were taken prisoners ; among them was one named Baird. 
 One day a native officer brought in fetters to put upon each of the 
 prisoners, the wounded not excepted. Baird had been severely 
 wounded, and was suffering from pain and weakness. 
 
 A gra^'-haired officer said to the native official : ' ' You do not 
 think of putting chains upon that wounded man!" 
 
 "There are just as many pairs of fetters as there are captives," 
 was the answer, "and ever>^ pair must be worn." 
 
 ' ' Then, ' ' said the noble officer, ' ' put two pairs on me ! I will 
 wear his as well as my own." This was done. Strange to say, 
 Baird lived to regain his freedom — lived to take that city; but 
 his noble friend died in prison. Up to his death he wore two 
 pairs of fetters ! 
 
 But what if he had worn the fetters of all in the prison? 
 What if, instead of being a captive himself, he had quitted a 
 glorious palace to live in their loathsome dungeon, to wear their 
 chains, to bear their stripes, to suffer and die for them, that they 
 might go free, and free forever ! 
 
 A Savior and Keeper. 
 
 159. When the excursion boat Princess Alice, crowded with 
 poor people just out for a pleasure-day, went down in the 
 frightful collision on the Thames a few 3-ears ago, a 3'oung work- 
 ing lad of Woolwich was on the river bank, and, being a good 
 swimmer, at once dashed into the river and brought out the 
 struggler next to him. He immediatel}^ plunged in again, and 
 rescued a second, to rush in again and return with a third. As 
 he was making his way thus to the bank, he saw a small bundle, 
 which he guessed must be a hahj. He caught it with his teeth, 
 and thus brought the fourth rescued life to shore. Not then able 
 to swim in again, he carried the baby home to his mother's hum- 
 ble dwelling, and placing the little orphan in her arms, said. 
 
REVIVAL ANECDOTES. 
 
 77 
 
 ''Here, Mother, nurse this baby for me; I will work for it as long- 
 as I live, ' ' 
 
 Is not this an illustration of the grace of Christ ? He finds the 
 sinner perishing, rescues him, and commits him to the guardian- 
 ship of his Church, saying, "Take care ot him till I come." 
 
 RoYAi. Intercession. 
 
 l6o. In 15 1 7, there was a great riot in London, in which 
 houses were sacked and general insurredlion ruled throughout 
 the city. The guns of the Tower thundered against the insur- 
 gents, and armed bands assailed them on every side. Three 
 hundred were arrested, tried, and hanged. Nearly five hundred 
 persons were put into prison, and on a given day were brought 
 before the King, Henry VIII., for judgment. As he sat in state 
 in Westminster Hall, the doors were opened, and in marched this 
 great army of culprits, under strong guard, every one w4th a rope 
 around his neck, ready for the hanging if the verdicfl went against 
 them. But before the grim sentence was rendered, lo! three 
 queens, Catherine of Aragon, wife of the King, Margaret of 
 Scotland, sister of the King, and j\Iary of France, approached the 
 throne with their attendants, kneeled at the feet of his majesty, 
 and there, for a long time, they pleaded for the lives of these 
 people. At last the King relented, and forgave them, because of 
 this royal intercession. Behold, a greater than these has inter- 
 ceded for us, and saved us ! 
 
 Mighty to Save. 
 
 161. William the Conqueror built a great abbey, called Bat- 
 tle Abbey, on the spot where he overcame the Saxon Harold in 
 the battle of Hastings, and granted it some extraordinary privi- 
 leges. The abbot had the right to pardon a criminal, no matter 
 what his offense or where he found him, even if the halter were 
 around his neck. One word was sufficient to set the prisoner 
 free. Even so, no matter where Christ finds a prisoner of sin, 
 one word is enough to set him at liberty. 
 
 Neglecting the Star. 
 
 162. A Minnesota farmer, returning homeward from a distant 
 market town one day in the winter time, lost his way on the 
 prairie. Night came down upon him while he fruitlessly wan- 
 
78 
 
 the: gospe)!. worker's treasury. 
 
 dered, and weary with anxiet}^ and numb with cold, he was al- 
 most in despair, when suddenly his horses struck into the track 
 of another sleigh. "Now," thought the farmer, "I am safe." 
 He listened, and far ahead, to his great jo}', he caught the sound 
 of sleigh-bells. "I will follow this man," he said, "and he will 
 take me home." 
 
 He pushed on, and the farther he went the more beaten the 
 track became. He was certainly on the traveled road — but why 
 did he not reach his house ? Mile after mile he urged his tired 
 and chilled horses, but still he saw nothing but the same drear}' 
 wajste of prairie. He began to think his brain was turning. *In 
 an agony, he increased his speed to overtake the man before him. 
 
 "Where are you going ?" he shouted. 
 
 "I am following you,'" the answer came back. 
 
 Both drivers were lost, and they had been following each other's 
 track in a circle. The two men held a consultation, and then for 
 the first time they thought to look at the sky. There shone the 
 North Star — had been shining there all the time — and north was 
 the way they wished to go. Thej^ started, led by the heavenly 
 lamp, and soon reached their homes. 
 
 "I Don't Care." 
 
 163. One day, a lady with whom the Rev. Frederick Robert- 
 son was slightly acquainted, assailed him for "heterodox opin- 
 ions," and menaced him with the consequence which, in this 
 world and the next, would follow on the course of adlion he was 
 pursuing. His only answer was, "I don't care." "Do you 
 know what 'don't care' came to, sir?" "Yes, madam," was the 
 grave reply. * ' He was crucified on Calvar3\ ' ' 
 
 (2.) DEATH AND ATONEMENT. 
 
 "It Makes me Cry." 
 
 i:64. A little boy who was brightly converted at the age of five, 
 under a talk to children on the crucifixion, expressed an unusual 
 unwillingness to attend the Sunday-school the following Lord's 
 day. To an expression of surprise, he replied: "I don't want to 
 go next Sunday, because the lesson is about the death of Jesus, 
 
REVIVAI. ANECDOTe:S. 
 
 79 
 
 and I can't stand to hear it. It makes me cry so." And even as 
 he spoke, the tears rolled down his cheeks. At another time, he 
 said, that when he did not feel like praying, all he needed to do 
 was to think how Jesus died for him, and then he could not help 
 praying. 
 
 "Father, Thky Crucified Him!" 
 
 165. A father who was a professed infidel, observed his little 
 son intently reading the Bible. 
 
 ' * What book are you reading ? " he said, sternly. 
 
 The boy looked up abstra(5ledly, and said, with eyes swimming 
 in tears, " Father, they crucified Him ! " 
 
 The professed unbeliever stood still. It was a word in season. 
 Godt had spoken to him through the lips of his child. Ere long 
 the scales fell from his e3^es. His soul was prostrate at the foot 
 of the Cross, seeking peace and pardon from the Savior he had 
 rejedled. And now he is among those who testify to the truth of 
 Christ's religion — to his promise, "Him that cometh to me I 
 will in no wise cast out." 
 
 Died for the Peopee. 
 
 166. When Edward HI. captured Calais, he signified to the 
 conquered people that he considered them all worthy of death, 
 but that if they would deliver up to him six of their principal 
 citizens, with halters round their necks, for execution, he would 
 accept their death as atonement for the rebellion of the city. The 
 French commander, St. Pierre, offered himself as the first sacri- 
 fice, and five other noblemen soon followed his example. They 
 were led out to the English camp between files of soldiers, wear- 
 ing the fatal ropes round their necks — "ensigns of greater dig- 
 nity than that of the British Garter." 
 
 A Just, yet Mercifue Judge. 
 
 167. A spendthrift who had wasted a handsome fortune by a 
 prodigal life, and involved himself a hundred thousand pounds 
 in^ debt, was arraigned by his creditors and condemned (by En- 
 glish law) to finish his days in prison. The judge before whom 
 he was tried, recognized in him an intimate friend of his youth, 
 but the prisoner did not know the judge — nor did that magistrate 
 betray any softening sign, or relax at all his official sternness. 
 
80 
 
 THE GOSPEL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 The unhappy debtor pleaded bitterly against being shut up for 
 life, and complained of the harshness of the law. But he was 
 told that the law was intended to prevent just such offenses as 
 his. Instead of being unjust to him, it punished him for being 
 unjust to others. "Unless a man pays his debts, he must go to 
 prison." 
 
 He appealed to the mercy of the court, but the only reply was: 
 ' * I am solemnly sworn to enforce the law, and I have no choice. 
 Your debt is proven, and unless a man pays his debts, he must 
 go to prison. ' ' 
 
 Then he begged the judge to consider his penitence, telling 
 him how heart-broken he was over the wretched folly of his life. 
 But the judge reminded him that his sorrow could not alter the 
 law. It had always stood as it was, and he should have heeded 
 it before. "Unless a man pays his debts, he must go to prison." 
 
 As a last appeal, the poor man solemnly promised reformation, 
 and implored that he might be released, to pass the rest of his 
 da3'S in industry and sobriety. Said the judge: "Would that 
 pay your debts ? You never earned anything, and you are now 
 too old to learn how. Your only means you have thrown away. 
 No, this is but a waste of time, and the law must take its course. 
 Unless a man pays his debts, he must go to prison. Ofl&cer, take 
 charge of this man." And handing the sheriff a folded paper, he 
 saw him lead the prisoner awa}^ 
 
 The wretched debtor now bade his last farewell to the world. 
 But what was his surprise when, instead of entering a gloomy 
 jail, he found himself in a luxurious mansion, and seated in the 
 judge's own library! What was his astonishment and joy when 
 the judge revealed himself to him, recalled the former days, and 
 told him he was free ! Ivoving his old friend still , the magistrate 
 had determined to save him, and satisfy justice, too; and being a 
 man of great wealth, he had paid all the prisoner's debts himself. 
 
 Saved by his Death. 
 
 l68. The inhabitants of the city of Thasus, being besieged 
 by the Athenians, made a law that whosoever would motion a 
 peace to be concluded with the enemy should die the death. 
 Their city began to be distressed, and the people to perish with 
 the sword and famine. Hegetorides, a citizen, pitying the estate 
 of his country, took a halter about his neck, came to the judg- 
 ment place, and spake: "My masters, deal with me as ye will ; 
 but in any case make peace with the Athenians, that my country 
 may be saved by my death." 
 
REVIVAL ANECDOTES. 
 
 81 
 
 A Father Dying for His Son. 
 
 169. A father and son were being drawn up one of the deep 
 coal-pits of England, when a strange crackling attrac5led their at- 
 tention. Several of the strands of the rope were parting, and in 
 a few moments more it was likely that both would be lying at 
 the bottom of the shaft, mangled and dead. Taking the situation 
 in at a glance, the Christian father cried to his son, "Be sure to 
 meet me in heaven," and leaped into the abyss and was dashed 
 to pieces. Relieved of the father's weight, the rope was able to 
 bear the weight, and the son was drawn up in safety. The price 
 of his life was his father's death. 
 
 The Eloquent Wound. 
 
 170. History informs us of two brothers, one of whom, for 
 capital crimes, was condemned to die. But on the appearance of 
 the other, who had lost an arm in the defense of his country, 
 there was a stay of sentence ; and when he held up the stump of 
 the severed member, the judges were so alfedted by the recollec- 
 tion of his past service that for his sake they relented, and par- 
 doned the guilty brother. 
 
 The Redeemer, presenting himself " as a Eamb that was slain," 
 pleading for his ;people the merits of his strflerings and death, 
 never pleads in vain. 
 
 Suffering for His Son. 
 
 IJI, It is not very long since the dying confession of a wicked 
 young man, untimely brought to his end, released from prison 
 his aged father, who had been bearing the punishment of one of 
 his crimes for twelve years. The old man, to shield his son, had 
 allowed himself to be convidled and condemned as the real crim- 
 inal, and with a generous devotion, of which his ignoble boy was 
 utterly unworthy, had submitted silently to be made the scape- 
 goat of his iniquities. 
 
 A Substitute. 
 
 172. A Roman servant, knowing that his master was sought 
 for to be put to death, clothed himself in his master's garments 
 that he might be taken for him. He was taken, and put to death 
 in his stead; in memory of which, his master caused his statue 
 
 6 
 
82 
 
 THE GOSPEI. WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 in brass to be erecfled, as a monument of gratitude for the poor 
 servant's fidelity and affecftion. What monument, then, should 
 Christians ere(ft for Jesus Christ, who, when we lay condemned 
 to eternal death, descended from heaven, and died to effecft our 
 .salvation ? 
 
 She Died for Him. 
 
 173, A poor emigrant had gone to Australia to ' ' make his 
 fortune, ' ' leaving a wife and little son in England. When he had 
 made some money, he wrote home to his wife: "Come out to me 
 here; I send the money for your passage; I want to see you and 
 my boy. ' " The wife took ship as soon as she could, and started 
 for her new home. One night, as the3^ were all asleep, there 
 sounded the dreaded cry of ' ' Fire, fire ! ' ' Every one rushed on 
 deck, and the boats were soon filled. The last one was just pushing 
 off, when a cry of, "There are two more on deck," arose. They 
 were the mother and her son. Alas ! "Only room for one," the 
 sailors vShouted. Which should go ? The mother thought of her 
 far-away home, her husband looking out lovingly and longingly 
 for his wife. Then she glanced down at the boy, clinging, fright- 
 ened, to her skirts. She could not let him die. There was no 
 time to lose. Quick! quick! the flames were getting round. 
 Snatching the child, she held him to her one moment. "Willie, 
 tell father I died for you ! ' ' Then the boy was lowered into the 
 sailors' willing arms. She died for him. 
 
 SeIvF-Sacrifice. 
 
 174. Two bo3\s were at play inside the upper part of St. 
 Leonard's Tower, at Bridgenorth, when the beam or joist on 
 which they were vStanding gave way. One of them had just 
 time to catch hold of the beam and suspend himself from it, 
 while the other, slipping over his body, caught hold of his legs; 
 and thus they were hung for some time, calling for help, but in 
 vain. At length, the boy who clung to the beam said he could 
 hold out no longer; upon which the other, who was clinging to 
 him, said, "Do you think you could save yourself if I were to 
 loose you?" " Yes," said the other; " I think I could. " "Well, 
 then," said he, "God bless you!" and loOvSing his hold, he fell, 
 and was dashed to pieces on the stone floor below. Upon this his 
 companion either climbed to some place of safety, or stayed till 
 some one came to his help. 
 
 Here we have a remarkable instance of heroic self-sacrifice — of 
 
RKVIVAIy ANECDOTES. 
 
 83 
 
 devoted affecflion; a beautiful illustration of tlie ways of One well 
 known to our hearts. Wondrous was the love of this dear boy to 
 his friend ! But what was it to the love that Christ has for us ! 
 What to the love that led him to Calvary, there to give his life a 
 ransom for us, to suffer, "the just for the unjust, that he might 
 bring us to God" ! — that wrung from him that cry of unparal- 
 leled anguish, * 'My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?'' 
 
 A True Hero. 
 
 175, The city of Marseilles, in France, was once afilic5led with 
 the plague. So terrible was it, that it caused parents to desert 
 children, and children to forget the obligations to their own 
 parents. The city became as a desert, and funerals were con- 
 stantly passing through its streets. Everybody was sad, for 
 nobody could stop the ravages of the plague. The physicians 
 could do nothing, and as they met one day to talk over the mat- 
 ter, and see if something could not be done to prevent this great 
 destrucftion of life, it was decided that nothing could be effeAed 
 without opening a corpse, in order to discover the mysterious 
 character of the disease. All agreed upon the plan; but who 
 would be the vicftim, it being certain that he would die soon 
 after? There was a dead pause. Suddenly, one of the mOvSt cele- 
 brated physicians, a man in the prime of life, arose from his seat 
 and said : " Be it so : I devote myself to the safety of my country. 
 Before this numerous assembly, I swear, in the name of human- 
 ity and religion, that to-morrow at the break of day I will dis- 
 sec^t a corpse, and write down, as I proceed, what I observe." 
 He immediately left the room, and, as he was rich, he made a 
 will, and spent that evening in religious exercises. During the 
 night a man died in his house of the plague, and at daybreak the 
 following morning the physician, whose name was Guyon, en- 
 tered the room and critically made the examination. He then 
 left the room, threw the papers into a vase of vinegar, so that 
 they might not convey the disease to another, and retired to a 
 convenient place, where he died in twelve hours. 
 
 A Savior from Death. 
 
 176. A sick young man, in one of the Dublin cholera hos- 
 pitals, was once providentially placed in a peculiar relation to 
 Father Matthew. Returning after a short visit to another ward, 
 the good priest was surprised to see this young man's cot empty. 
 
84 
 
 THE GOSPEIv worker's TREASURY. 
 
 He had just died, they told him, and his body was in the dead- 
 house. 
 
 Father Matthew had hoped for the recovery of this patient. 
 He could not believe that he was dead. He hurried to the ghastly 
 chamber where the corpses lay, and where rough men were busy 
 rolling the bodies in tarred sheets, nailing the pine coffins, and 
 carrying out and bringing in, — for the city was the plague's 
 battle-field, and the slain of the destroyer were too numerous for 
 careful burial. 
 
 Groping through the horrible place, he presently recognized 
 the form of his patient. The workmen, half stupefied with 
 whisky, were tarring a sheet to wrap him in. 
 
 ' ' Stop ! stop ! ' ' cried Father Matthew ; and kneeling down, he 
 placed his hand over the young man's heart, A moment of sus- 
 pense, while the men stood by, astonished. 
 
 ' ' Thank God, he is alive ! ' ' 
 
 And the rescued patient was soon revived by restoratives, and 
 carried and laid in his bed again, pouring out thanksgivings to 
 his deliverer. He subsequently recovered, an affecting example 
 of a saved man. But for Father Matthew, in a minute more he 
 would have been lost to the world forever. 
 
 Two Miners. 
 
 177. Two miners were down sinking a shaft, and to do this 
 they blasted the solid rock. They had placed in the rock a large 
 charge of gunpowder, and had so fixed the fuse that it could not 
 be taken out. Through some mistake fire was struck, and the 
 fuse began to hiss. On seeing this, both men dashed to the bucket 
 and gave the signal. The man above in vain attempted to move 
 the windlass. One of the miners, seeing that only one could 
 escape, leaped out again, and said: "Escape! I shall be in heaven 
 in a minute." The bucket sped up the shaft, and the man was 
 safe. Bager to watch the fate of his deliverer, he bent down to 
 hear. Just then the explosion rumbled below; a splinter came 
 up the shaft and struck him on the brow, leaving a mark that 
 would remind him all his days of his rescue. They soon began 
 to search among the fallen rock for the dead body. But to their 
 surprise a voice was heard, and they found that their friend was 
 yet alive; the piece of rock had roofed him over, and he was 
 without injury or scratch of any kind. When asked what in- 
 duced him to let the other escape, he replied : "I knew my soul 
 was safe; I was not so sure of his." 
 
REVIVAL ANECDOTES. 85 
 
 Risking His Life to Save. 
 
 178. A man wlio worked on a railroad in Indiana discovered, 
 one morning, that a bridge on the line had fallen down. Remem- 
 bering that a train was almost due, he started along the road to 
 meet it. As the train approached, he raised his hands and pointed 
 toward the bridge; but the train sped on. Seeing that there was 
 no time to lose, he threw himself across the rails. The engineer, 
 seeing it, thought he was a madman, and instantly shut off 
 steam, put on the brakes, and stopped the train. The man arose, 
 told his stor5^ and thus saved the train from disaster. 
 
 "Repent and Reform." 
 
 179. "I don't believe in your docftrine of atonement,'* said a 
 skeptical physician to a Christian patient. " If a man is leading 
 a bad life, he must repent and reform. That is all. There's no 
 necessity for any atonement. The idea of a suffering Savior, and 
 a Divine price paid for human salvation, is monstrous." This he 
 took occasion to insist upon rather frequently, and with consider- 
 able dogmatism, mingling his arguments liberally with his pre- 
 scriptions. 
 
 The lady took his medicines, but did not accept his creed. 
 After her recovery, she sent word to the doctor to make out his 
 bill, and come and take tea with her. He came, and in the course 
 of conversation she said to him : 
 
 " Well, Do6lor, I suppose my long illness has cost you a good 
 deal of trouble and expense, in journeys, and medicines, and per- 
 sonal anxiety." 
 
 He acknowledged that it had. 
 
 "I am very sorry , " she continued, — " verj-^ sorry, that I have 
 put you to so much labor and expense on my account, and I 
 promise that in case of any future sickness of mine I will never 
 trouble you again. So you see I both repent a?td reform'" 
 
 *'Ah," exclaimed the dod;or, shrugging his shoulders, "I see 
 that do(5lrine will not do for me. ' ' 
 
 The Faithful Arab. 
 
 l8o. A story is told of an Arab, who, being condemned to 
 death by a king in whose service he was, asked a year's respite, 
 
86 
 
 THE GOSPEL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 promisine: to give himself up at the end of that period, and in 
 the meantime offering a friend as surety. When the year had 
 passed he promptly presented himself, and when the astonished 
 king asked him what had brought him back, he answered that 
 he was a Christian. The king was so struck with the reply that 
 he not only pardaned the man, but became a Christian himself. 
 Tell how Jesus has become surety of the * ' better testament ' ' for 
 us (Heb. 7: 22). 
 
 Heroic Humaneness. 
 
 181. One of the unknown heroes of the fearful yellow fever 
 summer of 1878, was thus mentioned with admiration by Dr. 
 Bemis, President of the Yellow Fever Commission, at the meet- 
 ing of the Health Associations at Richmond, in the fall of that 
 year. 
 
 In a village in Mississippi, where there was a mortality of 
 nearly thirty per cent, of the whole population, in the midst of 
 the most terrible part of the epidemic, a pale-faced boy, about 
 nineteen years of age, came walking into the village and proffered 
 his services in aid of the sick. The docflor in charge asked him 
 what he could do. 
 
 ' ' Anything, if you will first tell me how. ' ' 
 
 **Did you ever see a case of yellow fever?" continued the 
 dodlor. 
 
 "Never," replied the boy. 
 
 "You don't know how to nurse yellow fever?" asked the 
 doctor. 
 
 Said the boy, ' ' If you will tell me how, I can follow your di- 
 recftions." 
 
 The dodtor pondered a moment, and then said: "You are al- 
 ready exposed, anyhow; I will keep you here and put you ta 
 work, and when you are stricken down I will watch you." 
 
 The do(5lor, in describing this incident to me, said he never wit- 
 nessed such tender nursing, such faithful watching. The boy 
 continued his work of love, and was the means of saving several 
 lives. Finally his turn came. 
 
 When the dodlor first visited him, he found him with his arms 
 folded across his chest, and he was at that moment giving utter- 
 ance to such a prayer as the do(5lor declared he never before heard. 
 Upon questioning him, the doctor learned that he was the only 
 son of a widowed mother. He had felt impelled by a sense of 
 duty to come and offer his services in the care of the sick in the 
 village. The dodlor watched over him carefully, and ultimately 
 the terrible fever left him and he recovered. He was sent back 
 home after the epidemic was over. I did not even learn his name. 
 
RKVIVAI. ANECDOTES. 
 
 87 
 
 The Bi^ood. 
 
 r82. There is a legend that, on the night of the exodus, a 
 young Jewish maiden — the first-born of the family — was so 
 troubled on her sick-bed that she could not sleep. ' ' Father, ' ' she 
 anxiously inquired, "are you sure that the blood is there ? " He 
 replied that he had ordered it to be sprinkled on the lintel. The 
 restless girl would not be satisfied until her father had taken her 
 up and carried her to the door, to see for herself; and lo! the 
 blood was not there I The order had been neglecfted, and, before 
 midnight, the father made haste to put on his door the sacred 
 token of prote(?tion. 
 
 A Telegram erom Heaven. 
 
 183. A young man was once employed as a clerk in a tele- 
 graph office, in a town in England. In some way or other God 
 led him to see that he was a sinner. The young man went to the 
 office one morning in great distress of mind, from the burden of 
 his sins. He was lifting up his heart in secret, and saying. "God 
 be merciful to me a sinner, ' ' when the click of the telegraph ma- 
 chine before him told him that a message was coming. He 
 looked up, and saw that it came from Windermere, up among the 
 beautiful lakes and mountains. There was first the name and 
 residence of the person for whom the telegram was sent, and then 
 followed these words from the Bible: "Behold the Lamb of God, 
 which taketh away the sin of the world ! " "In whom we have 
 redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according 
 to the riches of his grace." And then followed the name of the 
 person sending it. This was a strange message to send by tele- 
 graph. The explanation of it was this : The telegram was sent to 
 a servant girl living in that town. She was in distress about her 
 sins, and trying to find Jesus. She had a brother who was a 
 Christian ; he was a servant in the family of a gentleman who 
 was spending the summer at the lakes. This poor girl had writ- 
 ten to her brother, telling him about the trouble she was in, and 
 asking him the great question,' "What must I do to be saved .f^" 
 Her brother had no time to write to her just then; so he sent her 
 this telegram. The poor girl found her way to Jesus through 
 those sweet words from her brother, and so did that young man 
 in the telegraph office. This was a telegram frofn Heaveji to him. 
 Those precious words — " the Lamb of God, " "taketh away . . . 
 sin," "redemption through his blood," and "the riches of his 
 grace," — brought him to Jesus, and he found peace in him. 
 
88 
 
 THE GOSPEL WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 Secure Under the Token. 
 
 184. The onh^ survivor of the ill-fated company on board the 
 Virginius, captured a Spanish man-of-war, during the Cuban 
 rebellion, was General Cook, once the ranking ofl&cer in the 
 Cuban armj', but an American. 
 
 A few daj-s after their capture, the imprisoned insurgent officers 
 were taken from the jail where they were confined, and shot, two 
 by two, until Cook's turn came. He was bound and blindfolded, 
 like the rest, and heard the order given to his executioners. But 
 before they could fire. Captain Lambton Lorraine, the English 
 Consul in Havana, rushed to his side with the British flag in his 
 hand, and covered his person with it. "Fire, if you dare!" he 
 shouted to the Spanish commander, General Burriel. "If 3'ou 
 hurt a hair of this man^s headj I'll blow your town to pieces!" 
 
 The Spaniard blustered and swore ; but the British gun-boats 
 in the harbor were too likely to enforce the consul's threat, and 
 he was forced to let the American go. 
 
 Everj' sinner who will, may find refuge under the red sign of 
 Jesus' atoning death. Against that Satan dares not hurl a single 
 shot. 
 
 An Important Item Forgotten. 
 
 185. In a wa^' more tenderly personal to the penitent sinner, 
 He who silenced the demons silences Satan himself. 
 
 Du IMoulin relates the legend of the Devil appearing to a dying 
 Christian. He stood at the bedside and unrolled a prodigioush' 
 long parchment, written all over, on both sides, with the poor 
 man's sin's ; sins of commission, sins of omission, deliberate sins, 
 angr3' sins, ungodh' words, idle words, evil thoughts. 
 
 "See your record," sneered the great Enemy, holding up the 
 long list. ' ' Can 3'ou pass examination on all these at the bar of 
 God.?" 
 
 "Ah," said the dying man, meekh', "you forgot to add down 
 below, ' The blood of Jesus Christ his So?i cleaiiseth us from all sin' " 
 Then the Devil vanished. 
 
 The Watchword. 
 
 186. In one of the rock-galleries of Gibraltar, two British 
 sailors had mounted guard, one at each end of the vast tunnel. 
 One was a believing man, whose soul had found rest on the Rock 
 of Ages ; the other was seeking rest, but had not found it. It 
 was midnight, and these soldiers were going their rounds, the 
 
RKVIVAI. ANKCDOTKS. 89 
 
 one meditating on the blood which had brought peace to his soul, 
 the other darkly brooding over his own disquietudes and doubts. 
 Suddenly an officer passes, challenges the former, and demands 
 the watchword. "The precious blood of Christ," called out the 
 startled veteran, forgetting for a moment the pass-word of the 
 night, and uttering unconsciously the thought which at that mo- 
 ment was filling his soul. The next moment he correcfted him- 
 self, and the officer, no doubt amazed, passed on. The words he 
 spoke had rung through the gallery, and entered the ears of his 
 fellow-soldier at the other end, like a message from heaven. It 
 seemed as if an angel had spoken, or rather as if God himself 
 had proclaimed the good news in that still hour. ' * The precious 
 blood of Christ!" Yes, that was peace. His troubled soul was 
 now at rest. 
 
 One Thing God Cannot See. 
 
 187. A teacher, speaking to his scholars of the omniscience 
 of God, said, ' ' There is nothing that God cannot see. ' The eyes 
 of the Lord are in every place, beholding the evil and the good,' 
 and nothing is hidden from his sight." A little boy raised his 
 hand, indicating a desire to speak. The teacher gave him permis- 
 sion, and the little fellow said, "Teacher, there's one thing God 
 cannot see." The teacher asked, " What is that ? " The boy re- 
 plied, " He can't see our sins through the blood of Christ." 
 
 "The Plank of Free Grace." 
 
 188. When McLaren, of Tolbooth Church, Edinburgh, lay 
 dying, Gustart, his predecessor in the ministry there, came to see 
 him and inquired affecflionately after his present 'state and occu- 
 pation of mind. ' ' I will tell you what I am doing, brother, ' ' said 
 the dying preacher; "I am gathering together all my prayers, 
 all my sermons, all my good deeds, all my ill* deeds ; and I am 
 going to throw them all overboard, and swim to glory on the 
 plank of free grace. ' ' 
 
 3. HOLY SPIRIT. 
 
 A Good Illustration. 
 
 189. A skeptic, who was trying to confuse a Christian colored 
 man by the contradicflory passages in the Bible, asked how it 
 
90 
 
 THE GOSPEI. WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 could be that we were in the Spirit and the Spirit in us, and re- 
 ceived the reply: "Oh, dar's no puzzle 'bout dat. It's like dat 
 poker. I puts it in de fire till it gets red-hot. Now, de poker's 
 in de fire an' de fire's in de poker." A profound theologian could 
 not have made a better reply. 
 
 Obeying the Spirit. 
 
 IQO. Rev. P. H. Wagner furnivshes the following incident. 
 During a revival meeting of great power, under his care, he saw 
 a local preacher, who had been earnestly helping penitents at the 
 altar into the light, suddenly arise and look most earnestly at 
 two young men who were sitting in the rear end of the church, 
 one of whom was the acknowledged leader in all mischief in the 
 community. The local preacher evidently felt impressed that he 
 ought to go and speak to the young men, but, after looking a 
 moment longer, he turned back to the altar atid continued his 
 labors there. After the service was over he acknowledged to his 
 pastor that he had been disobedient to the Spirit, but promised 
 that if the same impression were made upon him the next evening, 
 he would go. During the altar services the next evening he had 
 the same experience, and, no longer hesitating, went back to the 
 young men, and sitting down beside the leader in evil, he asked 
 him, ' ' Do 3'ou not want to be a Christian ?" With suffused eyes 
 and quivering lips, he replied: "Of course I do. I was waiting 
 to see if any one felt enough interest in me to invite me to seek 
 salvation." Without hesitation both the young men arose and 
 followed the local preacher to the altar, and soon were happily 
 converted. 
 
 The Duty Done. 
 
 191. A Presbyterian minivSter tells the following story. He 
 was at one time pastor of a church in a town where the richest and, 
 in every wa^', most prominent man w*as a notorious neglecfter 
 of religion, and openly hostile to the ministers. Seeing the old 
 man in his carriage before a store in the place one day, he felt a 
 strange impulse to "go near and join ' ' himself to this chariot, and 
 ask the libertj^ of visiting him, that he might preach the Savior. 
 Fearing a scene, he refrained and was conscience-smitten. Six 
 weeks later he met the carriage on the street again. The impulse 
 was renewed, and the same words were suggested. He immedi- 
 ately consulted one of his judicious deacons, who advised him 
 not to visit him. He would be driven from the door; there would 
 
REVIVAL ANECDOTES. 
 
 91 
 
 be a scandal, and lie would become an objedl ot derision. But 
 lie could not rest. He felt it was God calling bim to "go near 
 and join" tbe godless old man; and, in disobedience to advice, 
 the next day he approached the stately mansion, trembling. He 
 saw the old man, and was seen by him. The door was opened. 
 He expe(5ted insult. Instead, two trembling hands were extended 
 in welcome, and the strange words uttered, ' ' I have been looking 
 for a visit from you for six weeks. I have been longing to know 
 more about the I^ord I have so long rejecSted." The wife and 
 daughter were called in, and there he "preached unto them 
 Jesus ' ' ; and all three soon afterward believed, and ' ' went on 
 their way rejoicing." When one is prompted by the Spirit to 
 speak, it is safe to hope and believe that the Spirit is prompting 
 to hear. 
 
 The Power of the Spirit. 
 
 192. Rev. M. R. Drury furnishes this striking incidenu. 
 
 "While the methods of the Spirit are by no means uniform, 
 his power in the quickening of the heart, and in leading to a 
 complete surrender to Christ, is unvarying in every true conver- 
 sion. That Spirit can find a sinner anywhere, and make even 
 the most unthought of means the instrument of deep convi(5lion. 
 During a series of special revival meetings in a large city a few 
 years ago, one merchant called upon another whom he knew to 
 be irreligious and profane. He found him reading the report of 
 a sermon to the unconverted, in a daily paper. He was surprised. 
 He was surprised still more when the man laid down his paper, 
 and said with emphasis, 'The Holy Spirit is on that man, or he 
 could not preach so.' He had not been attending the meetings, 
 but by reading the sermons in the papers, God's Spirit got hold 
 of him and he became concerned for his soul, and was soon hap- 
 pily converted. He then called his partners in business together 
 and told them of his change. 'Business has been first with me, 
 as you know very well,' he said to them; 'hereafter religion 
 is to be first, and business second.' " 
 
 The Spirit and the InfideIv. 
 
 193. The following incident, which occurred in a Western 
 city, is related by Rev. M. R. Drury. A man of wealth and high 
 standing in the community, aged sixty years, was converted at 
 his home. Though a moral man, he was an avowed infidel. A 
 revival of great power and wide interest was in progress in his 
 
92 
 
 THE GOSPEI. worker's TREASURY. 
 
 city, but lie did not attend the meetingvS. Finally he sent a note 
 to a near neighbor, asking him to call early at his home. This 
 friend complied with the request, and on entering the house 
 found his worldly neighbor weeping. The first thing he said 
 
 was, "B , I want religion." The two bowed there together, 
 
 and soon the man who had long walked in the ways of sin yielded 
 his heart to Christ, and was saved. He then went into the meet- 
 ings and publicly confessed Christ, and wholly repudiated all his 
 past testimony on the subjedt of religion. He at once became an 
 earnest worker in the meetings. Such is the power of the Spirit. 
 
 "Grieve Not the Holy Spirit." 
 
 194. Rev, J. P. Anthony was one evening preaching on the 
 text, " Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God" (Eph. 4 : 30). A busi- 
 ness man passing by simply heard the text, but was so troubled 
 that he came back, entered, and sat down. His business required 
 his attention, and he rose and went out, but after he had gone a 
 little distance from the church he was so strangely impressed 
 that he returned and knelt at the altar, and was soon soundly 
 converted. 
 
 The ParaIvYzed Tongue. 
 
 195* aged Christian was prostrated by a stroke of paraly- 
 sis, which partially affedted his tongue. When the minister came 
 to see him, he could not speak. How that man writhed in agony ! 
 All was incoherent. But when the nurse — who, by experience, 
 had learned to see his meaning when his paralyzed lips could 
 only mumble, and his tongue pour forth no sound at all — came 
 and interpreted the noise to the minister, and read the meaning 
 that was expressed on his countenance, with what a sense of re- 
 lief he fell back on his couch ! What is our prayer, oft-times, but 
 the babbling of half-paralyzed lips ? ' ' Likewise the Spirit also 
 helpeth our infirmities." 
 
 "I Can't Pray." 
 
 196. During a very interesting meeting held by Rev, W. A. 
 Keesy, of Ohio, one man said to another: "Let us go up into 
 the amen-corner. This is all humbug — magnetism or excite- 
 ment. Let us see for ourselves." Accordingly the}'" took a seat 
 near the pulpit, their motives utterly unknown to the preacher. 
 
REvivAi^ ane;cdotbs. 
 
 93 
 
 When tlie invitation was given to penitents to come to the altar, 
 a number came forward. Mr. Keesy addressed the two men, in- 
 quiring whether they were Christians. "O, I am all right!" 
 said the first. ' ' Thank God, ' ' said the preacher. " We are going to 
 pray now; you lead us in prayer. ' ' But the man, in consternation, 
 insisted that he could not pray,— that he had never prayed in his 
 life. ' * Ah, but you said you were all right ; how can a man be 
 all right who does not pray?" These words clung to him. "I 
 can't pray," rang in his ears, and terrified his soul, until a few 
 evenings afterward he knelt at the altar and realized the pardon 
 of his sins. Now he could pray, and he has been ever since an 
 exemplary Christian. 
 
 "I Can't Stand That." 
 
 197. Rev. J. W. Kilbourn tells of a man who went into a 
 meeting and became deeply convicfted of sin. "I can't stand 
 that," he said; "I will go out and get some liquor." He went 
 across the street to a saloon and procured some whisky. * * Now, ' ' 
 he said, "I think I can stand it," and went back into the meet- 
 ing. But the power of the Spirit was even greater than before. 
 "It is too much for me yet," he remarked. "I must have some 
 more liquor. I will go and get enough this time. ' ' He went out 
 and sought to drown his convi(5lion in liquor, and drank so much 
 that in the morning he was found dead. 
 
 4. GOD'S WORD. 
 
 "I Sbe the Sun!" 
 
 198. A Hindoo was led to forsake idolatry by a few leaves of 
 the Psalms that somehow came into his possession, among which 
 was the fifty-first. This last was his gospel for twenty years, 
 when he met a missionary and received a New Testament. "Ah, ' ' 
 he exclaimed, as he read, "twenty years I have walked by star- 
 light ; now I see the sun ! ' ' 
 
 "TiLiy WB Ge:t a Better." 
 
 199. A society of educated gentlemen, having all adopted 
 principles of infidelity, determined to set apart one evening meet- 
 
94 THB GosPEiv worker's treasury. 
 
 ing to the burning of the Bible. A large fire was prepared, and the 
 Bible placed on the table, with the glasses around it from which 
 they proposed to drink a blasphemous toast. One of their num- 
 ber was fixed upon to perform the task; he took up the Bible 
 and was walking forward to cast it into the fire, when he was ar- 
 rested by looking upon the book ; he trembled, turned pale, and 
 laying the Bible down upon the table, he said, "No, we will not 
 burn that Book till we get a better. ' ' 
 
 Bible Proof. 
 
 200. A Christian woman was introduced by the leader of an 
 inquiry meeting to a skeptic, who had warded off all invitations 
 to come to Christ, by raising objedtions or making cynical re- 
 marks. His first remark was, "So you have come to interview 
 me." The reply was, "No, I do not know enough to do that. 
 I^et us both interview the Bible, and see what we can learn." 
 Somewhat disarmed by this reply, his tone changed, and he said 
 he was very willing to have a conversation. But his old habit 
 returned upon him, and he propounded one after another of the 
 intelledlual difficulties in his way. The lady met each one by 
 saying: "I cannot answer you. I cannot pretend to do so. But 
 let us see what the Bible says about it. ' ' And then opening the 
 Bible she would read such passages as gave a Divine answer to 
 each question. In this way, he was driven back by the sword of 
 the Spirit from point to point, until, forced to give up the struggle, 
 he sprang to his feet, saying : ' ' This question must be settled to- 
 night. Pray for me." Eventually he was converted, not as the 
 result of reasoning, but of a judicious use of Divine truth. 
 
 "Light from Above." 
 
 20I. The celebrated Mr. Hume once wrote an essay on the 
 sufficiency of the light of Nature, and the no less celebrated 
 Robertson wrote on the necessity of Revelation, and the insuf- 
 ficiency of the light of Nature. Hume came one evening to visit 
 Robertson, and the evening was spent on this subjecft. The 
 friends of both were present, and it is said that Robertson rea- 
 soned with unaccustomed clearness and power; whether Hume 
 was convinced by his reasoning or not, we cannot tell, but at any 
 rate he did not acknowledge his convi(5tions. Hume was very 
 much of a gentleman, and as he arose to depart, bowed politely to 
 those in the room, while as he retired through the door, Robert- 
 
REVIVAIy ANECDOTES. 
 
 95 
 
 son took the light to show him the way. Hume was still facing- 
 the door. "O, sir," said he to Robertson, *'I find the light of 
 Nature always sufficient"; and continued, **Pray, don't trouble 
 yourself, sir," and so he bowed on. The street door was opened, 
 and presently, as he bowed along in the entry, he stumbled over 
 something concealed, and pitched down the stairs into the street. 
 Robertson ran after him with a light, and as he held it over him, 
 whispered softly and cunningly, "You had better have a little 
 light from above, friend Hume." And raising him up, he bade 
 him good-night, and returned to his friends. 
 
 The Best Book oe Kvidences. 
 
 202. At a recent Bible meeting in North Carolina, Governor 
 Vance made an mteiesting speech, in which he stated how he was 
 relieved from the doubts respe(5ling the authority of the Script- 
 ure with which every thinking man is at some time or other 
 troubled. He asked a clergj^man of his acquaintance to recom- 
 mend to him some book which would relieve his mind. The 
 clergyman, with great good sense, advised him to read the Bible 
 itself, rather than any book written on its behalf. He did so, and 
 found his case met exacT;ly. 
 
 Science and the Bibee. 
 
 203. A skeptical hearer once said to a Baptist minister, ' ' How 
 do you reconcile the teachings of the Bible w^th the latest conclu- 
 sions of science?" "I haven't seen this morning's papers," 
 naively replied the minister. ' ' What are the latest conclusions 
 of modern science ? ' ' 
 
 Heed it the Wrong Way. 
 
 204. Many of the modern criticisms on the Bible remind one 
 of the connoisseur who, taking up a small cabinet pi(5lure, railed 
 most eloquently at the absurd caprice of the artist in painting a 
 horse sprawling. ''Excuse me, sir," replied the owner of the 
 piece, ' ' you hold it the wrong w^ay . It is a horse galloping. ' ' 
 
 "BiBEE First." 
 
 ^ 205. About forty years ago, a Christian man sat at his fire- 
 side in Philadelphia. Near by him, playing on the floor, was his 
 
96 
 
 the; gospel worker's treasury. 
 
 only child, a beautiful little boy. It was early in the morning-. 
 The day's work had not yet begun; and waiting for his breakfast, 
 it may be, the father took up the daily paper to read. The boy 
 at once climbed into his lap, and snatched away the paper, ex- 
 claiming, "No, no, papa! Bible first — Bible first, papa!*' 
 
 That lesson, taught by a little child, was probably a turning- 
 point in the life of that man. Death soon came and tore away 
 the sweet little preacher, but his morning sermon was never for- 
 gotten. The business man, in his loneliness and sorrow, went 
 forth to do his work for Christ. Bible first, papa," was ever 
 ringing in his ears. It became the motto of his life. He was 
 exceedingly prosperous in business. Wealth accumulated ; busi- 
 ness increased; friends multiplied. But uttermost in that man's 
 heart was the precious Word of God. He read and studied it. As 
 teacher and superintendent in the Sabbath-school, he taught it. 
 He did more than this — he pra(fticed its precepts. 
 
 The gentleman referred to was the well-known locomotive en- 
 gine builder, Matthias W. Baldwin, of Philadelphia. Would not 
 the child's cry, ''Bible first!" be an excellent motto for every 
 Sunday-school teacher in the land ? 
 
 The Iron Kgg. 
 
 2o6. In a museum at Berlin is an iron egg, of which the fol- 
 lowing story is told. Many years ago a prince became affianced 
 to a lovely princess, to whom he promised to send a magnificent 
 gift as a testimonial of his affection. In due time the messenger 
 arrived, bringing the promised gift, which proved to be an iron 
 egg. The princess was so angry to think that the prince should 
 send her so valueless a present that she threw it upon the floor, 
 when the iron egg opened, disclosing a silver lining. Surprised 
 at such a discovery, she took the egg in her hand, and while ex- 
 amining it closely discovered a secret spring, which she touched, 
 and the silver lining opened, disclosing a golden yelk. Examin- 
 ing it carefully, she found another spring, which, when opened, 
 disclosed within the golden yelk a ruby crown. Subje(5ling that 
 to an examination, she touched a spring, and forth came the dia- 
 mond ring w4th which he affianced her to himself. 
 
 So often come the richest gifts of God to us. The Word of 
 God, in particular, opens out more and more richly as we examine 
 it, and touch its hidden springs of power. 
 
 An Unsuspected Treasure. 
 
 207. A nobleman once gave a celebrated acftress a Bible, tell- 
 ing her at the same time that there was a treasure in it. She,, 
 
RKVIVAI. ANECDOTES. 
 
 97 
 
 thinking he meant religion, laid the Bible aside. She died, and 
 all she had was sold. The person who bought the Bible, on turn- 
 ing over its leaves ^ found a five hundred pound note in it. Poor 
 creature ! had she read that book, she might have found not only 
 the note, but the pearl of great price." 
 
 A Baked Bible. 
 
 2o8. There is a Bible in Lucas County, Ohio, which was 
 once baked in a loaf of bread. It now belongs to a Mr. Schebolt, 
 a worthy member of the United Brethren Church, who resides 
 near South Toledo. Mr. Schebolt is a native of Bohemia, and the 
 baked Bible was originally the property of his grandfather, who 
 was a faithful Protestant Christian in the times which tried men's 
 souls. During one of the cruel persecutions which have been so 
 common in Bohemia, an edi(5l was issued that every Bible in the 
 hands of the peasants should be delivered up to the authorities 
 and destroyed. Mrs. Schebolt, grandmother of the present owner, 
 placed her Bible in the center of a batch of dough, which was 
 ready for the oven, and baked it. The house was carefully 
 searched, but no Bible was found ; and when the persecutors had 
 departed, and the danger was passed, the Bible was taken unin- 
 jured from the loaf, which had contained nourishment for body 
 and soul. 
 
 A Good Stimulant. 
 
 209. The ladies of Philadelphia met a regiment that was 
 stopping in that city for a few hours, to give food and drink to 
 the weary soldiers who had been riding so long in the hot cars. 
 One of the ladies offered a soldier a glass of ale. He thanked 
 her, but said, "I never drink intoxicating liquors." "But," 
 said the lady, "you are now very weary, and need some stimu- 
 lant." The Christian soldier took a little Testament from his 
 pocket, and holding it up as his canteen, said, "That's all the 
 stimulant I need." 
 
 Good Fruits from a Bad Book. 
 
 2i;o» A Roman Catholic priest in Belgium rebuked a young 
 woman and her brother for reading that "bad book," pointing to 
 the Bible. Sir," she replied, "a little while ago my brother 
 was an idler, a gambler, and a drunkard. Since he began to study 
 7 
 
^8 
 
 THE GOSPEL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 the Bible, lie works with industry, goes no longer to the tavern, 
 no longer touches cards, brings home money to his poor old 
 mother, and our life at home is quiet and delightful. How comes 
 it, sir, that a bad book produces such good fruits ?" 
 
 "Keep me own Cow." 
 
 211. A priest was trying to persuade an Irish Catholic who 
 had procured an English Bible, to surrender it, saying, among 
 other things, that he needed not the strong meat of the whole 
 Bible, but the ' * sincere milk of the word ' ' as furnished by him- 
 self, i. e., the priest. "Milk, did you say?" said the Irishman; 
 "then I'll just keep me own cow." 
 
 A Rusty Sword. 
 
 212. ' ' An unused Bible is like a rusty sword ; you cannot pull 
 it out of the scabbard, and hence you cannot defend yourself or 
 fight," says Dr. Munhall. 
 
 Out oe the Bible. 
 
 213. When a colporteur asked a back-woodsman if he had a 
 Bible in his house, the man rummaged on an upper shelf of a 
 cupboard until he found a few torn leaves of a Testament. ' ' I 
 declare, stranger!" said he, "I do need some more Bible; I did 
 not know we were so near out ! ' ' What this illiterate frontiers- 
 man put so roughly, is literally true of too many Christian pro- 
 fessors. They are sadly "out of Bible," and not only of that, 
 but of all sound devotional reading which can elevate and invig- 
 orate the soul. Nothing will give tone and sinew to enfeebled 
 piety like a thorough study of God's Word. 
 
 Out oe the Bible into the Newspaper. 
 
 214. A story is told of a minister who taught an old man in 
 his parish to read. He proved a proficient scholar. After the 
 teaching had come to an end, the minister was not able to call at 
 the cottage for some time, and when he did he found only the 
 wife at home. ' 
 
RBVIVAI. ANECDOTES. 
 
 99 
 
 ^* How's John?" said he. 
 
 He's canny, sir," said the wife. 
 "How does he get on with his reading-?" 
 "Nicely, sir." 
 
 "Ah ! I suppose he will read his Bible very comfortably, now." 
 
 "Bible, sir! Bless you! He was out of the Bible and into the 
 newspaper long ago." 
 
 There are many other persons who, like this old man, have long 
 heen out of the Bible and into the newspaper. 
 
 A Miraculous I^antern. 
 
 215. An ancient king sent his sons on a journey. In the 
 country they were to cross, the heats of day-time were fierce and 
 oppressive, and much of their travel would be in the night ; so 
 he gave to each of them a miraculous lantern, whose light would 
 always point the way they ought to go. With these in their 
 hands they went safely ; but after a time they grew discontented. 
 There were other ways that looked pleasanter and easier than the 
 one along which their light led them, and they wanted to strike 
 out for themselves. They finally plastered one side of their lan- 
 terns with clay, and then they could go where they chose. Once 
 out of the right path, they disagreed, and finally became sepa- 
 rated, and all wandered and stumbled on the ' ' dark mountains ' ' 
 — and their father was obliged to send a messenger to find them 
 and bring them back. 
 
 "Thy Word is a lamp unto my feet," etc. He is a wretch who 
 tampers with its light, and tries to make it shine the wrong way. 
 
 A Troublesome Compass. 
 
 2X6. A storj^ is told of an old hunter in Michigan, who, when 
 the country was new, got lost in the woods several times. He 
 was told to buy a pocket compass, which he did, and a friend ex- 
 plained to him its use. He soon got lost, and lay out as usual. 
 When found, he was asked why he did not travel by the compass. 
 He said he did not dare to. He wished to go north, and he tried 
 hard to make the thing point north, but " 'twasn't any use. 
 'Twould shake, shake right around, and point southeast every 
 time." 
 
 A great many people are afraid to take the Bible and follow 
 just as it points; or in their wrong-headedness they refuse to let 
 it mean anything but what they want it to mean. 
 
100 
 
 the: gospel worker's treasury. 
 
 He had Burnt it. 
 
 217. A man wlio had followed sin and despised righteousness 
 all his life, said on his death-bed, when a minister bent over him 
 and repeated some passages from the Word of God, ' ' That Book 
 might do for me now, but I burnt it ! " 
 
 Sold the Bible eor Drink. 
 
 2l8. A Christian man, in British India, frequently visited an 
 English soldier under sentence of death for committing murder 
 while intoxicated. "While he held religious conversation with 
 him, other prisoners sometimes were allow^ed to come and listen. 
 Once he asked them if any of them owned a Bible. Most of 
 them answered, ' ' No ' ' ; but the murderer confessed that he had 
 once owned one, but sold it for drink. "If I had listened to mj^ 
 Bible, ' ' he said, ' ' I should not have been here. ' ' 
 
 "Selling one's Bible for drink" may stand as atypical example 
 of sinners' foolish and wicked waste of the opportunities of life. 
 
 That will do to Light my Pipe. 
 
 219. In 1855, a colporteur, with New Testaments printed by 
 the British and Foreign Bible Society, came to Toulon, France, 
 while the soldiers were embarking for the Crimea. He offered 
 one of the Testaments to a soldier, who asked him what book 
 it might be. ' ' The Word of God, ' ' was the answer. ' ' Let me 
 have it, then," said the man. But when he had received it, he 
 added, laughing, "Now it wdll do very well to light my pipe." 
 The colporteur regretted having so wasted the treasure, but could 
 not recall the gift. A year later, being in the center of France, 
 he sought lodging at an inn, where he found the people in great 
 distress over the death of a son in the war, who had returned from 
 the war to die. "But I have such consolation," said the mother; 
 ' he died so happy and full of peace. He found all his comfort 
 in one little book which he had alwa3^s with him." They brought 
 him the little Testament he had given the soldier at Toulon. The 
 first fifteen or twenty pages had been torn out, but on the inside 
 of the cover was written, "Received at Toulon [with the date]„ 
 despised — negledted — read — believed — and found salvation." 
 
11. MAN. 
 
 I. MAN IN SIN. 
 
 (l.) CHARACTER AND EXTENT OF SIN, 
 
 "No Right in Me." 
 
 220. A little girl, when reproved by her mother for some fault, 
 and told that she should teach her little brothers to do right, re- 
 plied, ' ' How can I do right, when there is no right in me ? ' ' Did 
 not Paul make the same confession in Romans 7:18? 
 
 The Wrong Foot Forward. 
 
 221, An abandoned statue remains in Philadelphia as a legacy 
 from the Centennial Exhibition. It is a colossal granite statue 
 of a soldier, and stands in front of Memorial Hall. The Philadel- 
 phia Press says, in reference to it: "It has always been a matter 
 of amazement why it was not removed at the close of the celebra- 
 tion, or a formal gift of it made to the city. Perhaps we can 
 enlighten the public on this point. Although the granite is a 
 splendid specimen of stone, the figure has a serious defeEl. It 
 represents the soldier at parade rest. Yet the artist has put the 
 right foot forward instead of the left. This destroys the value of 
 the statue as a work of art, and it has therefore been abandoned 
 hy the owners. Only a soldier, however, will notice the defecfb, 
 and it is a source of regret that it is so marred. ' ' 
 
 The abandonment of the statue on account of a defedl which 
 would not be noticed by ordinary spe(5lators, is typical of the 
 ■condition in which many will stand at the final judgment. Up- 
 right, honorable, philanthropic in their worldly dealings, yet 
 101 
 
102 
 
 THE GOSPEL WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 ruined by a fatal defe(5l: their attitude toward God is not that 
 which, he requires — a repentant sinner justified by the blood of 
 Jesus. (Acts 4: 12.) 
 
 And too man^- religious inquirers in this world situate them- 
 selves in the same wa}'. They present their own righteousness 
 first — their best side instead of their worst. No one ever really 
 comes to Christ who thus puts "the wrong foot forward." 
 
 The Deceitful Heart. 
 
 222. "After all, I do not hate God. No, sir; you will not 
 make me believe that. I am a sinner, I know, and do many 
 wicked things; but after all I have a good heart — I don't hate 
 God. ' ' Such was the language of a prosperous worldling. He 
 was sincere, but sadU^ deceived. 
 
 A few months afterw^ard, that God who had given him so many 
 good things crossed his path in an unexpected manner. A fear- 
 ful freshet swept down the valley*, and threatened destruction to 
 this man's large flour-mill. A crowd was watching it, in mo- 
 mentary expeclation of seeing it fall, while the owner, standings 
 in the midst of them, was cursing God to his face, and pouring- 
 out the most horrid oaths. 
 
 He no longer doubted that he hated God. But nothing, in that 
 hour of trial, came out of his mouth which was not previously 
 in his heart. 
 
 Allegiance. 
 
 223. Mr. Jones, of Tallam, in a most powerful sermon, ap- 
 pealed thus to his hearers : "If ^'ou are ser\-ants of Satan, 3'ou 
 ought to stand up for him now publich". If he has an3' claim to 
 the allegiance of 3'our souls, 3'ou ought to acknowledge him." 
 Then, in his own powerful wa}', he repeated a pra^-er to the Evil 
 One. ' ' O Prince of Pleasure, thou hast promised us great things — 
 days of joj'and merriment; we will ser\'e thee faithfulh' to the 
 end, and take our chance with thee at the last." Then, looking" 
 at his hearers, he said, "Let all who are followers of Satan, say 
 ' Amen. ' ' ' But a stillness, as of death, prevailed. Then he turned 
 to the other side, and pra^-ed. "O Jesus of Nazareth, thou hast 
 suftered the death of the cross for us, and bidden us bear our 
 little crosses for thee ; we will follow thee faithfully in this world 
 through good and evil report." Then he added, "Let all who 
 are anxious to follow Jesus, say *Amen.'" The effect was irre- 
 sistible, and a chorus of amens rose, like many thunderings, from 
 the whole congregation. 
 
REVIVAIv ANECDOTES. 
 
 103 
 
 The IvOST Hammer. 
 
 224, A relief life-boat was built at New London thirteen 
 years ago. While the workmen were busy over it, one man lost 
 his hammer, and it was nailed up in the bottom of the boat. The 
 boat was put to service, and every time it rocked on the waves, 
 that hammer was tossed to and fro. Little by little it wore for 
 itself a track, until it had worn through planking and keel, down 
 to the very copper-plating, before it was found out. Only that 
 plate of copper kept the boat from sinking. It seemed a very 
 little thing in the start, but it wrought great mischief. So it is 
 with a little sin in the heart. 
 
 A Merely Moral Liee. 
 
 225, An Empress of Russia once had a palace of ice built for 
 her. It was very beautiful, but very cold. Its architecflure, and 
 furniture, and decorations were faultless, and splendid to look 
 upon, glittering like piled jewels in the winter sun, but it was 
 utterly comfortless — for it had no heat. 
 
 Averaging Matters with the Lord. 
 
 226. A man who prided himself on his morality, and ex- 
 pedted to be saved by it, was constantly saying, "I am doing 
 pretty well, on the whole. I sometimes get mad, and swear, but 
 then I am perfectly honest. I work on the Sabbath, when I am 
 particularly busy; but I give a good deal to the poor, and I never 
 was drunk in my life." 
 
 This man hired a canny Scotchman to build a fence around his 
 pasture lot. He gave him particular diredlions. In the evening, 
 when the Scotchman came in from his w^ork, the man said: 
 "Well, Jock, is the fence built, and is it tight and strong ?" 
 
 "I canna say it is all tight and vStrong," Jock replied; "but it's 
 a good average fence, anyhow. If some parts are a little weak, 
 other parts are extra strong. I don't know but I left a little gap 
 here and there, a yard or so wide; but then I made up for it by 
 doubling the rails on each side of the gap. I dare say the cattle 
 will find it a good fence on the whole, and will like it, though I 
 canna just say that it is perfect in every part." 
 
 ' ' What ! ' ' cried the man, not seeing the point ; ' * Do you tell me 
 that you built a fence around my lot with weak places and gaps 
 in it ? Why, you might as well have built no fence at all ! If 
 there is one opening, or a weak place where an opening can be 
 
104 THE GOSPEIy worker's TREASURY. 
 
 made, the cattle will be sure to find it and go througli. Don't 
 you know, man, that a fence must be perfe(ft, or it is worthless ?" 
 
 "I used to think so," replied the Scotchman ; "but I hear you 
 talk so much about averaging matters with the Lord, it seemed 
 to me we might try it with the cattle. If an average fence will 
 not do for them, I am afraid an average character will not do in 
 the Day of Judgment. ' ' 
 
 Belief and vSelf-Will. 
 
 227. A keen, graj'-eyed millionaire once received a clergyman 
 who went to his house to make a parochial call upon a member 
 of his family, who was accustomed to attend church. The mill- 
 ionaire was not himself a public worshiper, but was well kno^Ti 
 in the community as a successful and honorable man of business. 
 He welcomed the clergyman cordially, and immediatelj^ entered 
 into lively conversation. The clerg3^man knew his man, and ap- 
 preciated the opportunity. The talk drifted naturall}- and easily 
 into the subjedt of the Christian faith, and soon came upon the 
 Creed. The pracftical advantage and use of the doclrine of the 
 Trinity was discussed. When at the point of the personalit}' of 
 the Holy Ghost, and his special ofiS.ce as the giver of life, the 
 millionaire suddenlj^ interrupted, saying, "I don't believe that; I 
 don't wajit to believe it." 
 
 "Pause just there," said the clerg^^man, "and make a note of 
 the form of your remark. You 'don't want to believe it.' There 
 lies, sir, the whole secret of your religious life." 
 
 "He. Sticks to it So." 
 
 228. Perhaps some of the children of a larger growth might 
 use with profit the following prayer, at least its spirit : 
 
 A little fellow, four ^-ears old, pra3-ed thus for himself: 
 Lord, bless George, and make him a good bo3'; and don't let him 
 be naughty again, never, no, never ! Because, you know, when 
 he is naughty, he sticks to it so 
 
 The Wrong Sinner. 
 
 229. Vice-President Wilson, in rising to confess Christ for the 
 first time, said, "I have not shielded m^^self behind infidelit3% or 
 that poorest of all excuses, the faults of professors." Another 
 man once said, "I have been looking at the wrong sinner." 
 
REVIVAI. ANECDOTES. 
 
 105 
 
 "That Fei.i.ER Down TherH." 
 
 230. How easy it is to see the sins of other people. Even a 
 child can do that. A Boston Sunday-school superintendent tells 
 us of an experience of his, in proof of this truth. One Sunday 
 he found in his school a class of urchins recently gathered in 
 from the street, without a teacher for the day; so he took them 
 in hand. He came right down to first principles, and talked of 
 sin and salvation. One of his pointed questions was, "Is there 
 any sinner in this class ?" Instantly the answer came from one 
 of the brightest of the boys, who pointed to another boy, at the 
 end of the seat, and said, "Yes, that feller down there." That 
 b)oy was more outspoken than he would have been if he had been 
 longer in the school; but his mode of judging was much like that 
 of those long under Christian training. There is no sorrow like 
 our sorrow; and no sin like — "that feller's down there." 
 
 A False God. 
 
 231. That excellent minister. Rev. W. Romaine, was once 
 accosted by a lady, who took occasion to express her pleasure in 
 hearing him preach, and said frankly that she was willing to re- 
 ceive and follow his teachings with the exception of one thing. 
 
 "What is that.'*" said Mr. Romaine. 
 
 * ' You said we mu^t give up all for Christ. I cannot give up 
 cards,'' said she. 
 
 "You think you could not be happy without them?" 
 "No, sir, I could not." 
 
 "Then, madam, they are your God, and they must save you," 
 said Mr. Romaine. 
 
 "Didn't Want to be Reached." 
 
 232. The San Francisco Pacific says that a good lady of that 
 city, who did much for foreign missions, was taken to task by a 
 smart youth of her acquaintance for her interest in "barbarians 
 ten thousand miles away." 
 
 "Why don't you look after us wild young men at home ?" he 
 ^aid. 
 
 ' ' I would like to reach you young men in this city, and do you 
 good," replied the lady, "but I and the Christian people here 
 find ourselves unable to bring you into our churches, and win 
 you to the Savior. We appeal to you ; we try to throw good in- 
 fluences around you; we invite you to our homes and to our 
 
106 
 
 THE GOSPEI. worker's TREASURY. 
 
 churches; but you refuse our invitations, and go off to your 
 theaters, and balls, and clubs, and fast company," 
 
 "Well, I will show you how to reach us young men," was the 
 reply. "You need not spend your energies on the heathen; you 
 can save us 3'oung men when I show you how to do it." 
 
 So, when this 3-oung man went to his "club" next time, he 
 told the boys about this good, motherly woman, and what she 
 wanted to do if they would tell her how. Well, they smoked 
 and drank, and talked it over, and came to the conclusion that 
 "they didn't want to be reached." 
 
 Contentment of the Unconverted. 
 
 . 233. A captain of a whale-ship told one of the wretched na- 
 tives of Greenland that he sincerely pitied the miserable life to 
 which he was condemned. ' ' INIiserable ! ' ' exclaimed the savage ; 
 ' ' I have alwa^'s had a fish-bone through my nose, and plenty of 
 train-oil to drink ; what more could I desire ? ' ' 
 
 Sinners Who Speak WelIv oe Christ. 
 
 234. Pharnaces, the son of Mithridates, the king of Pontus,. 
 sending a crown to Caesar at the time he was in rebellion against 
 him, Caesar refused the present, saying, "Let him first la}'^ down 
 his rebellion, and then I will receive his crown." 
 
 The Cause of their Parting. 
 
 235* A husband and wife had parted, and had for years been 
 separated. He, on several occasions, entreated her to meet him 
 and talk over their differences with a view to their reconciliation. 
 She steadih^ declined an inter\aew, and would not enter upon the 
 subjecft of their alienation. The trouble was that the fault from 
 the beginning lay with her. 
 
 "Seven Years AVithout Jesus." 
 
 236. A little girl stood trembling, weeping, timidly knock- 
 ing at the door of a minister's study. "Come in," said a 
 cheerful voice. The door-handle slowly turned, and there she 
 stood, sobbing with emotion. "What is the matter, my dear 
 child .^" asked the sympathizing pastor. "Oh, sir," was the re- 
 
RKVIVAI, ANKCDOTKS. 
 
 107 
 
 ly, **I have lived seven years without Jesus!" She had just 
 een celebrating her seventh birthday. « 
 
 Mocking God. 
 
 237, A minister tells the following story: — 
 "I remember, for instance, when my eldest brother (who, many 
 years ago, passed to his rest,) was a boy, I think about ten years 
 of age, he was at a prayer meeting one evening, to which there 
 came a worldly, scof&ng infidel. He stood at the door, looking at 
 all that was going on, through his eye-glasses, sneering at every- 
 thing. He was saying all kinds of wicked and frivolous things 
 to his friend who was with him, when my little brother stole up 
 to him, and, looking up into his face, said, '*Sir, aren't you 
 afraid to mock God,?" The man went away, without saying 
 another word. He could not rest, but became more and more 
 miserable. Finally, he sought God and the pardon of his sins, 
 and became an earnest Christian," 
 
 Spiritual Bi^indness. 
 
 238. David Rittenhouse, of Pennsylvania, was a great astron- 
 omer. He was skillful in measuring the sizes of planets and 
 determining the position of the stars. But he found that, such 
 was the distance of the stars, a silk thread stretched across the 
 glass of his telescope would entirely cover a star; and thus a silk 
 fiber appeared to be larger in diameter than a star. Our sun is 
 eight hundred and eight3^-six thousand miles in diameter, and 
 yet, seen from a distant star, our sun could be covered, hidden 
 behind a thread when that thread was stretched across the tele- 
 scope. Just so we have seen some who could not see the Sun of 
 Righteousness, because some thread of self-righteousness, some 
 trivial earthly pleasure, or passing earthly power, hid it from 
 their vision. 
 
 Insensibii^ity to Beauty. 
 
 239» A. gardener once asked permission of his master to 
 sleep in the stable. "There is no possibility of sleeping in the 
 chamber behind the greenhouse, ' ' said he, in support of the re- 
 quest; "there are nightingales there which do nothing but guggle 
 and keep up a noise all night." Sinners resent the music of the 
 
108 
 
 THE GOSPEIy worker's TREASURY. 
 
 voice of the Spirit and of the Church, because it disturbs their 
 spiritual sleep. 
 
 Why he Did not see Them. 
 
 240. **I've been in India for many a year, and I never saw a 
 native Christian the whole time." So spake a colonel on board 
 a steamer going to Bombay. Some days after, the same colonel 
 was telling of his hunting experiences, y and said that thirty 
 tigers had fallen to his rifle. 
 
 "Did I understand you to say thirty, colonel?" asked a mis- 
 sionary at the table. 
 
 "Yes, sir, thirty," replied the officer. 
 
 "Because," pursued the missionary, explanatorily, "I thought 
 perhaps you meant three." 
 
 "No, sir, thirty" — this time with emphasis. 
 
 "Well, now, that's strange," said the missionary; "I have 
 been in India twenty- five years, and I never saw a wild, live 
 tiger all the while. ' ' 
 
 "Very likely not, sir," said the colonel; "but that's because 
 you didn't know where to look for them." 
 
 "Perhaps it was so," admitted the missionary, after a moment 
 or two of apparent refle(5lion ; * ' but may not that be the reason 
 you never saw a native convert, as you affirmed the other even- 
 ing at this table ? ' ' 
 
 The Mistrust oe Sin. 
 
 241. Dr. Arnot, of Edinburgh, once climbed to a garret in a 
 tenement house to give a poor woman money to pay her rent, 
 but could not obtain admittance. INIeeting the woman the next 
 day, he told her of his coming, and said, "I suppose you were 
 not at home." "O, yes," said she, "I was there, and heard you 
 coming ; but I thought it was the landlord, and did not dare to 
 open the door." 
 
 Straining at a Gnat. 
 
 242. A Neapolitan shepherd came in great anguish to his 
 
 Eriest. "Father, have mercy on a miserable sinner. It is the 
 oly season of Lent; and while I was busy at my work, some 
 whey, spurting from the cheese-press, flew into my moiith, and, 
 wretched man! I swallowed it." "Have you no other sins to 
 confess?" said his spiritual guide. "No, I do not know that I 
 
REVIVAI, ANECDOTEJS. 
 
 109 
 
 have committed any other. ' * ' ' There are, ' ' said the priest, ' ' many 
 robberies and murders committed from time to time on your 
 mountains, and I have reason to believe you are one of the per- 
 sons concerned in them." '*Yes," replied the shepherd, "lam; 
 but these are never accounted a crime; it is a thing pra(5liced by 
 us all, and there needs no confession on that account." 
 
 A Confession. 
 
 243. A lady came to Charles Wesley, complaining that she 
 was the chief of sinners, the worst of transgressors, utterly lost 
 and helpless. "I have no doubt, madam," replied he, "that you 
 are bad enough." She instantly flew into a passion, declaring 
 that she was no worse than her neighbors, and scolded the 
 preacher as a slanderer. Thus confession of sin may often prove 
 insincere. 
 
 The Motive in Fai.se Sanctity. 
 
 244. Melancfthon tells the story of a monk who walked de- 
 murely, looked humble, and lived very stricftly indeed ; but when, 
 after years, he was ele(5led abbot of the monastery, as being su- 
 perior to all the other monks in holiness, he became insufferably 
 proud and arrogant, showing out his true nature. When wonder 
 was expressed, and his former manner of life referred to, he coolly 
 accounted for it by saying that he had looked low on purpose to 
 see if he could find the keys of the abbey. All that time he had 
 been hunting his chance for the chief seat and seal of power in 
 the monastery; and he knew what game to play in order to get it. 
 
 Danger op Great Riches. 
 
 245. When the steamer Washington was burnt, one of the 
 passengers, at the first alarm of fire, ran to his trunk, took from 
 it a large amount of gold and silver coin, and loading his pockets, 
 rushed on deck and leaped overboard. The gold and silver in- 
 stantly dragged him down helpless under the sea. 
 
 A Generai. Desire. 
 
 246* A teacher had been relating to his class the story of the 
 rich man and Lazarus, when he asked, "Now, which would you 
 rather be, boys, the rich man, or Lazarus ? ' ' 
 
110 
 
 THE GOSPEIv worker's TREASURY. 
 
 One boy replied, ' ' I will be the ricli man wbile I live, and 
 Lazarus when I die." 
 
 And is not that what multitudes are trying to do ? They want 
 to die the death of the righteous after having lived the life of 
 Dives. 
 
 Not Worse than His FeIvI^ows. 
 
 iS47. The ship Britannia, which struck on the rocks off the 
 coast of Brazil, had on board a large consignment of Spanish 
 dollars ; in the hope of saving some of them, a number of barrels 
 were brought on deck; but the vessel sank so fast, that the only 
 hope for life was in taking at once to the boats. The last boat 
 was about to push off", when a midshipman rushed to see if any 
 one was still on board. To his surprise, there sat a man on deck 
 with a hatchet in his hand, with which he had broken open 
 several of the casks the contents of which he was now heaping 
 up about him. 
 
 "What are you doing?" shouted the youth. "Escape for 
 3^our life! Don't you know the ship is fast going to pieces?" 
 
 "The ship may," said the man; "I have lived a poor wretch 
 all my life, and I am determined to die rich. ' ' 
 
 All remonstrances were answered only by another flourish of 
 the hatchet, and he was left to his fate. In a few minutes the 
 ship was engulfed in the waves. 
 
 The value of wealth depends upon whether it is used as an 
 instrument of righteousness, or as the consolation of the wicked. 
 
 Not ComeortabIvE Yet. 
 
 248. A highly respedlable and wealthy farmer in Connedli- 
 cut gives the following as his experience : * ' When I came here 
 to settle, about forty years ago, I told my wife I wanted to be 
 rich. She said she did not want to be rich; all she wanted was 
 enough to be comfortable. I went to work and cleared up my 
 land; I've worked hard ever since, and got rich — as rich as I 
 want to be. Most of my children have settled about me, and 
 they have all got farms — and my wife ain't comfortable yet." 
 
 The Danger oe Educated Peopee. 
 
 249. Conversing with a lawyer, on one occasion. Dr. Nettle- 
 ton said: "I have often thought that persons in your situation — - 
 
RKVIVAI. ANECDOTES. 
 
 Ill 
 
 persons of liberal education and higli standing- in society — are 
 in peculiar danger of losing their souls; and for this, among 
 other reasons, that everybody is afraid to converse with them." 
 
 The Lost Arab. 
 
 250. An Arab once lost his way in a desert. His provisions 
 were soon exhausted. For two days and two nights he had not 
 a morsel to eat. He began to fear that he should die of hunger. 
 He looked eagerly, but in vain, aiong the level sand for some 
 caravan of travelers from whom he might beg some bread. 
 
 At last he came to a place where there was a little water in a 
 well, and around the well's mouth the marks of an encampment. 
 Some people had lately pitched their tents there, and had gathered 
 them up and gone away again. The star^dng Arab looked around 
 in the hope of finding some food that the travelers might have 
 left behind. After searching awhile, he came upon a little bag, 
 tied at the mouth, and full of something that felt hard and round. 
 He opened the bag with great joy, thinking it contained either 
 dates or nuts, and expecting that with them he should be able to 
 satisfy his hunger. But as soon as he saw what it contained, he 
 threw it on the ground, and cried out in despair, "It is only 
 pearls ! ' ' He lay down in the desert to die. 
 
 (2.) RESULTS OF SIN. 
 
 (a.) /?i This Life. 
 
 "Philip, Thou art Mortai.." 
 
 251. The ancient Egyptians, it is said, had a skeleton present 
 at their feasts, in reverence for the Angel of Death. Prester John 
 kept a death's head upon his table, conspicuous over all the dishes; 
 and the king of Macedon employed a boy to call out to him every 
 morning at breakfast, "Philip, thou art mortal." 
 
 The Greatest Street-Preacher. 
 
 252. Archbishop Leighton, returning home one morning, 
 was asked by his sister, "Have you been hearing a sermon?" 
 
112 
 
 THE GOSPEIv worker's TREASURY. 
 
 * * I've met a sermon, ' ' was the reply. The sermon he had met was 
 a corpse on its way to the grave ; the preacher was Death. Greatest 
 of street-preachers ! 
 
 A MiiviviON Dead Men. 
 
 253. Xerxes wept to think that his vast army would, in a 
 few years, be only a million dead men. 
 
 A Question oe Time." 
 
 254. My friend had gone abroad to try the effedls of a sea 
 voyage and a milder air, in staying the insidious disease that 
 seemed to be sapping her young life. Meeting her sister some 
 time after, I eagerly asked for news of her. 
 
 The reply came sorrowfully, while the mist gathered over the 
 eye, and there was a mufQed sob in the voice, " It is only a ques- 
 tion of time." 
 
 I was startled at the information, and felt a sudden heart-sink- 
 ing. And as I went on my way, I kept repeating over and over 
 to myself, "Only a question of time. Only a question of time I 
 
 But as I meditated, it occurred to me that, after all, this was 
 just as true of myself, of the friend from whom I had parted, of 
 all around me, as it was of the dear, fading invalid, away in the 
 South of France, who was vainly trying to gather up invigoration 
 from the tempered airs of the soft Mediterranean. The most mo- 
 mentous event of being, next to adlual birth itself, death, is as 
 positively and inexorably "only a question of time" to us all, as 
 it is to the doomed vidlim lying in his last throe of mortal agony 1 
 
 Sudden Death. 
 
 • person in Birmingham, who had lived in the negledl 
 of the worship of God and of the reading of the Bible, was, on a 
 Lord's day, sitting at the fireside with his family. He said that 
 he would read a chapter in the Bible, as he had not read one for a 
 long time. But, alas! he was disappointed; it was too late! for 
 in the very acft of reaching the long negledled Book from the 
 shelf, he sank down, and immediately expired! 
 
 "I Must Leave Mine." 
 
 256. Miss G was one day visiting an aged man, a friend 
 
 of her father, and one who was associated with him in early life. 
 
REVIVAI. ANE:ODOTKS, 
 
 113^ 
 
 Though differing widely in sentiment, the two old men still felt a 
 
 deep interest in each other. Mr. S had been one of those who 
 
 run after the world and overtake it. All that it can give, he had 
 obtained. Now he inquired of the state of his friend, whom he 
 knew to be in circumstances of far less external comfort than 
 himself. As he listened to the story of his patience in suffering, 
 and of the cheerfulness with which he could look forward, either 
 to a longer pilgrimage in this world, or to the hour of death, his 
 conscience applied the unexpressed reproach, and he exclaimed: 
 ** Yes, yes, you wonder I cannot be as quiet and happy, too; but 
 think of the difference: he is going to his treasure, and I — I must 
 leave mine." 
 
 "He IvEi^ it Ai.Iv." 
 
 257. One's wealth must all be parted with at last. Why not 
 put it all now where it will draw eternal interest ? As runs the 
 quaint old epitaph, 
 
 **What I kept, I had; 
 What I left, I lost; 
 What I gave, I have.'' ^ 
 
 A gentleman who was present at a meeting of railroad kings" 
 in New York, relates this incident : 
 
 Before proceeding to business, while awaiting the arrival of 
 some diredlor who was absent, one said to another, in a loud tone 
 
 that instantly commanded attention, " Have you heard that 
 
 is dead ' * 
 
 "Why, no; you surprise me. I saw him on the streets last 
 week, apparently in the enjoyment of perfect health; when did 
 he die.?" 
 
 "He died day before yesterday." 
 
 A moment of silence ensued, and one of the gentlemen said to 
 the first speaker, "He was very rich, was he not ? " 
 "O, yes, very." 
 * * How much did he leave ? ' ' 
 
 "//"(? left it ally^* was the answer, uttered with a deep, solemn 
 voice. 
 
 Thoughts on Eternity. 
 
 2c8« When the noble Russell was executed as a martyr to 
 freedom, he handed his watch to a friend who stood beside him 
 on the scaffold, "Take this watch," said he, "for I have no 
 more to do with time. My thoughts now are only about eter- 
 
 8 
 
114 
 
 THK GosPEi. worke:r's treasury. 
 
 nity." That utterance of the dying martyr is a word in season 
 .for us all. 
 
 On the Brink. 
 
 259. Passing through a country grave-yard the other day, an 
 inscription on a head-stone struck my eye. The stone was by 
 the side of the path, where every one could see it; and it was 
 placed there in memory of a young man who died at the age of 
 seventeen: — 
 
 Reader, one moment 
 
 Stop and think, 
 That I am in eternity, 
 
 And you are on the brink ! " 
 
 In eternity! A young man only seventeen years of age in 
 eternity! He is ''in eternity, a?id yozi are on the brink.^^ Yes, 
 though you may be young. 
 
 A Good Motto. 
 
 260. Upon the walls of a Catholic institution in~ Montreal, 
 I saw, this summer, this brief line : ' ' Nothing is long except 
 ^eternity." That is a motto for every pastor's study, and for the 
 walls of every dwelling. 
 
 *'Oh, That I Knew!" 
 
 261. During the preaching of the funeral sermon of a man 
 who had left no grounds of hope for his salvation, his widow 
 was heard to exclaim over and over again, "Oh, that I knew! 
 Oh, that I knew ! ' ' The pastor visited her the next day, and still 
 she went over the same sad words, '*Oh, that I knew! Oh, that 
 I knew where the soul of my husband is ! " 
 
 **Ma]vima, are You a Christian?" 
 
 262. An influential lady, the wife of a promising lawyer in 
 
 C , who had been under deep convidtion for several days, gave 
 
 the following account at our jDrayer meeting of her conversion: — • 
 
 " Last evening my little girl came to me, and said, ' Mamma, 
 are you a Christian?' 
 
REVIVAL ANECDOTES. 
 
 115 
 
 *"No, Fannie, I am not.' 
 
 " She turned and went awa}^ and, as stie walked off, I heard her 
 say, 'Well, if mamma isn't a Christian, I don't want to be one.' 
 And I tell you, my dear friends, it went right to my heart, and 
 then and there I tried to give myself up to Christ." 
 
 Mother who reads this, in the language of that little child: 
 
 Mamma, are you a Christian?" 
 
 263* While Rev. Orson Parker, the well-knowTi evangelist, 
 was holding a meeting at Tunbridge, Vt., a man arose and de- 
 clared his purpose to be a Christian. Pie said: "Last stpring my 
 brother Joseph was a£Q.i(5led with a fatal disease, and came back 
 to the old homestead to die. When he was very low, I went to 
 his room, where he lay on his bed alone, and he turned and said, 
 'Francis, won't you pray with me once before I die?' Oh, if I 
 had been a Christian, and had pra3xd for my brother, I would 
 have given all I was worth. I cried, but could not pray. Now, 
 as I think of him, I can see that pale face, that anxious look ; the 
 most vivid remembrance I have of him is that look. No other 
 thing could he have asked of me that I would not have done." 
 
 264. I went once with a friend into his garden, and, observ- 
 ing in one part of it a plentiful crop of a very^ troublesome weed, I 
 asked him how he came to have so much of it. He said: "My 
 neighbor was absent from his house three months last year, and 
 let his garden run wild; it was just at the time when that par- 
 ticular weed was running to seed, and the wind blew the downy 
 things over here. It would have paid me to have hired a man to 
 clean his garden for him, but then, you see, I did not think of it 
 in time." So, be sure, if we in the Church allow evils in the 
 community to go on unchecked, the seeds that spring from them 
 will blow over into our own garden, and produce there confusion 
 and every evil work. 
 
 He Could not Pray. 
 
 The Neighbor's Weeds. 
 
 Staking His Little Giri.. 
 
 265. A father, living at Council Bluffs, Iowa, who had lost 
 everything at the gaming table, while under the influence of 
 
116 
 
 THE GOSPEIy worker's TREASURY. 
 
 liquor proposed to stake his little girl on ttie result of tlie game 
 against a certain sum of money, hoping thereby to regain his 
 lost fortune. The game was played and lost, and the child was 
 transferred to the winner. 
 
 Such instances illustrate the infatuation which leads men ta 
 trifle their very souls away. The old legends of human beings 
 selling themselves to Satan, only dramatized a fearful spiritual 
 faa. 
 
 The InpideI/'s Ideai, Man. 
 
 266. Says a missionary in Burmah: "These modem infidels 
 who dream of perfedlion if they can only wipe out all systems of 
 religion, might find a splendid field here, all cultivated to their 
 hands. I am now surrounded by about three hundred souls, 
 men, women, and children, entirely free from all religion. They 
 have no God, no temple, no liturgy, no holy day, no prayers. In 
 their domestic habits they are free from all conventional rules. 
 They are very poor, too ; have no house, no garden, no cultivated 
 field, no domestic animals but dogs. I never saw such abjedt 
 poverty, such an entire destitution of all the comforts of life." 
 
 Punishment Sometimes DeivAyed. 
 
 267. There is a story of a murderer who, just after his crime, 
 went to sleep under a rotten wall at night, but had a vision pre- 
 sented to him to bid him awake and begone, for fear of further 
 danger, which he did, and presently the wall fell. The murderer 
 thereupon took comfort to himself that Providence favored his 
 deed. 
 
 The night following, he had another vision, and heard a voice 
 saying : * * Wretch ! thinkest thou that I care for wicked men ? 
 No ; I would not have thee die sleeping, for I have reserved thee 
 for a halter whereby thou shalt end thy days with public shame 
 and disgrace." And so it happened. 
 
 Full Divine punishment is not infli(5led all at once. 
 
 The Wages oe Sin is Death. 
 
 268. They who will not give ear at all to the warnings^ of 
 God and the teachings of his Son, are certain by and by to wish 
 they had. 
 
RKVIVAI. ANECDOTES. 
 
 117 
 
 An eminent minister preached in the corridor of a penitentiary 
 from the words, "The wages of sin is death; but the gift of God 
 is eternal life," etc., and afterward conversed briefly with the 
 convidts. Coming to a white-haired old man in one of the cells, 
 he asked kindly: — 
 
 *'My aged friend, how came you here ?" 
 
 "By not minding your text," replied the prisoner. *'My 
 mother told me what the end would be, and now I see it." 
 
 "The Wrath op God." 
 
 269. Two scoffers went out from a religious meeting in a 
 Massachusetts village, where the theme had been, "The cup full 
 of the mixture," which God's vintage pours out— a meeting in 
 which they had been making disturbance. Entering a drinking 
 saloon, they asked for liquor. "What will you have.f*" The 
 holder of the two blasphemers replied, "I'll take a glass of the 
 Wrath of God ! ' ' He took the liquor that was poured out for 
 liim, drank it, and fell dead on the floor. The incident is remem- 
 hered there to this day. The menaces of Divine wrath rarely 
 melt an obdurate heart, yet they remain ineffaceable fa(5ls. He 
 who is a God of love, is no less a consuming fire. 
 
 A Troubled Conscience. 
 
 270. Rev. D. O. Darling relates the following incident: One 
 day, in a sermon, he described a wholly imaginative charadter. 
 The next day a man whom he had never seen before called to ask 
 who had been giving him the history of his life. Mr. Darling 
 answered, "No one. I never heard of you before." But the man 
 would not believe him, saying that he could not have given so 
 accurate a description of his case had he not had some knowledge 
 of him. He at last threatened violence because the minister 
 would not disclose the name of the supposed informant. 
 
 "De Old Feller's Comin'." 
 
 271. A skeptical young invalid had a strange experience. 
 Unknown to him the chimney was being cleaned, and the sweeps, 
 having completed their work, were descending. On their return 
 the younger inadvertently took the division that led to the room 
 
118 
 
 THE GOSPEL WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 of the invalid, who, having heard something unnatural in that 
 direction, had b}' this time raised himself on his elbow and fixed 
 his e\-es on the fire-place, fearfuilj^ and impatiently awaiting the 
 consequence. To his astonishment and horror, like some unbid- 
 den and unwelcome guest, down came what he supposed to be a 
 visitant from the nether regions. The hero of the scraper, not 
 perceiving his mistake, and wondering what detained his com- 
 panion, cast an inquisitive look up the chimnej^ and exclaimed, 
 "Hollo, old fellow, is 3-0U comin'?" "What!"' said the infidel, 
 "are there an}' more of you?" "0_, 3'es, master, de old feller's 
 just behind," replied the sooty. This was too much to bear, and 
 the 3-oung skeptic sprang from his couch, and rushing down 
 stairs, called loudh^ and eamesth' for protection, declaring that 
 the little devil was upstairs, and the old one just coming. 
 
 \Mien 3'ou see a man usin^ intoxicating drinks in a moderate 
 way, give the alarm; for the little devil is already down the chim- 
 ney, and probably the "old feller's just behind." 
 
 "xIloxe with God." 
 
 272. "I will give 3'ou ten shillings," said a man to a profane 
 swearer, "if 3'ou will go into the village grave-3'ard at twelve 
 o'clock to-night, and swear the same oaths you have uttered, when 
 3-0U are alone with God." "Agreed," said the man; "an easy 
 wa}- to make ten shillings." "AVell, come to-morrow, and say 
 3-011 have done it, and 3'ou shall have the mone3'." Midnight 
 came. It was a night of great darkness. As he entered the 
 cemetery-, not a sound was heard; all was still as death. The 
 gentleman's words came to his mind. "Alone with God!" rang 
 in his ears. He did not dare to utter an oath, but fled from the 
 place, crj'ing, ' ' God be merciful to me a sinner ! ' ' 
 
 The Furies of Remorse. 
 
 273, There is a storv' of Al Montaser, the parricide, that one 
 da3-, while he was admiring a beautiful painting of a man on 
 horseback wearing a crown, he asked the meaning of the Persian 
 inscription written underneath it, and was told that it read: — 
 
 "I am Shiun3-eh, the son of Kosree, who murdered m3' father, 
 and possessed the crown onl3^ six months." 
 
 INIontaser turned awa3-, deadl3- pale. From that time frightful 
 dreams broke his rest ; "the furies of remorse for his own murder- 
 
r:Bvivai. anecdotes. 
 
 119 
 
 ous deed pursued him, creating phantoms before his eyes, till 
 they literally terrified him to death. 
 
 "Had Zimri peace, who slew his master ? " 
 
 An Kvie Conscience. 
 
 274. When Professor Webster was awaiting his trial, he 
 brought against his fellow-prisoners the charge of insulting him 
 through the walls of his cell, and screaming to him, ' ' You are a 
 bloody man ! ' ' On examination it was found that the charge was 
 wholly groundless, and that these accusing voices were imagi- 
 nary, being but the echo of a guilty conscience. 
 
 "Afraid to Sleep Alone." 
 
 275. A gentleman who was spending the winter in Charles- 
 ton, South Carolina, was surprised one evening by an invitation, 
 from a fellow-guest at the hotel where he lodged, to pass the 
 night with him in his room, and share his bed. 
 
 He declined, and then the man urged his request on the score 
 of kindness, confessing that he was ''afraid to sleep alone. 
 
 The gentleman consented, and retired with him to his room. 
 He slept but little, however, for his bed-fellow was uneasy, and 
 tossed and muttered in dreams, and once in the middle of the 
 night he started up, crying out, " The avenger of blood is after 
 me I ' ' and then cowered down shivering under the bed-clothes. 
 
 He was a duelist, who had "killed his man." 
 
 The Hell of a Guilty Conscience. 
 
 276. Flaccus, the cruel Roman persecutor of the Jews, after 
 Caligula had sent him into exile, suffered the hell of a guilty 
 conscience. If he heard a soft step he thought it was some one 
 stealing to smite him unawares, or if a hasty step it was some 
 one coming quickly to kill him ; if men spoke roughly to him he 
 quaked with fear, or if gently and kindly he imagined it wa§ a 
 plot to beguile him ; if they fed him sparingly it was to starve 
 him, or if luxuriously and bountifully it was to fat him like an 
 ox for the slaughter. His uneasy soul discovered retribution and 
 death in every sign and sound. 
 
120 
 
 THE GOSPEIv worker's TREASURY. 
 
 (b.) In Death. 
 
 A Death-Bed oe Horror. 
 
 277. Rev. M, C. Pearson, of Kansas, tells of a lady who, in 
 one of his meetings, was under pungent convidtion, being moved 
 to tears, but obstinately refused to yield. The meeting ended, 
 and she went into a hard state of mind, insensible to all the 
 claims of religion. Some two years later she was taken fatally 
 ill, and during the last hours of her life she raved incessantly, 
 crying : ' ' The place where I am going is so dark, so dark 1 It 
 is hell, all hell!" Seizing her husband by the arm, she cried, 
 **I am in hell, and you are to blame!" Mr. Pearson was asked 
 to pray, but he could not. He was impressed that the sin unto 
 death had been committed, for which there is no forgiveness. 
 And so she died in a mental distress that gives us a passing 
 glimpse of the tortures of the lost. 
 
 *'IF I C0U1.D ONEY See my Mother!" 
 
 278, "If I could only see my mother!" Again and again 
 was the cry repeated. The young sailor, a second mate, lay in 
 his narrow bed, his eyes glazing, his limbs stiffening, his breath 
 failing. An old sailor sat by, the Bible in his hand, from which 
 he had been reading. He bent over the young man and asked 
 him why he was so anxious to see his mother he had so willfully 
 left. "Oh, that's the reason," cried the dying sailor, in anguish; 
 "I've nearly broken her heart, and I can't die in peace. She was 
 a good mother to me — oh, so good a mother. She bore every- 
 thing from her wild boy, and once she said, * My 'son, when you 
 come to die, you will remember this.' Oh, if I could only see 
 my mother. ' ' He never saw his mother. He died with that cry 
 on his lips, as many a one has died who has slighted the mother 
 who loved him. 
 
 A Nurse's Testimony. 
 
 279. A Christian gentleman was taken severely ill in Paris 
 while on a journey. The case was critical, and the physician in- 
 sisted that good nursing alone would save his life, recommending 
 a nurse of great skill who was in great demand. Fortunately she 
 was at home, and on his stating his errand, she said, ' ' Before I 
 
REVIVAL ANECDOTES. 
 
 121 
 
 ■consent to undertake the case, permit me to ask you a singular 
 question. Is your friend a Christian The friend replied: 
 * ' Yes, indeed he is, — a Christian in the highest and best sense 
 of the term. But why do you ask the question?" "I am the 
 nurse that attended Voltaire in his last illness," she answered; 
 "and for all the wealth of Europe I would never see another 
 infidel die." 
 
 Changing Gods. 
 
 28o. Saunderson, who was a great admirer of Sir Isaac New- 
 ton's talents, and who made light of his religion, in health, was, 
 nevertheless, heard to say in dismal accents on his dying-bed, 
 "God of Sir Isaac Newton, have mercy on me!" Why this 
 changing of gods in a dying hour ? 
 
 "Can't Find the Brake." 
 
 281. It is said that Gordon, the celebrated driver on the Pa- 
 cific Coast, was no less known for his profaneness than for his 
 skill in driving. His end was dreadful. In the delirium of death 
 he thrust out his feet and clutched at the bed-clothes. When 
 asked the cause of his trouble, he replied, "Oh, I am going down 
 a terrible grade, and can't find the brake." 
 
 A Royai. Dying-Bed. 
 
 282* Charles IX. of France, in his youth, had humane and 
 tender sensibilities. The fiend who had tempted him was the 
 mother who had nursed him. When she first proposed to him 
 the massacre of the Huguenots, he shrunk from it with horror. 
 "No, no, madam ! They are my loving subjedls." Then was the 
 critical hour of his life. Had he cherished that natural sensitive- 
 ness to bloodshed, St. Bartholomew's Eve would never have dis- 
 graced the history of his kingdom, and he himself would have 
 escaped the fearful remorse which crazed him on his death-bed. 
 To his physician he said, in his last hours: "Asleep or awake, 
 I see the mangled forms of the Huguenots passing before me. 
 They drip with blood. They make hideous faces at me. They 
 point at their open wounds and mock me. Oh! that I had spared 
 at least the little infants at the breast." Then he broke out in 
 
122 
 
 THE gospe:i. worker's treasury. 
 
 agonizing cries and screams. Bloody sweat oozed from the pores 
 of his skin. His was one of the few cases in history which con- 
 firm the possibility of the phenomenon which attended our Lord's 
 anguish in Gethsemane. That was the fruit of resisting, years 
 before, the recoil of his youthful conscience from the extreme 
 of guilt. 
 
 The Peace oe God. 
 
 283. A poor soldier was mortally wounded at the battle of 
 Waterloo. His companion conveyed him to some distance, and 
 laid him down under a tree. Before he left him, the dying soldier 
 entreated him to open his knapsack and take out his pocket Bible, 
 and read to him a small portion of it before he died. When asked 
 w^hat passage he should read, he desired him to read John 14: 27. 
 "Now," said he, "I die happy. I desire to have peace with God, 
 and I possess the peace of God, which passeth all understanding." 
 A little while after, one of his ofi&cers passed him, and seeing- 
 him in such an exhausted state, asked him how he did. He said, 
 ' ' I die happy, for I enjoy the peace of God, which passeth all un- 
 derstanding, ' ' and then expired. The ofi&cer left him and went 
 into the battle, where he was soon after mortally wounded. When 
 surrounded by his brother officers, full of anguish and dismay, 
 he cried out: "Oh! I would give ten thousand worlds, if I had 
 them, that I possessed that peace which gladdened the heart of 
 a d3dng soldier whom I saw lying under a tree; for he declared 
 that he possessed the peace of God, which passeth all understand- 
 ing. I know nothing of that peace !. I die miserable ! for I die 
 in despair ! ' ' 
 
 "The Price oe My Soue." 
 
 284. A young lady who had been attending some revival 
 meetings, and had become convi(5ted of sin, was induced by her 
 worldly parents to attend a ball, by the promise of a fine dress and 
 jewelry. Her convictions vanished, and her heart grew cold. 
 Within two weeks she took sick, and soon was beyond recovery. 
 She tried to think of her soul, but she could not. She had her 
 rich dress spread out upon the table, and. the costly jewels placed 
 beside it, and sending for her parents, pointed to them with her 
 fevered hand, and uttered these dreadful words : ' ' There is the 
 price of my soul ! I have grieved the Holy Spirit, and he has 
 left me. ' ' And in darkness that young creature sank into eternity, 
 the vic5lim of her parents' worldliness. 
 
REVIVAL ANECDOTES. 
 
 123 
 
 Death-Bed Repentance. 
 
 285. It was an Ohio man, wlio, when a terrible storm set in, 
 one night, rushed into the house of a neighbor and cried out: 
 "Jones, this is the ending up of the earth !" "I'm afraid so ! I'm 
 afraid so ! " was the reply. ' ' And what shall we do ? " " Make 
 our peace with heaven ! ' ' The wind blew still stronger, the house 
 began to shake, and the excited man exclaimed, "Jones, you 
 lost five bushels of wheat last fall." "Yes." "And you have 
 your suspicions ?" "I have. The man who took my wheat had 
 better own up. " " Can you forgive him ? " "I can. ' ' * ' Well — ' ' 
 Here the wind suddenly dropped, and, after a look through the 
 window, the conscience-stricken man turned and finished: " Yes, 
 if I ever meet him, I'll advise him to call around." 
 
 (c.) In Eternity. 
 
 Where wii.1. You Be?" 
 
 286. An irreligious man, of rough manners, called at a min- 
 ister's house in an unseasonable hour, to colle(5l a bill. "I was 
 going away to be gone some time," he said, "and I thought 
 maybe I wouldn't find you when I got back. Ministers don't 
 always stay in one place, you know. ' ' 
 
 The minister paid him, and taking a text from his words, said: 
 "No, Dan; we are here one day and away the next: and finally 
 we must all go away and never come back. Where will you be, 
 Dan, when you've reached the end of that last long journey ?" 
 
 The man went away without answering the question ; but it 
 troubled him, until it became the means of his conversion. 
 
 "Where Shai.l I Alight?" 
 
 287. A student in Union College was invited to go and hear 
 a certain preacher, but refused. His friend awakened his curios- 
 ity by a remark about the curious form of the building, and he 
 went to the church, but paid no attention to the services. Just 
 as the preacher was about closing his address, the young man 
 looked out into the church-yard. One of the last leaves of autumn 
 hung trembling in the breeze. That leaf caught his attention. 
 Gazing at it, he observed it to tremble ; presently its hold on the 
 
4 
 
 124 THE GOSPEly WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 tree was broken. As a flash, of lightning, the sermon of the leaf 
 struck his spirit. "Kmblem of my sonl!" he almost exclaimed; 
 ' ' I shall soon lose my hold on life, and go down like that leaf. 
 But where shall I alight?" He soon was converted, and ever 
 after rejoiced in the falling leaves of autumn, one of which had 
 been a preacher of righteousness to his soul. 
 
 "What wili. You Say, Sir?" 
 
 288. While Hopu, a young Sandwich Islander, was in this 
 country, he spent an evening in a company where an infidel law- 
 yer tried to puzzle him with difficult cLU^stions. At length Hopu 
 said: "I am a poor heathen boy. It is not strange that my blun- 
 ders in English should amuse you. But soon there will be a 
 larger meeting than this. We shall all be there. They will ask 
 us all one question, namely, 'Do you love the lyord Jesus Christ?' 
 Now, sir, I think I can say 'Yes.' What will you say, sir?" 
 
 When he had stopped, all present were silent. At length the 
 lawyer said that as the evening was far gone, they had better con- 
 clude it with prayer, and proposed that the native should pray. 
 He did so; and as he poured out his heart to God, the lawyer 
 could not conceal his feelings. Tears started from his eyes, and 
 lie sobbed aloud. All present wept, too, and when they separated, 
 the words, "What will you say, sir ?" followed the lawyer home, 
 and did not leave him till they brought him to the Savior. 
 
 JUGGI.ING WITH A SOUI.. 
 
 289* A German, coming to this country, concentrated all his 
 property in one large and beautiful diamond. On board, he 
 juggled with some coins and vSurprised the passengers. Finally, 
 m his vanity, he took out his diamond, stepped to the edge of the 
 ship, and threw up his jewel and caught it. In vain, his fellow- 
 passengers protested, and advised, and warned; still he threw 
 up his jewel, and bade them be of good cheer, — his jewel was 
 safe. At last, it slipped through his fingers and fell into the 
 sea, and he was ruined! 
 
 The Greater Fooi^. 
 
 290. A great man once presented his clownish servant with 
 a valuable cane, on condition that he should give it in turn to 
 
REVIVAIv ANECDOTES. 
 
 125 
 
 the next person he met who was a greater fool than himself. 
 Not long afterw^ard the great man fell mortally sick, and sent for 
 his physician. The do(5tor did all he could for him, but in vain. 
 Then he sent in all haste for his lawyer to draw up his will, 
 lyastly, when the lawyer had finished his work, he, for form's 
 sake, and to quiet his family, sent for the minister. The clown 
 noted the order of these preparations, and, seeing that the great 
 man ranked his soul last on the list, and delayed to qualify for 
 another world until he was nearly dead, drew his own infer- 
 ence. Hastening to his garret, he brought the walking stick, 
 and laying it on his dying master's bed, said with emphasis, 
 ' ' There, take back the cane. ' ' 
 
 "And Then?" 
 
 "O, if I were lucky enough to call this estate mine, I 
 should be a happy fellow ! " said a young man. "And then?" 
 asked a friend. "Why, then I'd pull down the old house and 
 build a palace, have lots of prime fellows round me, keep the best 
 wines, and the finest horses and dogs in the country." "And 
 then?" "Then I'd hunt, and ride, and smoke and drink, and 
 keep open house, and enjoy life gloriously." "And then?" 
 "Why, then, I suppose, like other people, I should grow old and 
 not care so much for these things. ' ' * ' And then ? " " Why, then, 
 I suppose, in the course of nature, I should leave all these pleas- 
 ant things, and, well, yes — die." "And then?" "O, bother 
 your ' thens ' ; I must be off. ' ' Many years after, the friend was 
 accosted with, "God bless you! I owe my happiness to you!" 
 "How?" "By two words spoken in season long ago — 'And 
 then?'" 
 
 An Unwise but Frequent Choice. 
 
 292. A Russian ofiicial had drawn his semi-annual salary from 
 the state exchequer. It was paid him in one bank-note of a large 
 denomination. On his way home he purchased for a few pennies 
 a few mellow apples for his little boy, five years old. Upon his 
 arrival home, in the presence of his wife, the ofl&cial presented 
 both the bank-note and the apples to his son, offering to allow 
 him to seledl one of the two. 
 
 The father took pains to explain to his son that the bank-note 
 could purchase several ship-loads full of apples. But the apples in 
 hand were indeed mellow and delicious. ' ' What will you take ? ' ' 
 said the fond father. 
 
126 
 
 THE GOSPEIv worker's TREASURY. 
 
 The boy chose the red-cheeked apples and immediately began 
 to consume them. 
 
 How natural it is for men to prefer present gratifications to the 
 greatest future good. Offer them heaven at the cost of their luxu- 
 ries, and they go away sorrowful. 
 
 "Better Lose our House." 
 
 293. At the time of the disruption, one of the heritors of Les- 
 mahagon met a workingman, who was the proprietor of a single 
 tenement, and said to him, "Peter, if 3'ou join these Free Church 
 folks, 3^ou will lose 3"our house — all will be taken from you to pay 
 law expenses." The plain workingman was somewhat discon- 
 certed by this appeal to his fears, and forthwith repeated the matter 
 to his wife, who had a firmer faith. She encouraged her husband, 
 and said, "Never mind, Peter; just say to the gentleman, 'Better 
 lose our house than lose our souls.' " 
 
 The Whole World and a Human Soul. 
 
 294. AVhen Lysimachus was engaged in a war with the Getae, 
 he was so tormented with thirst, that he offered his kingdom to his 
 enemies for permission to quench it. His exclamation, when he 
 had drunk the water with which they furnished him, is striking. 
 "Ah, wretched me, who for such a momentary gratification have 
 lost so great a kingdom ! " 
 
 How applicable is this to the case of those who, for the mo- 
 mentary pleasures of sin, part with the kingdom of heaven! 
 
 The Hat and the Head. 
 
 295. During a fearful storm lately in England, ' * at Bishopgate 
 station, the hat of a passenger was blown off, and in attempting to 
 recover it, he was knocked down and beheaded by a train." 
 
 What a sad illustration of a prevalent folly. The poor man, adl- 
 ing impulsively and not noticing the coming train, lost his head 
 in the effort to save his hat. How many lose themselves through 
 the excited and irrational pursuit of the lower pleasures of sense! 
 The hat and the head ! The body and the soul ! 
 
REVIVAL ANE:CD0TKS. 
 
 127 
 
 ''And I Begs no Pardons." 
 
 296. On one occasion a Welsh preaclier, who was quite eccen- 
 tric, and who was familiarly known as Billy Breeze, was asked 
 to preach after a young man — a semi-rationalist, fresh from the 
 schools. The young man took for his text, "He that believeth 
 shall be saved ; but he that believeth not shall be damned. ' ' He 
 handled this solemn theme in an affe(5led and puerile manner, fre- 
 quently growing sentimental over it, and finally begged the pai^do7t 
 of the audience for the sad statement his text forced him to make. 
 
 This was quite beyond the patience of Mr. Breeze, which had 
 already been badly strained. When it came his turn to preach, 
 he broke out: "I shall take the same text to-night which you 
 have just heard. Our young friend has been fery foine to-night; 
 he has told you some fery polite things. I am not fery foine, and 
 I am not polite; but I will preach a little bit of gospel to you, 
 which is this: 'He that believeth shall be saved; but he that 
 believeth not shall be tamned,' ajid I begs 710 pardojis.'" He went 
 on in this abrupt, incisive manner, for some little time, at the 
 close of each paragraph reiterating the text, and clinching it with 
 his peculiar disclaimer. Authentic tradition adds that while he 
 gave mortal offense to the leaders of the congregation, this whole- 
 some truth-telling was not forgotten by the audience, or even by 
 those who had been so offended. 
 
 A Dispute with Jesus Christ. 
 
 297. A venerable minister once preached a sermon on the last 
 judgment. On the next day some thoughtless men agreed that 
 one of their number should go to him, and, if possible, draw him 
 into a discussion. He went accordingly, and began the conversa- 
 tion, saying, "I believe there is a small dispute between yon and 
 me, and I thought that I would call this morning and try to settle 
 it." "Ah!" said the good man, "what is it?" "Why," he re- 
 plied, "you say that the woe of the finally impenitent will be 
 eternal, and I do not think it will." "O, if that is all," he an- 
 swered, ' ' there is no dispute between you and me. If you turn 
 to Matthew 25 : 46, you will find that the dispute is between you 
 and the Lord Jesus Christ, and I would advise you to go immedi- 
 ately and settle it with him." 
 
 Generae Jackson Silencing a Scoffer. 
 
 298. The noted Peter Cartwright happened to travel a circuit 
 near the Hermitage, and was often General Jackson's guest. One 
 
128 
 
 THE GOSPEL WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 Sunda}', the preacher had gone home from church with his friend 
 and a number of visitors, to dine. Among other persons at the 
 table was a young Nashville law3'er, who desired to exhibit his 
 wit at the expense of the backwoods preacher. Addressing him 
 across the table, he said : ' ' Mr. Cartwright, do you reall}^ believe 
 in any such place as hell ? I know you preach a great deal about 
 it, and that's all verj^ well, but I want your private opinion; you 
 are certainh^ too intelligent a man to believe an3^thing of the 
 kind." The lake of fire and brimstone was a prominent article 
 in the preacher's creed. As he paused an instant to consider how 
 best to answer a fool according to his folly, General Jackson, im- 
 petuously thumping the table with his knife, broke in, "Mr. 
 Jones, I believe in a hell." "You, General Jackson!" said the 
 startled fledgeling. ' ' What possible use can you have for such a 
 place?" "To put such infernal fools as you in, sir," thundered 
 the infuriated host. 
 
 The Straight Road to Heaven. 
 
 299. Dr. Bliphalet Nott, President of Union College, once 
 preached a sermon, near Schenecftady, on the dodlrine of eveilast- 
 ing punishment. A " restorationist, " who heard the sermon, saw 
 the Dodlor soon after and took him to task for teaching such doc- 
 trine, telling him he did not believe a word of it. "What do you 
 believe?" asked the Doctor. "I believe that when all men are 
 judged, those who deserve punishment will be sent to hell, and 
 remain there 7i?itil the debt is paid, after which they will be taken 
 to heaven." 
 
 "Well, I have but a word to add," said the Dodlor. " There is a 
 straight road to heaven, and all can go that way who will. If you 
 are determined to go around through hell to get there, I cannot 
 help it." 
 
 A Natural Inference. 
 
 300. A preacher who taught the final salvation of all men, 
 good and bad, was led to the refledlion and examination which 
 totally changed his belief and dodlrine, by a question of his little 
 boy. He amused the child one day by telling him the story of 
 the "Babes in the Wood." 
 
 "What became of the poor little innocent children ?" was the 
 first question. 
 
 "They went to heaven." 
 
 "And what became of the wicked old uncle ?" 
 
 "Why, he went to heaven too." 
 
 "Won't he kill them again ? " asked the child. 
 
REVIVAI. ANECDOTES. 
 
 129 
 
 "How Far is it to Hkli.?" 
 
 301. I was reading some time ago of a young man wlio came 
 out of a saloon one Sunday morning; he mounted a horse, and 
 as he rode along he met a deacon. Riding up to the deacon, he 
 said, in his flippant way, "Can you tell me, deacon, how far it 
 is to hell ? " It so shocked the deacon that he made him no an- 
 vSwer, and he rode on. I suppose he thought he had done a very 
 sharp thing. He rode around the corner, and perhaps the deacon 
 thought he would never see him again. But when the deacon 
 turned that same corner, he saw that the horse had thrown its 
 rider; and when he came up, there was a crowd standing around 
 that young man. The horse had thrown him and had broken his 
 neck, and he was in eternity. Perhaps the last words that fell 
 from his lips were, ' ' How far is it to hell ? ' ' 
 
 The Way to the Pit. 
 
 302. As a young man was just about to enter a theater, one 
 of the door-keepers, who stood to diredl the coming crowd, called 
 out, ''This is the way to the pity The phrase impressed him. It 
 conveyed a meaning to him that the door-keeper never thought 
 of. He took warning in season, and turning his back upon the 
 theater forever, became a devout student and teacher of the wis- 
 dom which is from above. 
 
 What Could He Do in Heaven? 
 
 303* Many years ago, when stage-coaches still ran, a coach- 
 man, as he drove his horses rapidly, poured forth such a volley 
 of oaths and foul language as to shock all the passengers. An 
 old clergyman who was sitting close to him said nothing, but 
 fixed his piercing blue eyes upon him with a look of extreme 
 wonder and astonishment. At last the coachman became uneasy, 
 and turning round to him, said, ' ' What makes you look at me, 
 sir, in that way ? " The clergyman, with his eyes still fixed upon 
 him, said: " I cannot imagine what you will do in heaven. There 
 are no horses, or coaches, or saddles, or bridles, or public houses 
 in heaven. There will be none to swear at, or to whom you can 
 use bad language. I cannot think what you will do when you 
 get to heaven." 
 
 "This is HeivL to Me." 
 
 304. A camp-meeting and a horse-race were to be held near 
 Toronto on the same day. Owing to a mistake, a Christian who 
 
 9 
 
130 
 
 THE GOSPEL WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 was going to the camp-meeting, found himself on board the boat 
 "vvhich carried the horse men, and he soon became so disgusted 
 with the ribaldry and coarse talk he heard, that he went to the 
 captain and said: "Captain, I cannot endure this; it is like hell 
 to vie. I will give you ten dollars if you will put me back to 
 Rochester. ' ' This could not be done. 
 
 In the evening, one of the horse men inadvertently got on 
 l)oard the boat carrying the camp-meeting people. He was miser- 
 able. He could not find anybody to drink or smoke with, or to 
 talk to as he wanted to be talked to, and so he went to the captain 
 and said, using the same words as the gentleman in the morning 
 had used: "Captain, if you will put me back into Toronto, I 
 will give you ten dollars. This is hell to me.'' 
 
 The Knd is Harder Still. 
 
 305* Some fifty years ago a young man was listlessly stroll- 
 ing through the streets of the village of C , on a Sabbath 
 
 evening, and seeing the doors of a church open, he entered when 
 the preacher was far advanced in his discourse, and quietly took 
 a seat at the back part of the house. The text, as he soon dis- 
 covered from the sermon, was, ''The imy of transgressors is 
 hard.'' And as, at the close of a period, the preacher repeated it, 
 with deep earnestness, he added, "Yes, the way oi trangressors 
 is hard, but the end of that way is harder still f " lyike an arrow 
 from the quiver of the Almighty, that last expression entered 
 with power into the young man's soul. It^pointed him, as with 
 a voice from heaven, to the end of a sinful course, and so roused 
 his conscience, and impressed and absorbed his thoughts, that 
 the rest of the sermon was comparatively unheard. As he left 
 the church, those words, ''The end of that way is harder still," 
 kept ringing in his ears. They followed him to his dwelling, and 
 went with him to the retirement of his chamber, and for days 
 gave him no rest, till he was brought in penitence and faith to 
 the only Savior of sinners. He soon made a profession of re- 
 ligion, then studied for the ministry, then was ordained pastor 
 of a church, and still lives, at the age of threescore years and ten, 
 to proclaim the gospel of Christ. 
 
 "Going Respectably to Hell." 
 
 306. Among the converts of a meeting was one whose con- 
 version was a striking one. At the overflow meeting one Sabbath 
 night, the speaker discoursed on Isaiah 53: 6: ''All we like sheep 
 
REVIVAI. ANECDOTES. 
 
 131 
 
 have gone astray," lie said, might perhaps be taken to indicate 
 more especially those who went headlong and reckless down the 
 Toad to hell; while "We have turned every one to his own way," 
 might be applied to those who insist on their own way of getting 
 to heaven, instead of God's way. The first class, he said, were 
 going along the left side of the broad way that leadeth to de- 
 struAion ; the second class, along the right side. They were both 
 going down the one broad road to ruin. ' ' Trying to go to heaven 
 your own way, brother, by your own religiousness, your church- 
 going, your sacrament-taking, Sunday-school teaching, etc., with- 
 out being born again, is just going to hell, and the only difference 
 between you and the reckless profligate you so despise, is, that 
 he is going disreputably to hell, and you are going respe(5lably ! " 
 The man left the meeting with the words ringing in his ears, 
 "You're going respe(5lably to hell '" He never got rid of them 
 till he found peace in believing. 
 
 The Sleep oe Sin. 
 
 307. Unbelief is oftener carelessness than clear refusal ; but it 
 is just as fatal. 
 
 A fireman's drunken sleep involved the loss of a river steam- 
 boat, and came near causing the death of the sleeper, in New York, 
 some time ago. The fireman had been ajshore the previous day, 
 and had indulged in a drinking bout, and had drunk too much. 
 At day-break, being alone on board, he connected the tanks in the 
 boat with a hydrant on the wharf, and turned the water on, to 
 make ready for the day's work. While the tanks were filling up, 
 he fell asleep, and the boat was filled with water. The man 
 awoke when vShe was sinking, and got ashore just in time to save 
 his life, but the boat sank in twenty-five feet of water. 
 
 The condition of that man asleep, while the water poured into 
 the boat, was a t3^pe of the spiritual state of many men whose 
 awakening will be terrible. 
 
 "I Answer, 'Coming,' in my Seeep." 
 
 308. "There was an old turnpike-man, on a quiet country 
 road, whose habit it was to shut his gate at night, and take his nap. 
 One dark, v/et midnight, I knocked at his door, calling, ' Gate, 
 gate ! ' ' Coming, ' said the voice of the old man. Then I knocked 
 again, and once more the voice replied, * Coming.' This went on 
 for some time, till at length I grew quite angry, and jumping off 
 my horse, opened the door, and demanded why he cried, ' Com- 
 
132 
 
 THE GOSPEIv worker's TREASURY. 
 
 ing,' for twenty minutes, and never came. * Who is there?' said 
 the old man, in a quiet, sleepy voice, rubbing his eyes. * What 
 d'ye want, sir?' Then awakening, 'Bless yer, sir, and ax yer 
 pardon. I was asleep. I gets so used to hearing them knock, 
 that I answer, "Coming," in my sleep, and take no more notice 
 about it. " ' 
 
 A pidlure of the sleeping sinner ! 
 
 He was AsIvEEp. 
 
 309. Off the coast of New Zealand, a captain lost his vessel 
 by steering in the face of the warning light, till he dashed upon 
 the rock immediately beneath the light-house. He said he was 
 asleep; but this did not restore the wreck, nor save him from 
 condemnation. 
 
 It is a terrible thing for rays of gospel light to guide a man to- 
 his doom. 
 
 His Own P11.0T. 
 
 310* I once heard of a bright, blithe boy, who loved the sea, 
 and very young he entered on a sailor's life. He was rapidly 
 promoted, and, while quite a young man, was made the master 
 of a ship. One day a passenger spoke to him upon the voyage, 
 and asked if he should anchor off a certain headland, supposing 
 he would anchor there, and telegraph for a pilot to take the vessel 
 into port. "Anchor! No, not I. I mean to be in dock with the 
 morning tide." "I thought, perhaps, you would signal for a 
 pilot." "I am my own pilot," was the curt reply. Intent upon 
 reaching port by morning, he took a narrow channel to save dis- 
 tance. Old, bronzed and gray-headed seamen turned their swart 
 faces to the sky, which boded squally weather, and shook their 
 heads; cautious passengers went to the young captain and be- 
 sought him to take the wider course, but he only laughed at their 
 fears, and repeated his promise to be in dock by day-break. He 
 was ashore before day-break : his vessel wrecked, and he tossed 
 upon the beach — dead! He was his own pilot. There was his 
 blunder — fatal, suicidal blunder. 
 
 Lost Without a Guide. 
 
 311, A young man exploring the Catacombs at Rome left his 
 guide, and was soon out of hearing. Search was made for him. 
 
RBVIVAI. ANBCDOTKS. 
 
 133 
 
 but all in vain. Days and weeks passed away, and at last nothing 
 hut his bones was found. Such is the experience of those who 
 leave their Heavenly Guide. 
 
 Rejecting thb Guide. 
 
 312. A party of tourists wishing to ascend Mt. Washington, 
 refused to take a guide, thinking him unnecessary. The hotel- 
 keeper at the foot of the mountain vainly urged them, and even 
 offered to supply one gratis, but still they refused. They laughed 
 at the suggested dangers, and rather hoped to be caught in a 
 snow-storm for the sake of the novel experience. All went gaily 
 until they neared the top, when the desired snow-storm came 
 upon them. They were delighted with it for a few minutes, but 
 soon the path was covered, and the snow blinded them so that 
 they could not find the path. They struggled on, losing them- 
 selves more and more hopelessly, until, unable to walk any farther 
 in the darkness of the night which had fallen upon them, they 
 sank down in the deep, cold snow, and waited for daylight to 
 come to show them the way to the "Tiptop" House. In the 
 morning the snow-storm had all cleared away, and as the keepers 
 of the house looked out, they saw only a little way off, not much 
 more than a stone's throw, the half-buried party. They went to 
 them at once, but it was too late to save the life of one beautiful 
 young lady, who had been frozen to death during that awful 
 night, and all because she, with the rest, had said, "We don't 
 want the guide. ' ' A great pile of stones marks the spot where 
 her young life went out. 
 
 g A Mistake. 
 
 313. A Southern senator made an amusing mistake recently. 
 He had occasion to travel from Washington to New York, and 
 having purchased his sleeping-car ticket, went to the depot and 
 boarded a train. Being exceedingly tired and sleepy, he un- 
 dressed immediately, went to bed, and was soon in a sound slum- 
 ber. He awoke in the morning much refreshed, and proceeded 
 to make his ablutions and dress, preparatory to crossing the ferry 
 from Jersey City to the metropolis. When he issued from the 
 •car, however, he was overwhelmed with surprise. He could see 
 neither Trinity spire nor the bridge, nor any of the familiar signs 
 of New York. In fadt, Washington's scenes were around him as 
 they were when he went to bed the night before. On inquiry he 
 learned that he had slept all night in the Washington depot, hav- 
 
134 
 
 the; gospei. worker's treasury. 
 
 ing entered a car which had not been attached to the New York 
 train. Mortifying as the senator's mistake w^as, it would have 
 been far worse if, instead of remaining still, he had been carried 
 in an opposite direction. That mistake, in a more serious matter, 
 is being made by many who "hope" they are Christians, and 
 who ' ' expecft " to go to heaven when they die. When they awake 
 to the discovery of their blunder, their despair will be unbearable. 
 (Luke 13 : 26-28.) 
 
 The Iceberg. 
 
 314. Some years since, a vessel lay becalmed on a smooth sea 
 in the vicinity of an iceberg. In full view the mountain mass of 
 frozen splendor rose before the passengers of the vessel. A party 
 on board the vessel resolved to climb the steep sides of the ice- 
 berg, and spend the day in a picnic on the summit. The novelty 
 and attra(5tion of the hazardous enterprise blinded them to its 
 danger, and they left the vessel, ascended the steep mountain of 
 ice, spread their table on the summit, and enjoyed the dance of 
 pleasure on the surface of the frosty marble. Nothing disturbed 
 their serenity, or marred their enjoyment. Their sport was fin- 
 ished, and they made their way down to the water-level and em- 
 barked. But scarcely had they reached a safe distance before the 
 loud crash of the crumbling mass was heard. The giant iceberg 
 rolled over with a shock that sent a thrill of awe and terror to the 
 breast of every spe(ftator. Not one of that gay party could ever 
 be induced to try that rash experiment again. But what is this 
 world, with all its brilliancy, with all its hopes and alluring 
 pleasures, but a glittering iceberg, melting slowly away ? 
 
 The Mistake oe Maci^an. 
 
 315. William III. made proclamation, when there was a revo- 
 lution in the north of Scotland, that all who came and took the 
 oath of allegiance by the 31st of D.ecember should be pardoned. 
 Maclan, a chieftain of a prominent clan, resolved to return with 
 the rest of the rebels, but had some pride in being the very last 
 one that should take the oath. He postponed starting for this 
 purpose until two days before the expiration of the term. 
 
 A snow-storm impeded his way, and before he got up to take 
 the oath and receive a pardon from the throne, the time was up 
 and past. While the others were set free, Maclan was miserably 
 put to death. He started too late and arrived too late. In like 
 manner some are in prospec5l of losing forever the amnesty of the 
 
re:vival anecdote;s. 
 
 135 
 
 gospel. Many are going to be forever too late. Remember the ir- 
 reparable mistake of Maclan ! 
 
 Shall I Sue; for Mkrcy?" 
 
 316. The door of heaven shuts from below, not from above. 
 
 Your iniquities have separated, " saith the I^ord. lyord Byron, 
 a short time before his death, was heard to say, "Shall I sue for 
 mercy ? " After a long pause, he added, "Come, come, no weak- 
 ness ; let's be a man to the last 1 ' ' 
 
 A RkbkivIvIOus Conviction. 
 
 317. A man who came to one of Moody's meetings became 
 fairly frantic with the convidlion of sin. At the same time he 
 was bitterly angry at Mr. Moody. With a terrible oath, he said : 
 ' ' I wish to God ]\Ioody had never come to this city, and begun 
 
 these gospel meetings. I used to go to church regularly on 
 
 Sunday morning ; but I was not troubled about my sins. What 
 a fool I was ever to come to this rink ! I have had no peace, day 
 or night, since I first heard Moody preach. I cannot stay away 
 from the meetings, and to come to them only makes me worse. 
 If this is religion, I am sure I do not want any of it." And thus 
 he raved and tore about like a madman. 
 
 So Near to thk Kingdom. 
 
 318. Bishop Weaver was once called in to see a dying man, 
 and on asking him as to his spiritual condition, received the fol- 
 lowing sad reply: "I was once under deep convi(5tion, and was 
 led to the very door of the kingdom by the Holy Spirit. I felt 
 that there was only one step more and I should be in the king- 
 dom, but I deliberately refused to take that step. The Spirit 
 immediately left me, and now I am lost ! There is no use in pray- 
 ing; I am lost." And in this despair he died. 
 
 Fanaticism of Sin. 
 
 319. During the prevalence of French infidelity in this coun-^ 
 try, at the close of the last century, the town of Newburg, New 
 
136 
 
 THE GOSPEI. worker's TREASURY. 
 
 York, became notorious as a stronghold of deists and scoffers. 
 Thirty-six of the profanest of these wicked men organized them- 
 selves into a club, which they called the "Society of the Druids," 
 and held meetings to revile the religion of Christ, and plan how 
 they could destroy it. One evening, among other blasphemous 
 orgies, they burned the Bible, baptized a cat, and administered 
 the sacrament to a dog. 
 
 Two of those men died, suddenly and strangely, in their beds, 
 that same night. A third died in a fit three days afterward, and 
 within a few days, three more perished by drowning. Within 
 five years, all the rest of the thirty-six came to an untimely end. 
 
 The facfls, which were so remarkable that pains were taken to 
 colled: them, were sworn to in the following statement before 
 justices of the peace in New York: — 
 
 Two were starved to death ; seven were drowned (including the 
 three above mentioned); eight were shot; five committed suicide; 
 seven died on the gallows; one was frozen to death; and three 
 died "accidentally." 
 
 A Stumbling Block Removed. 
 
 A meeting was once announced by Rev. R. A. Hitt, to 
 begin at a specified time. A wicked young man, after going out 
 of the house, made the announcement, that Hitt might succeed 
 in getting them converted, but before three months he would 
 have them back in the world more wicked than before. He was 
 taken down with a violent fever, and at the end of two weeks 
 was dead. He did not live to see the meeting. 
 
 "A Savor of Death Unto Death." 
 
 Dr. Dwight, while President of Yale, at the close of a 
 religious ledlure to the students, urged so powerfully upon their 
 manly candor the duty and importance of choosing at once be- 
 tween the service of God and the service of Satan, that many of 
 them were influenced to begin a Christian life from that very 
 hour. To several of the more hardened, on the contrary, the 
 Docflor's counsel proved a savor of death unto death. Five of 
 these assembled in a room by themselves, and half in burlesque, 
 half in earnest, made a formal agreement together, that, as for 
 them, they would serve the Devil. 
 
 The compact was written in blood, which one of their number 
 drew from a vein in his arm. Whether they fully realized what 
 they were doing or not, the adt was quite in keeping with the 
 
REjVIVAIv anecdote;vS. 
 
 137 
 
 daring infidelity of those days, and it appears that all the reck- 
 less company were taken at their word. 
 
 Many years afterward, when their history was traced by one 
 who knew the circumstances, some had died untimely deaths, 
 and the rest were living godless lives — profane, unprincipled men, 
 evidently given over to hardness of heart and blindness of mind. 
 
 (3.) RESULTS OF REJECTING CHRIST. 
 
 A Wise: De;vil. 
 
 322. A preacher proposed to preach on the text," Behold! 
 now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation."] 
 While in s1?udy, he fell asleep and dreamed he was taken to the 
 other world and set down among a conclave of lost spirits, assem- 
 bled to lay plans to destroy the souls of men. 
 
 One says, "I'll go to earth and tell men that the Bible is a 
 fable, and not Divine." 
 
 ' ' No, that won't do, ' ' said another. " I' 11 go and tell them there 
 is no God, no Savior, no heaven, no hell." And at the last words 
 a fiendish smile lighted up all their countenances. 
 
 "No," said another, "that will not do; we cannot make men 
 believe that." 
 
 Suddenly a wise one arose, and like the serpent of old, sug- 
 gested: "I will journey carelessly to the world of men, and tell 
 them there is a God, a Savior, a heaven, — yes, and a hell, too, — but 
 I will tell them there is no need of being in a hurry ; take plenty 
 of time, for to-morrow will be as to-day, and more abundant." 
 
 And they all voted to send him. 
 
 Of course the minister awoke more determined than ever to 
 take his text, and preach as Christ did — and urge his hearers to 
 obey, as Simon and Andrew and James and John did. 
 
 "It is Pleasant Floating." 
 
 323. Several years since, three students of a college in M , 
 
 bathing one sunny day in a beautiful river, allowed themselves 
 to float toward a water-fall, some distance below. 
 
 At length two of them made for the shore, and to their alarm, 
 found that the current was stronger than they had supposed. 
 They inimediately hailed the other, and urged him to seek the 
 vshore. But he smiled at their fears, and floated on. " It is pleas- 
 
138 
 
 THE GOSPEL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 ant floating," he said, and seemed to enjoy it much. Soon sev- 
 eral persons were gathered on the bank of the river, and, alarmed 
 for his safety, they cried out in deep earnestness, ' ' Make for the 
 shore, or yon will certainly go over ! ' ' 
 
 But he still floated on, laughing at their fears. Soon he saw 
 his danger, and exerted his utmost energies to gain the shore. 
 But, alas! it was too late; the current was too strong. He cried 
 for help ; but no help could now reach him. His mind was filled 
 with anguish, and just as he reached the fearful precipice, he 
 threw himself up, with arms extended, gave an unearthly shriek, 
 and plunged into the boiling abyss below. 
 
 How striking an illustration of the conducft and final ruin of 
 thousands of immortal souls, who are floating pleasantly and 
 thoughtlessly on the stream of life toward the gulf of despair. 
 They are warned and entreated with tears, by alarmed and faith- 
 ful friends. But they float on, mocking the fears of those who 
 love them most, till, too late, they awake to their danger, and see 
 just beneath them the gulf of eternal ruin.. 
 
 The Baboushka. 
 
 324. The Russian peasantry have a curious tradition. It is 
 that an old woman, the Baboushka, was at work in her house 
 when the wise men from the East passed on their way to find the 
 Christ-child. "Come with us," they said; "we have seen his 
 star in the Bast, and go to worship him." "I will come, but not 
 now," she answered; "I have my house to set in order; when 
 this is done, I will follow and find him." But when her work 
 was done, the three kings had passed on their way across the 
 desert, and the star shone no more in the darkened heavens. She 
 never saw the Christ-child, but she is living and searching for 
 him still. For his sake vShe takes care of all his children. It is 
 she who, in Russian and Italian houses, is believed to fill the 
 stockings and dress the tree on Christmas morn. The children 
 are awakened by the cry of, ' ' Behold, the Baboushka ! ' ' and spring 
 up, hoping to see her before she vanishes out of the window. She 
 fancies, the tradition goes, that in each poor little one whom she 
 warms and feeds, she may find the Christ-child, whom she neg- 
 ledled ages ago, but is doomed to eternal disappointment. 
 
 Decide Now. 
 
 325. A little boy once happened to be away from home. He 
 started on his journey homeward, and, after walking some dis- 
 
re;vivai. anecdotejs. 
 
 139 
 
 tance, came to a small stream flowing- across the road, which he 
 could easily have stepped across. "But no," thought he, "I see 
 there are beautiful flowers along down the stream on this side, 
 and I do love to gather them, and play with them, and I have time 
 enough to spare, so I will walk along down the stream, and when 
 I have enjoyed these flowers as much as I like, I will then step 
 across and go home." 
 
 But, as he wandered on down, the stream, gradually, and at 
 first imperceptibly, grew w^ider and deeper. At length, he began 
 to discover that the stream had become much wider, but thought 
 he could throw a rail across, or find where some tree had been 
 blown across, and in that way get over. 
 
 "I will gather," said he, "a few more of these beautiful flowers, 
 and seledt from the water's edge a few of these beautiful stones 
 for the children, and bask in this delightful sunshine, for it looks 
 very dark and gloomy on the other side, and after a while I will 
 cross over, and go home. I know mother and father are expedl- 
 ing me, and I am obliged to cross over the stream." 
 
 Thus he talked and thus he walked, until he found that the 
 stream had become a river. "Now," thought he, "I will cross 
 over at the next bridge I come to." 
 
 But he passed the bridge. "It looks too gloomy on the other 
 side; I must have some fun a little while longer." 
 
 Finally, the river has become an arm of the sea, but he must go 
 over. So, when the sun is just sinking in the wCvSt, and darkness 
 is about to ovenspread the earth, pallid with fear, he slowly goes 
 into the cold water; now it comes up to his knees; now to his 
 waist (see how he shudders); and now up to his chin, and finally 
 he sinks to rise no more. 
 
 Too IvATE FOR THE LiFE-BOAT. 
 
 326. At a young men's prayer-meeting, in the Rev. Dr. 
 Brainerd's church, Philadelphia, a stranger arose and begged the 
 privilege to speak, announcing himself as the captain of a vessel 
 now in port, and a professor of the religion of Christ. "I wish," 
 says he, ' ' to warn the impenitent here that delays are dangerous. 
 It is not safe to put off until to-morrow what ought to be done to- 
 day." He stated that on a dark and tempestuous evening, he 
 was sailing on the ocean, when he heard the firing of minute 
 guns, as signals of distress. He bore down in the dire^ion of 
 the sounds, and soon saw a large steamer, with her flag at half- 
 mast. He put his trumpet to his mouth, and hailed: — 
 
 ' ' What' s the matter ? ' ' 
 
 The reply was, "I am in a sinking condition." 
 
140 
 
 THE GOSPEL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 He put his trumpet again to his mouth, and hailed: — 
 
 "Send all your passengers on board my ship." 
 
 The answer was, "No; lie by me till morning." 
 
 Again he urged him to send his passengers on board, and again 
 the answer was, "I^iebyme till morning." Then he requested 
 him to set his lights, which he did; but in an hour and a half, no 
 lights could be seen. It was the ill-fated Central America, and 
 she had gone down. "So," said the speaker, "we are at sea, in 
 a sinking condition, and the life-boat of God's mercy is waiting 
 to take us on board; but if we persist in delay, we may none the 
 less be lost. 
 
 Drifting. 
 
 327. A party took a steamer at Buffalo, and went down the 
 Niagara to within a mile or so of the rapids, and had a picnic. In 
 the evening, the whistle blew and the party gathered and launched 
 forth. It was soon discovered that the steam was too low, and 
 the boat unable to stem the strong current. Before steam of a 
 proper pressure could be gotten up, the boat would be lost. Sud- 
 denly the engineer remembered a barrel of oil that had been put 
 on board for lubricating purposes. The boat was still slowly but 
 surely going down the stream. Faces were white with fear, and 
 many were praying to whom it was an unwonted exercise. But 
 when the oil was thrown upon the fire, and the flames rose higher 
 and higher, suspense became an agon}^ The steam rose rapidly, 
 the downward movement of the boat ceased, and at last it was 
 seen that it was making progress against the current, and was on 
 its way to the city. Then a shout rang through the air, for all 
 knew that they had been saved. 
 
 Alas, that so many souls drifting down to destrucftion, care so 
 little for their danger, and seek no means of escape. 
 
 Danger of Dei.ay. 
 
 328. A man at his work happened to get a slight scratch on 
 the back of his hand. A single minute's attention to it would 
 have caused it to heal in a day or two, but it w^as negle(fted. A 
 slight inflammation appeared, which a single poultice would have 
 reduced, but it was neglecfted. The whole hand became inflamed, 
 and should have had the best medical attention, but it was neg- 
 lecfted. The arm and shoulder and back were seized with pain, 
 and now all was alarm and confusion. Twelve physicians were 
 soon in attendance, to consult upon the case. The question was. 
 
REvivAiv ane:cdote:s. 
 
 141 
 
 whetlier cutting off the limb would save the man's life, and it 
 was decided to be too late. The disease had gained a mortal hold, 
 and no human skill could arrest it, 
 
 A vicious habit, an indulged little sin, a neglected duty, be- 
 come stubborn and ruinous, if they are left alone. 
 
 Afraid oi^ Busine;ss Friends. 
 
 329* A mayor of an Indiana city, after thinking over matters, 
 concluded to become a Christian, and to go to a certain meeting 
 and ask for prayers. He went, but on account of fear of business 
 friends, did not keep his promise. Within twenty- four hours he 
 was mortally ill. He calls for minister and business friends, 
 pleads with them to come to Christ, and dies without expressing 
 a hope. 
 
 Mourner's Bench too Crowded. 
 
 330. At a revival meeting held by Rev. D. O. Darling, a mid- 
 dle-aged man started for the altar, but when he saw its crowded 
 condition, he stopped. The pastor, seeing him, went back and 
 begged him to come out, but he insisted on waiting until the 
 next night. But the next night he was sick, and in the course 
 of a few days he died, without leaving full evidence of having 
 made his peace with God. 
 
 Just Outside the Door. 
 
 331. A shepherd lost a little lamb from the fold. He looked 
 for it long and anxiously. He scoured the mountains to find the 
 little wandering one; but after a fruitless search he returned, and 
 the shades of night settled down on fold and shepherd. In the 
 morning, that little stray lamb was found just outside the door 
 of the sheep-fold, but, alas ! torn to pieces by the wolves. 
 
 "Lost, and so Near Home." 
 
 332. Rev. J. W. Ktter, D. D., tells the following anecdote 
 with great effect: — 
 
 "A father, after an absence of many years from his devoted 
 family, was returning home from Europe. The day and hour of 
 his arrival was announced some days before. The wife and chil- 
 dren spared no pains to make their home inviting, by preparing a 
 
142 
 
 THE GOSPEL WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 roj'al supper, putting on their best attire, and arranging everj'- 
 thing in fine order. As the clock struck five, the time appointed 
 for his arrival, a tap was heard at the door. The mother, with 
 bounding heart, hastened to welcome her husband home; but 
 how great was her disappointment I Instead of her husband, she 
 found a stranger, who said, ' Lost, and so near home I ' He then 
 explained that the vessel on which her husband had embarked 
 had sprung a leak on the last da}- and sunk, her husband being 
 among the lost." 
 
 "Too Sick to Pray or Repent." 
 
 333. Rev. J. H. Young writes of a lad}' who was deeph' im- 
 pressed in the course of a meeting under his charge, but quenched 
 the Spirit and went away unsaved. A month afterward he was 
 called to visit her, and found her ven,' ill, and in deep distress 
 about her soul. After reading Scripture promises and praying 
 with her, he tried to lead her to Christ, but she cried: " It is of 
 no use ! I am so sick that I cannot get m}* mind together. I am 
 too sick to pray or repent, or look to Jesus." In a day or two 
 she died without hope. Almost persuaded, but lost ! 
 
 D.AS'GER OF Procrastination. 
 
 334. Rev. E. Johnson tells of a 3'oung man of seventeen, 
 who had been repeatedly implored by a pious mother to turn to 
 Christ, but had always replied that he intended to do so some 
 time ; that he wished, ho^\-ever, to sow his wild oats first, and en- 
 joy the world until he settled do\vn in life. During a quarterly 
 meeting, held by ^Mr. Johnson in that neighborhood, the j'oung 
 man took sick, became almost immediateh* unconscious, and, 
 consistenth' with his previous profane and trifling life, was blas- 
 phemous and ribald in his delirium to an extreme degree. He 
 finally died in this state, cursing God with his last breath. 
 
 ''Kn-ew When to Stop." 
 
 335, Men cannot postpone Gkid's hour to suit themselves, 
 
 nor safely venture on its delay. 
 
 James L , a 3-oung fortune-seeker in California, was fond of 
 
 "seeing life," and did not scruple to familiarize himself with its 
 worst phases. He could do it safel}', he said, because he ",alwa3^s 
 knew when to stop. ' ' ♦ 
 
REVIVAL ANECDOTES. 
 
 143 
 
 But tliere came a time wlien he did not stop quickly enough, and 
 chagrin at a slip that he made, brought with it some serious re- 
 fledtion. He debated whether he had not better fight shy of temp- 
 tation for a while, and even attend religious services, to "tone 
 himself, " as he phrased it. He saw that his neutral ground was 
 dangerous. An interval of slightly changed associations brought 
 him face to face with the question which life he would lead, and 
 what god he w^ould serve. He temporized, and gave a sacred op- 
 portunity away. 
 
 It was soon evident which way the balance of desire had turned 
 with him. One night a "variety" performance was to be given 
 in a certain opera house. The affair was more than questionable; 
 it was immoral. In the exercise of his freedom, James went to 
 see it. The curtain rose on a crowded house. The j)lay was about 
 to commence, when, with an awful crash, the building collapsed, 
 and hundreds were killed and wounded in the ruins. James was 
 taken out dead, his soul having gone before its Maker unpre- 
 pared. 
 
 A Cheap Soul. 
 
 336* Said a thoughtless young man to his sister, w^ho w^as 
 tinder deep concern for her soul, "I'll give you five dollars if 
 you'll quit this nonsense and be yourself again," She took the 
 paltry gift, lived without religion, and died without hope. 
 
 Warnings Neglected. 
 
 337* Sinners only too often treat the warnings of the gospel 
 as Julius Caesar did the paper that Artemidorus gave him. On 
 the very morning that the senators had conspired to put him to 
 death, as he was going out, his friend Artemidorus handed him a 
 writing that revealed the whole plot. But instead of reading it, 
 Caesar pocketed the warning, as if it were an ordinary thing, be- 
 ing all taken up himself with the homage of the people in the 
 street. And so he went to his death. 
 
 Men naturally forget their need of the Bible while they are be- 
 ing pampered with prosperity and flattery. 
 
 The Fowls of the Air Devoured It. 
 
 338. A little girl came home from church, and failed to repeat 
 the text to her mother, as customary. The good mother cast her 
 
144 
 
 THE GOSPEL WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 deep expressive e^-es reproachfully on her forgetful child. ' ' How 
 could I, mamma, remember such a long text, when ever\' lady in 
 the congregation had on a bran' new dress that was too sweet for 
 an^-thing? O, mamma, you'd ought to have been to church!" 
 And all thoughts of the text were forgotten, as she described what 
 she saw to her loving mother. 
 
 ^Nltich in the same way, to some older hearers, Satan's quick 
 work is too much for the word. 
 
 Gospel-Hardexed. 
 
 339* blacksmith's dog used to spend most of its time in 
 the smithy, and thus it got used to the fire. Other dogs came, 
 and the moment the sparks flew the}' ran awa}- in terror, but the 
 smith's dog would sleep in the midst of all, undisturbed. It 
 would scarceh' leave the smithy, but used to sta}' in it all night. 
 One night the smithy caught fire, and the dog lost its life in the 
 conflagration. 
 
 How man}' hearers have become too familiar with the warnings 
 of the gospel ! Many have taken warning, but many sleep amid 
 the sparks. 
 
 A Texder-Hearted Sixxer. 
 
 340. A kindly, well-disposed gentleman, a worldling of pleas- 
 ing manners, who had a great respecl for ministers, once quitted 
 an assembly which Spurgeon addressed, as he afterward said, 
 ' ' Because I felt almost on the go, and should soon have been con- 
 verted if I had not rushed out." Said he, ''Spurgeon, I am like 
 an India rubber doll when you are preaching ; you can make me 
 into any shape 3-ou like; but then I get back to my old form 
 when 3-0U have done." He was pleased and excited, but not per- 
 suaded. 
 
 Closixg a Reviv.ae. 
 
 341. Rev. A. B. Earle, the well-known evangelist, tells the 
 following incident: A soldier had had one of his limbs ampu- 
 tated, and the surgeon gave him full assurance that all was going 
 well, and that he would recover. But in the course of a few hours, 
 the chief arter\' broke open. The nurse immediately put his 
 thumb upon it, and sent for the surgeon. It was decided that 
 the arter}- could not be taken up, and that the patient must die. 
 
REVIVAIv ANECDOTES. 
 
 145- 
 
 Only as tlie nurse was able to keep the pressure upon the artery 
 could life be prolonged. The unfortunate man made all his ar- 
 rangements for death, sending messages to his loved ones, and 
 arranging his affairs. When all was done, he turned to the nurse 
 and said, "Now, my friend, you can take away your thumb; I 
 am ready to die. ' ' But the nurse could hardly make up his mind 
 to take away his thumb, knowing that in three minutes the man's 
 life would have ebbed away. But, finally, turning his face away 
 from the dying soldier, he lifted his thumb, and in a few moments 
 his patient was a corpse. The preacher who closes a revival 
 service, often has the same dreadful sense of taking away the last 
 chance some souls have of being saved. 
 
 2. MAN'S SALVATION. 
 
 (l.) THE INVITATION. 
 
 A Strange Messenger. 
 
 342. A professional diver said he had in his house what would 
 probably strike a visitor as a very strange chimney ornament — 
 the shells of an oyster holding fast a piece of printed paper. The 
 possessor of this ornament was diving on the coast, when he ob- 
 served at the bottom of the sea this oyster on a rock, with a piece 
 of paper in its mouth, which he detached, and commenced to read 
 through the goggles of his head-dress. It was a gospel tradl, 
 and, coming to him thus strangely and unexpedledly, so im- 
 pressed his unconverted heart, that he said, "I can hold out 
 against God's mercy in Christ no longer, since it pursues me 
 thus." He became, whilst in the ocean's depth, a repentant, con- 
 verted, and (as he was assured) sin-forgiven man — saved at the 
 bottom of the sea. 
 
 A Free GospeIv. 
 
 343* Rev. C. J. Whitmore, a lyondon evangelist, once, in a 
 rather eccentric way, secured an illustration of the kind of recep- 
 tion men give to a free gospel. He purchased the whole stock of 
 a street herring peddler, and then hired the man to go up and 
 down with the basket, and cry, "Herrings for nothing!" No- 
 body ^ would take them — and the man came back to his employer 
 in disgust, and said, * ' I thought ye was crazy when ye bought 
 10 
 
146 
 
 THE GOSPEL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 'em and told me to give 'em away, but these folks is ten times 
 crazier." The missionary had to go round with him, and help 
 him get rid of the gratuitous contents of the basket ; and when 
 some who finally got no fish were taimted by the peddler for re- 
 fusing them at first, they said, "We didn't believe you meant it." 
 
 A Thunderboet. 
 
 344. There were twenty-two men in prison at Atlanta. All 
 were irreligious. They suffered almost every privation ; but they 
 spent their time at cards, or anything else of the sort. One day, 
 when all were thus employed, some rebel ofiicer came in and read 
 the names of eight of them, with the order for their execution. 
 They had hardly time to say good-bye, before they were led out 
 and hung. The awful event came on the rest like a thunderbolt. 
 Cards were dropped. Bibles were found, they had daily meetings 
 for prayer, and every one of the fourteen was able, deliberately 
 and solemnly, to surrender his life into the keeping of the I^ord. 
 
 vSaved by a Fly. 
 
 345. A tavern-keeper, who despised religion, attended church 
 one Sunday to enjoy the organ and the singing of the trained 
 choir, for he was very fond of music. 
 
 When the minister rose to preach, he put his fingers to his ears, 
 determined not to hear any of the sermon. But presently a fly 
 settled upon his face, and began to annoy him. He endured it 
 as long as he could, and then he was obliged to use one of his 
 hands to drive the insecft away. While his hand was thus occu- 
 pied, several words of the sermon slipped into his ear — and, as 
 God would have it, they were just the right words. 
 
 The fly continued to come back and torment him, running into 
 his eyes and nose and mouth, till at last he was glad to take both 
 his hands to defend himself. This exposed him to a full volley 
 of gospel truth, and by this time his attention was arrested, and 
 he sat through the rest of the sermon with unstopped ears. 
 
 He went home convicted; came again an inquirer, submitted 
 himself to Christ, and ever afterward lived a religious life. 
 
 Sammy's Share. 
 
 346. A poor man, who was somewhat simple-minded, became 
 interested during a revival, and presently thought that he had 
 experienced religion. 
 
REVIVAIv ANECDOTES. 
 
 147 
 
 He came to be examined for admission to the churcli. The 
 committee hesitated some over his case, but concluded to go on. 
 
 "Do you" think, Sammy," said the pastor, "that you have been 
 bom again ? ' ' 
 
 "I think I have," was the answer. 
 
 "Well, if so, whose work is it ?" 
 
 "O, God did a part, and I did a part." 
 
 ' * Indeed ! What part did you do, Sammy ? ' ' 
 
 "Why, I opposed God all I could, and he did the rest'' 
 
 Sammy's experience was accepted, and he was received into the 
 church. 
 
 An Unpaid Vow. 
 
 347. Many years ago, a sailor in a crowded stage-coach, trav- 
 eling from New York to Boston, related to the other passengers 
 the story ot his recent shipwreck, and how he alone of all the 
 crew was saved, after floating for several days and nights on a 
 plank. His hearers were much interested, and pitied the man's 
 misfortunes, but his frequent and copious use of profane language 
 in his narration prompted one gentleman to ask him a somewhat 
 curious question. Taking him a little aside, at the tavern where 
 the stage stopped in the morning for a change of horses, he said, 
 * ' My friend, when you were on that plank, did you not vow to 
 God that if he would spare you, you would devote your life to his 
 service f 
 
 "None of your business," answered the sailor, angrily. And 
 the gentleman said no more. 
 
 The next evening the stage reached Providence, where the pas- 
 sengers took lodgings for the night. At daylight the next morn- 
 ing, the gentleman who had received so rough an answer to his 
 question was roused by a knock on his door. His visitor was the 
 shipwrecked sailor. 
 
 "I could not sleep last night," said the sailor, "and I have 
 come to ask j^our pardon. I did promise God that if he would 
 spare my life I would devote it to him — and from this time forth 
 I am determined to do so. " 
 
 A Blessed Subscription. 
 
 348. Bishop Harris, in a private conversation recently, re- 
 lated the following incident, which ought to be a lesson to those 
 preachers who are afraid to ask the people for money for the cause 
 of God. The Bishop said : ' ' One morning in my early ministry 
 I started out to secure some funds to buy lamps for the better 
 
148 
 
 THB GOSPElIv worker's TREASURY. 
 
 lighting of my ctiurcli. Almost the first man I met was a noted 
 atheist, who made his boast that he had not been inside of a 
 church for twenty-five years. I stopped to speak with him, and, 
 as he seemed quite friendly, I said to him: 'Mr. Lamberton, I 
 am out this morning to get a little money to secure the better 
 lighting of my church. I am well aware that you never go into 
 our church ; but it may be 3'ou would be willing to give some- 
 thing for the comfort of those who do.* He took out his pocket- 
 book, gave me five dollars, and said, *I give this, not for the 
 church, but for your Father's sake.' What w^as my surprise the 
 very next Sabbath evening to see that old man in my congrega- 
 tion. He was on the ver}^ back seat, and went out at once as soon 
 as the ser\nce was over. But he came again ; he was convic^ted 
 of sin ; God converted him. He lived a Christian life, and died a 
 triumphant death. I verily believe it was that five-dollar sub- 
 scription that led to this happy result. ' ' 
 
 ''Now IS THE Accepted Time." 
 
 349* Not long since, as a clergyman was visiting one of his 
 parishioners, who was a man of business, the following conversa- 
 tion, substantially, occurred: "It is true," said the merchant, "I 
 am not satisfied with my present condition. I am not ' of a settled 
 mind in religion,' as you express it. Still I am not entirely hope- 
 less. I may yet enter the vineyard, even st the elez'e?ifk /lOur." 
 "Ah! your allusion is to the Savior's parable of the loitering la- 
 borers who wrought one hour at the end of the day. But you have 
 overlooked the facft that these men accepted //le first ofifer.'' "Is 
 that so?" "Certainly; they said to the lord of the vineyard, 
 'No man hath hired us.' They welcomed his first offer immedi- 
 ately." "True; I had not thought of that before. But then the 
 thief on the cross even while dying was saved." " Yes ; but is it 
 likely that even he had ever rejected an offer of salvation as 
 preached by Christ and his apostles ? Like Barabbas, he had been 
 a robber by profession. In the resorts and haunts to which he 
 had been accustomed, the gospel had never been preached. Is 
 there not some reason to believe that he, too, accepted the first 
 offer ? ' ' 
 
 Waiting God's Time. 
 
 350. "Some years ago," saj'S Dr. Finney, "I met a woman 
 in Philadelphia, who was anxious about her soul, and had been 
 so for a long time. I conversed with her, and endeavored to learn 
 
re:vivai. ane:cdotes. 
 
 149 
 
 lier state of mind. She told me a good many things, and finall3^ 
 said she knew she ought to be willing to wait on God as long as 
 he had waited for her. He had waited, she said, a great many 
 years before she would give an}- attention to his calls, and now 
 she believed it was her dut}^ to wait God's time to show mercy 
 and convert her soul. ' ' 
 
 The idea of comparing Divine patience vnth 'human neglect ! 
 ^* God's time" for the sinner to submit to him is now. 
 
 "GivK Your Heart to God Here." 
 
 35r. A youth, in a New England village, met his minister one 
 day in the street, and asked him what he should do to be saved. 
 The minister told him to go home and kneel down in his chamber 
 and give his heart to God. 
 
 " Oh, sir," said the boy, "I feel so badh', I am afraid I shall not 
 live to get home. ' ' 
 
 The minister felt the unintended rebuke, saw his error, and 
 said, ' ' Well, then, give your heart to God /lej-e, and go home to 
 your chamber and tell him about it." 
 
 Distractions Avoided. 
 
 352. A 3"oung man, who was in a state of spiritual anxiety, 
 said to his pastor : "I shall not be at the meeting on a particular 
 evening. I have engaged to attend a part}'." After being .shown 
 the danger of being diverted, in his peculiar state of mind, he 
 came to the meeting and gave his heart to Jesus. At my sug- 
 gestion, he had sent the ladies a note of regret, giving the candid 
 reasons for his absence. The evening after the party, those 3'oung 
 ladies were present at the ser\-ice for the first time. In "a few 
 months, four adult members of that family of strangers confessed 
 Christ in that church, and one of the 3'oung ladies aftenvard be- 
 came the wife of the young man. 
 
 A Voice from the Dead. 
 
 353* Ben Randall, a profane 3-oung sail-maker, was one of 
 the crowd that rushed to hear Whitefield when he preached in 
 Portsmouth, New Hampshire. He went repeatedh-, drawn hy a 
 
150 
 
 the: gospkIv worker's trhasury. 
 
 power tie could not understand or resist, but svrearing about the 
 preacher and the sermon ever\' time he came awaj*. 
 
 He was in a torment of conviction, and the sensation perplexed 
 and enraged him; and though when ^Vhitefield left the city he 
 could have followed after, so vStrangely had the wonderful man 
 fascinated him, 3-et his serious impressions were likeh- to be soon 
 effaced when that eloquent voice was be3-ond his hearing. 
 
 In a few daj'S, however, the startling announcement came: 
 "AVhitefield is dead! Died in Xewbur3' this morning at six 
 o'clock." The news struck j'oimg Randall like a thunder-clap. 
 Pie thought how he had reviled him. He recalled his faithful 
 words. The preacher had told him the wa^' to heaven, and he 
 had not regarded. He should never hear his voice again. A\Tiite- 
 field had gone to be a witness against him at the Judgment ! 
 
 The 3'oung man's repentance was bitter and sincere. His con- 
 version soon followed, and he became a preacher of righteousness 
 himself. Religious histors' now knows him as Rev. Benjamin 
 Randall, of Durham, Xew Hampshire, the founder of the Free- 
 will Baptist Church. 
 
 KixD TO Max, L'xkixd to God. 
 
 354* A kind-hearted man, who had long refused to become a 
 Christian, visited a minister on some business one wild, bluster- 
 ing winter night. As he went out of the door to go home, the 
 wind swept in with a fearful blast, and the minister remarked, 
 ' ' AVhat an awful night for the poor ! ' ' The man was touched by 
 the thought, and going back he gave the minister a roll of bills, 
 and said, ' ' Please hand these, for me, to the poorest people you 
 know." After a few da^'s, the minister wrote him the grateful 
 thanks of the poor whom his bount}' had relieved, and added, 
 ' ' How is it that a man so kind to his fellow-creatures has always 
 been so unkind to his Savior as to refuse him his heart ? ' ' The 
 sentence touched him to the core. He sent for the minister, and 
 talking the matter over, decided to become a Christian. 
 
 Whom to Brixg First. 
 
 355* ^ minister of New York City preached on the text, 
 "He brought him to Jesus" ; and after he was through, his little 
 girl told him that she liked the sermon. Her father said, "And 
 whom will 3'ou bring to Christ She answered, "I think I will 
 bring myself first." 
 
REVIVAI, ANECDOTIIS. 
 
 151 
 
 "An Easy Job." 
 
 356. One day, at a fashionable Bnglisli watering-place, a com- 
 pany of clownish singers and acftors were going through their 
 comic performances in the street, when Mr. Carr, a noble Chris- 
 tian worker, well known in Great Britain everywhere, being ap- 
 plied toby the "tambourine-man" for his penny, offered him a 
 shilling instead, on condition that he would read aloud a selecfted 
 passage in the Bible. 
 
 "Hi", mates, here's a shilling for an easy job!" shouted the fel- 
 low, and Mr. Carr handed him a Bible, opened at the story of the 
 Prodigal Son, which he told him to read. 
 
 "Now, speak up, Jem!" said his comrades, laughing, and 
 thinking it was fine fun; and "Jem" began, pronouncing the 
 words very well indeed. 
 
 As he went on, the fellows would cry, "That's //lee, Jem!" or, 
 "That's us at every telling point of the prodigal's history, till 
 they became quite sober with listening. But the reader grew 
 sober sooner than the rest, and when he reached the middle of 
 the eighteenth verse, ' ' I will arise and go to my father, and will 
 say unto him. Father, I have sinned " — he quite broke down. The 
 words of confession were involuntarily made his own. 
 
 That day, that scene, proved the turning-point in the life of 
 poor Jem. He sought the advice of the Christian friend, who had 
 thus providentially interposed for his deliverance. Communica- 
 tions were made to his parents, which resulted in a long-lost and 
 dearly-loved child returning to the familiar earthly home ; and, 
 still better, in his return to his heavenl}^ Father. 
 
 A Trusty Courtie:r's Advic:^. 
 
 357. When Duke George of Saxony lay on his death-bed, and 
 was yet in doubt to whom he should flee with his soul, — whether 
 to Christ and his dear merits, or to the Pope and his good works, 
 — there spoke a trusty courtier to him, ' ' Your Grace, Straight- 
 forward makes the best runner. ' ' 
 
 (2.) REPENTANCE. 
 
 When to Stop Sinning. 
 
 358. Rev. R. A. Hitt once asked a young man who seemed 
 very anxious to be a Christian, and who had been seeking for 
 
152 
 
 THE GOSPEL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 over two years, and still called liimself a sinner, "Do you still 
 indulge in sin that you think you would not, if you were con- 
 verted?" He answered, "Yes; I expecft to quit sinning when I 
 am converted." Mr. Hitt said: "That is the very reason you are 
 not saved. You must stop your sinning; that is, determine to 
 forsake your sins once for all, and then ask the Lord to forgive 
 the sins already committed. ' ' The young man did as he was di- 
 re(5led, and within twenty-four hours he was rejoicing in Christ. 
 
 *'I Have no Feeling." 
 
 359* Many persons hesitate to adl in accordance with what 
 they know to be right, because they are not sensible enough of 
 their sins — lack feeling. But if one knows that he is a sinner, 
 that is feeling enough to a(5l on. We cannot command ourselves 
 to feel any particular sensation, but we can command ourselves to 
 a(5t in accordance with what we believe to be right. Such action 
 is just as acceptable to God as where there is the deepest feeling. 
 Rev. M. R. Drury once knew a man who seemed to be moved by 
 a purely intelle(5tual perception of his duty in giving his heart to 
 Christ. He was convinced that it was right to love and serve 
 God. He then consecrated himself unconditionally and unre- 
 servedly to the service of a Christian life, living a life of trust and 
 obedience without the least apparent feeling. But he accepted 
 Christ, and began to work for him, and not long after, when others 
 were coming to the Savior and were rejoicing in his love, he said 
 to Mr. Drury, with eyes suffused with tears, "I thank God for 
 tears." He had feeling enough then. The wav to get feeling is 
 to adl. 
 
 "They Come Clear Out." 
 
 360. Ko-San-Lone, a converted Chinese, when in America 
 on a visit, was deeply impressed with the little difference he saw 
 between the style of living of many professing Christians and the 
 people of the world. 
 
 Adverting to the matter on one occasion, he said, making at the 
 same time a large sweep with his arm, "When the disciples in 
 my country come out from the world, tkey come clear out.'' 
 
 A Boy's Rebuke. 
 
 361. In the neighborhood of Hoddam Castle, Dumfries-shire, 
 Scotland, there was once a tower called the "Tower of Repent- 
 
REVIVAI. ANECDOTES. 
 
 153 
 
 ance." What gave the tower its name, we are not told, but it is 
 said that an English baronet, walking near the castle, saw a shep- 
 herd lad lying upon the ground, reading attentively. "What are 
 you reading, lad?" "The Bible, sir." "The^ Bible, indeed!" 
 laughed the gentleman ; ' ' then you must be wiser than the par- 
 son. Can you tell me the way to heaven?" "Yes, sir, I can," 
 replied the boy, in no way embarrassed by the mocking tone of 
 the other; "you must go by way of yonder tower." The gen- 
 tleman saw that the boy had learned right well the lesson of his 
 book, and, being rebuked, he walked away in silence. Does the 
 reader know anything of the Tower of Repentance ? If not, let 
 him learn. 
 
 An Ineidei^'s Dieficulties. 
 
 362. Several years ago. Rev. M. R. Drury met a man, in a 
 
 meeting, who was avowedly skeptical. He was a very intelligent 
 man, and expressed a desire to be a Christian, provided certain 
 mysterious qviestions could be clearly explained to him. After a 
 very earnest effort to lead him to the light, the meeting closed, 
 and he went away, vStill clinging to his skepticism. About four 
 o'clock the next morning, he became so agitated in mind that he 
 could not sleep. He was thoroughly convinced that all was not 
 right between his soul and God. He arose to his knees on his 
 bed, and cried out, "O God, if there is any reality in religion, 
 come to my heart and save me from 'my sins." At that moment 
 his faith laid hold on the promises of God's Word, and salvation 
 full and joyous came to his heart. All his difficulties, which had 
 so troubled him, were gone. Spiritual knowledge and assurance 
 come through the channel of obedience; as Jesus says, "If any 
 man will do his will, he shall know of the dodlrine." 
 
 Beginning in the Middi^e. 
 
 363, Many a man would like to begin the Christian life if he 
 could begin it somewhere in the middle. If he could only turn 
 about when nobody was looking; if, when all the world were 
 asleep or away, he could slip quietly into the kingdom of God 
 and take his seat with the air of a man who had been seated there 
 all the time ! It is the turning over of the leaf when everybody 
 is reading it — it is the right-about face on the crowded street, 
 when everybody will see the a.<St and what it means — this it is 
 which makes it easier to put off" till to-morrow the supreme duty 
 which ought to be done to-day. 
 
154 
 
 THE GOSPEL WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 Doing Duty Brings Conviction. 
 
 364. Rev. A. B. Earle relates the following experience: — 
 "A man knelt for pra3-er, in one of our meetings, at the same 
 time saying: "I have no feeling, but act pureh* on nw judgment. 
 I know I ought to become a Christian. " In a dsij or two he saw 
 clearh' the justice of God in his condemnation. He came to my 
 room, in the night, in the greatest distress, crs'ing out, almost in 
 despair: "\\Tiat shall I do! what shall I dof Oh, I am such a 
 sinner ! ' ' 
 
 Xo Unconditional Surrender. 
 
 365. The following incident occurred in the native village of 
 Rev. J. AV. Kilboum. During a meeting held there several 3-ears 
 ago, a man who had been exceedingly wicked became deeph^ con- 
 victed. The Spirit strove with him so powerfully that he had no 
 rest, b}- da\' or night. He would rise from his bed, and in a perfecT: 
 agony of soul, pray for merc}'. He would attend the meetings, 
 ask the Christians to pra^- for him, converse vdth them freely 
 about his condition, but persistenth^ refused to go to the altar of 
 pra^'er. ]\Ir. K. met him in the congregation one night, and 
 pressed him to make a full surrender, urging that he must 3'ield 
 to God's will if he would be saved. He persisted in refusing. 
 The meeting closed, and he was not converted. The Spirit utterly 
 forsook him, and he went from bad to worse, became a saloon 
 gambler, and indireclh" a murderer. His famih^ was broken up, 
 his wife obtained a divorce, and he is a waif and a criminal. 
 
 Complete Self-Surrender. 
 
 366. "I'll give him mj blanket," thought the awakened In- 
 dian, anxious for the peace of Christ. But he looked at the 
 blanket, and felt that it was good for nothing. "He ma}- have 
 m^' gun," he said, making a still greater effort of sacrifice. But 
 no, that would not do. At last he cried, "Here's poor Indian: 
 take me.'' And then he knew that his offering was accepted. 
 
 One's self is alwaj-s his best. Read Romans 12: i, 2. 
 
 Xo Sleeping Partners Wanted. 
 
 367, During a revival of religion in Brookh-n, a business 
 man called upon the minister, and said, "I come to inquire if 
 
RBVIVAI, ANECDOTES. 
 
 155 
 
 Jesus Ciirist will take me into the concern as a sleeping partner, ' ' 
 ' ' Why do you ask ? ' ' said the minister. ' ' Because I wish to be a 
 member of the firm, and do not wish anybody to know it." The 
 reply was, "Christ takes no sleeping partners." 
 
 The Indian's Explanation. 
 
 368. The poor Indian's illustration is the best one after all. 
 An Indian and a white man were convicfted of sin at the same 
 time. The Indian soon rejoiced in hope, while the other struggled 
 long in distress of mind before he found forgiving peace. He 
 could not understand it, and some time afterward he asked the 
 Indian how it was. 
 
 "It's like this," said the Indian: "A rich man come along and 
 offer a fine new coat. You look at your old coat, and you say, 
 'This pretty good yet; I'll keep it a little longer.' Rich man 
 offer me new coat, and I look at my old blanket, and say, 'This 
 good for nothing. ' I throw it right away and take new coat. ' ' 
 
 God Claims the Whole Heart. 
 
 369. Mention is made of an ancient king who set out to visit 
 a certain city of his realm, and dispatched a harbinger to an- 
 nounce his coming, and order suitable lodgings for himself and 
 his retinue. The harbinger sele(5led a house, and gave command 
 to vacate it immediately. The owner asked permission to retain 
 one little chamber where his wife and children could stay. 
 
 It was refused. 
 
 He begged for a closet, where he could leave a chest packed 
 with his richest fine goods. 
 
 No; the command was absolute. He must clear the rooms. 
 "Were your house twice as big as it is," said the harbinger, "the 
 whole of it would be little enough to entertain the king. ' ' 
 
 A Soldier's Conversion. 
 
 370. Mr. Moody tells of having asked a soldier for the process 
 of his conversion. The soldier's graphic answer was: "Halt!" 
 ' ' Attention ! " " Right-about face ! " " March ! ' ' 
 
156 
 
 THE GOSPEI. WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 Must Have it All. 
 
 371. In the early secession days, a Conference of Peace Com- 
 missioners met at Fortress Monroe, when every effort was made 
 to secure President I^incoln's consent to a division that might 
 stay, for a time, the bloody war. He finall}^ brought down his 
 hand upon the map of his country, exclaiming, ' ' This govern- 
 ment is to have it all r'' 
 
 Half-heartedness is secession and treason. Vidtory can only 
 come with thorough loyalty. 
 
 **No Terms with God." 
 
 372. William Burns was preaching one evening in the open 
 air, to a vast multitude. He had just finished, when a man came 
 timidly up to him, and said, "Oh, sir, will you come and see my 
 dying wife ' ' Burns consented ; but the man immediately said, 
 "I am afraid when yovi know where she is, you won't come." "I 
 will go wherever she is," he replied. The man then tremblingly 
 told him that he was the keeper of the lowest public house in one 
 of the most wretched distri(fts of the town. "It does not mat- 
 ter," said the missionary. As they went, the man, looking up in 
 the face of God's servant, said, earnestly, " I am going to give it 
 up at the term. ' ' Burns replied, ' ' There are no terms with God. ' ' 
 However much the poor trembling publican tried to get Burns to 
 converse with him about the state of his soul and the way of sal- 
 vation, he was unable to draw another word from him than these, 
 "There are no terms with God." The shop at last was reached. 
 After a little conversation with the dying woman, the servant of 
 the Ivord engaged in prayer, and while he was praying the publi- 
 can left the room; soon a loud noise was heard, something like 
 a rapid succession of determined blows with a great hammer. 
 Was this not a most unseemly noise to make on such an occasion 
 as this ? Is the man mad 1 No ! When Bums reached the street, 
 he beheld the wreck of the publican's sign-board, strewn in splin- 
 ters upon the pavement. The business was given up for good 
 and all. The man had in earnest turned his back on his low pub- 
 lic house, and returned to the Lord. 
 
 "Something to Make Right." 
 
 373, Rev. I/. Bookwalter tells of a man, in a meeting which 
 lie once held, who had been at the altar night after night with- 
 
REjvivAiv ankcdote;s. 
 
 157 
 
 out receiving tlie blessing of assurance. At last, one evening he 
 arose from the altar, took his hat, and when asked what he was 
 proposing to do, said, "I have something to make right," He 
 walked nearly a mile to where a neighbor lived, for whom he had 
 occasionally worked, woke him up by his calls, and asked him to 
 come out, as he wished to talk with him. The neighbor came out, 
 wondering what his friend wanted. The latter said : ' ' When you 
 paid me for my last work, you gave me a gold piece, by mistake, 
 for a silver one. I have come to restore what belongs to you," 
 and handed him the difference. Then he walked back to the 
 church, and was soon gloriously converted. 
 
 One Idoi. Retained. 
 
 374, It is related that in the days of the primitive Christians, 
 a heathen named Chromatins, being sick, sent for a famous phy- 
 sician to prescribe for him. The physician was a very godly man, 
 as well as a very skillful one, and he told Chromatins that he 
 could cure him provided he first destroyed all his idols. The sick 
 man seemed to consent. 
 
 "Take my keys," said he, "and search mj^ house, and spoil 
 every image you can find." 
 
 This was done; but the sick man did not get well, and com- 
 plained accordingly. Said the pious physician, "There is one 
 idol hidden in your house yet; that must be destroyed, too." 
 
 "It is true," replied Chromatins; "I confess it. There is one; 
 but it is all of beaten gold, and it cOvSt me two hundred pounds. 
 I would have saved it, but here, take this key ; you will find the 
 golden idol in my chest. Go and break it in pieces." 
 
 And when this was done, the sick man soon recovered. 
 
 An IdoIv in the Way. 
 
 375. An obstrudlion in the pocket held a man back from Christ 
 at a Salvation Army meeting at Germantown, Pennsylvania, re- 
 cently. The leader of the meeting says : ' ' When prayer-meeting 
 began, a man came forward and knelt at the penitent form, but 
 for a while seemed to be holding on to sojucthing which he could 
 not give up. At last special prayer was offered in that direction 
 for him, and at the close he pulled several dime songs and novels 
 of a theatrical characfter out of his pocket, and said, ' Burn these ; 
 I had better have had a Bible in my pocket. ' Immediately upon 
 his surrendering here he found peace. ' ' 
 
158 
 
 THE GOSPEL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 "Good-bye, Boys." 
 
 376. Rev. T. D. Adams, of Iowa, was eamestlj^ preaching- 
 one Sabbath, urging sinners to flee to Christ, when a young man 
 near the door arose, the tears streaming down his face, and with 
 an arm stretched out toward his companions, and with a voice 
 trembling with emotion, exclaimed: " Good-bj'e, Henry; good- 
 b3'e, James; good-bye, boys, all of 3'ou! If you won't go with 
 me to heaven, I won't go with you to hell!" He started up the 
 aisle, and came and stood just in front of the stand, crjdng aloud, 
 "Oh! praj^ for me." The congregation immediately knelt in 
 prayer, and in a little while he was happy in Christ. He is now 
 a class-leader and a Sunday-school superintendent. 
 
 "Stick to It." 
 
 377. Bishop Weaver was the first one in a family of thirteen 
 to seek Christ, but not finding peace, he joined the church as a 
 seeker. His father was at this time not a Christian, and he was 
 afraid to tell him what he had done. As he himself tells the 
 storj^: "One day we were in the barn together, and all of a sud- 
 den, he said to me, 'Jonathan, I understand ^-ou joined church.' 
 It went through me like a knife, for I did not know what would 
 come next. But to my surprise, he said, 'Well, as 3'ou have 
 started, I want you to stick to it.' That gave me courage. I was 
 at the mourners' bench seventeen times. It was six months after 
 I started before I found peace. Sometimes I would get discour- 
 aged, but my father's words, 'Stick to it,' still rang in my ears. 
 And I can still hear my father's words urging me to 'stick to it.' " 
 
 (3.) CONVERSION. 
 
 Important Business. 
 
 378, During Mr. Moody's meetings in London, a certain 
 business man was converted, and his brother restored from back- 
 sliding. They had another brother in the south of Ireland who 
 was not a Christian, and the}- telegraphed him, "Come at once; 
 very important business." He came to London, and they took 
 him into their private office, and with streaming eyes told him of 
 their desire for his conversion. They brought him to the meet- 
 
RKVIVAIv ANECDOTES. 
 
 159 
 
 ing that evening, and into the inquiry-room, and lie became a 
 Christian. That dispatch was truthful — "Very important busi- 
 ness." 
 
 Hkr Course Must be Changed. 
 
 37Q, A captain at sea discovers that, by some mistake, the 
 steersman is steering the ship dire(5lly for the rocks. How is the 
 danger to be avoided ? By scrubbing the decks, or setting the men 
 to the pumps ? No ! these things are good enough in their own 
 time, but if the ship is to be saved, one thing must be done, — her 
 course must be changed. So the captain utters a few quick words, 
 and the ship turns and speeds away from the danger. 
 
 The One Thing Needeui.. 
 
 380. A college professor was being rowed across a stream in 
 a boat. Said he to the boatman, "Do you understand philoso- 
 phy.?" "No, never heard of it." "Then one quarter of your 
 life is gone. Do you understand geology?" "No." "Then 
 one half of your life is gone. Do you understand astronomy?" 
 "No." "Then three quarters of your life are gone." But pres- 
 ently the boat tipped over and spilled both into the river. Says 
 the boatman, "Can you swim?" "No." "Then the whole of 
 your life is gone." 
 
 No acquirements can help in man's extremity, when the grace 
 that saves the soul is wanting. 
 
 "The Ci^am-SheIvIv Man." 
 
 381* A ragged school in Hartford was visited by Dr. Beadle 
 one Sunday. He won the eyes and ears of the motley and often 
 unmanageable crowd, by holding up a common clam-shell, and 
 calling out, "Boys, what's that?" "A clam-shell," cried a hun- 
 dred voices. "Yes, it's a clam-shell, — a rough, coarse, clam-shell; 
 just such a shell as you could pick up any day by the bank of the 
 river, or back in the country by a brook in the woods." Then, 
 turning the shell quickly in his hand, he showed the other valve, 
 beautifully polished, its iridescent colors refledling the light at- 
 tradlively. * ' And what is that, boys ? " he said. * ' That's a clam- 
 shell, too," was the answer. "Yes; but see how much prettier 
 this side is. What makes the difference?" "It's been rubbed 
 
160 
 
 THE GOSPEIv worker's TREASURY. 
 
 down," said one. "It's been smoothed off," said another. "It's 
 been polished up," said a third. "Yes, that's it. And, boys, do 
 you know that's just what we are trying to do with you in this 
 Sunday-school ? We've brought some of you in here as rough as 
 the other side of the clam-shell ; and now we are trying to rub 
 you down, to smooth you off, to polish you up, so that you'll 
 shine like this side of the shell. This polishing business is hard 
 work, boys, and it takes time; but it pays." Then he pressed 
 home the need of soul-polishing in words which were never for- 
 gotten in that room. Dr. Beadle was thenceforward known by 
 those boys as "the clam-shell man„" 
 
 A Queer Conversion. 
 
 382. A young man who had been drinking very hard, found 
 himself threatened with an attack of delirium tremens. For 
 several nights he could not sleep, being troubled with horrible 
 phantasms. Thoroughly frightened, he determined to reform. 
 Securing a New Testament, he placed it under his pillow at night, 
 and his sleep was undisturbed and his dreams pleasing. This he 
 accepted as the sign of his conversion, and he joined the church. 
 He refused to testify, soon ceased to come to the church service, 
 and finally went back into a life of sin. 
 
 His Certificate of Regeneration. 
 
 383. The lyord Jesus received his credentials at the moment 
 of baptism. But baptismal credentials are sometimes overrated 
 
 by his professed followers. A young man applied to Bishop 
 
 for ordination. The case looked a little crooked, and the Bishop 
 said, "I vStand in doubt of your regeneration." "O, yes, my 
 lord," was the reply; "I anticipated the difficulty, and have 
 brought with me my baptismal certificate." 
 
 The New Testament nowhere teaches that a sinner becomes a 
 new creature in Christ by baptism alone. 
 
 A Fai,se PIopE. 
 
 384. Finney gives the case of a woman whose life was thor- 
 oughly unchrivStian in spirit, but who, nevertheless, made a pro- 
 fession of religion. On inquiry, it was learned that the basis of 
 
REVIVAI. ANECDOTES. 
 
 161 
 
 her peace of mind was a dream she had had when a girl. When 
 she came to die her eyes were opened, and she went into eternity 
 crying, ' ' I am lost ! ' ' 
 
 "Get the Blesser." 
 
 385. At a camp at Goshen, New York, a minister was shout^ 
 ing to inquirers to persevere in seeking the blessing, when Rev* 
 Dr. Inskip, the master spirit, cried out, beginning with a sneer 
 and ending with a sentence with a pathos not easily imitated: 
 ' ' Get the blessing ! Humph ! Get the Blesser ! " "He that hath 
 the Son hath life." 
 
 The Lord's Treatment oe Sinners. 
 
 386. A person who could not swim had fallen into the water. 
 A man who could swim sprang in to save him. Instead, how- 
 ever, of at once taking hold of the struggling man, he kept at 
 some distance from him, until he had ceased struggling ; he then 
 laid hold upon him, and pulled him ashore. Asked why he did 
 not at once take hold of the drowning person, he replied, "I 
 could not attempt to save a man so long as he tried to save him- 
 self." 
 
 "Run eor the Shore." 
 
 387. In a great thaw on one of the American rivers, there 
 was a man on one of the cakes of ice, which was not yet acftually 
 separated from the unbroken mass. In his terror, however, he did 
 not see this, but knelt down and began to pray aloud for God to 
 deliver him. The spectators on the shore cried loudly to him, 
 "Man, man, stop praying, and run for the shore ! " So, one could 
 advise the penitent, "Rest not in praying, but believe in Jesus." 
 
 "To Him that Worketh Not." 
 
 388. A few yeara ago, at the close of one of the free break- 
 fasts for the poor, in Edinburgh, a Christian lady noticed a man 
 walking slowly up and down, evidentlj^ uneasy and anxious. 
 She went up to him and asked if he was a Christian. "No," he 
 said, "but I am going to be, though not yet, for I am not just yet 
 ready." "But 'now is the accepted time,'" she replied; "and 
 11 
 
162 
 
 THE GOSPEI. worker's TREASURY, 
 
 the very first thing you are asked to do, is to receive Christ." 
 "Don't tell me," he said, "that I can be saved without doing 
 an3^thing. ' ' As he was saj'ing this, a little bo}' , of about eleven 
 years of age, who had been looking out a passage in his Bible, 
 touched the lady, and, holding the Bible open, said, "Please read 
 that to him." It was Romans 4: 5. The lad^^ read it. The man 
 listened most attentively, and, after a little, exclaimed, "It's a 
 facT;! God says it, ' To him that worketh 7iot.' " The word, to all 
 appearance, entered his soul with saving power, and then, in the 
 warmth of his gratitude, grasping the lady's hand, he said, "I'll 
 thank you all the daj^s of mj' life ! " 
 
 An Inquirer's Dream. 
 
 389. One night, an inquirer, long under deep convidlion, but 
 still unsaved, dreamed that he was walking along the edge of a ter- 
 rible precipice, and fell over it into a horrible abyss. As he was 
 falling, he grasped a little branch of some bush that was growing 
 half-wa3^ down. There he hung, and cried for help. He could 
 feel the branch giving way. He looked into the dark yawning 
 gulf beneath, and again cried out for help. lyooking up, he saw, 
 in his dream, Christ standing on the edge, and saying, "Let go 
 the twig, and I will save 3'ou." Looking at the terrible abyss be- 
 low, he could not. He cried again; and again came the same 
 answer. At length, he felt the branch slipping, and in the utter 
 desperateness of his despair, he let go the h^ancJi — when, lo! in 
 an instant, the arms of Jesus were about him, and he was safe. 
 He awoke. It was but a dream of the night. Yet from the vivid- 
 ness and instrucftiveness of its imagery, he was enabled to let go 
 every false confidence, and rel3^ onlj^ on the true. 
 
 The Thirsty Invited to Drink. 
 
 390. During a re\dval in a town in Ohio, a man who had 
 been very worldU^-minded was awakened, but for some time con- 
 cealed his feelings, even from his wife, who was a praying woman. 
 She left him one evening in charge of his little girl of three years 
 of age. After her departure, his anxiety of mind became so great 
 that he walked the room in his agony. The little girl noticed 
 his agitation, and inquired, " What ails you, pa?" He replied, 
 "Nothing," and endeavored to quiet his feelings, but all in vain. 
 The child looked up s^^mpathizingly into his face, and inquired, 
 with all the artlessness and simplicity of childhood, ''Pa, if you 
 
REVIVAL ANECDOTES. 
 
 163 
 
 were dry, wouldn't you go and get a drink of water f ' ' The father 
 started, as if a voice from heaven had fallen on his ear. He 
 thought of his thirsty soul famishing for the waters of life ; he 
 thought of that living fountain opened in the gospel; he believed, 
 and straightway fell at the Savior's feet. From that hour he dates 
 the dawning of a new light, and the beginning of a new life. 
 
 Good Advice. 
 
 391. During a revival in Glasgow, a little girl, who had just 
 found the peace of faith, w^as overheard counseling one of her 
 anxious playmates : 
 
 **I say, lassie, do as I did; grip a promise, an"" haud to 7." 
 
 God Says Peace. 
 
 392. One day, in the closing campaign of the last bloody 
 v^^ar with the Turks, a soldier ran through the Russian camp in 
 the Balkan Mountains, shouting, "Peace! Peace!" 
 
 The news excited the whole army, but it seemed too good to be 
 true. Eager men, thinking of the glad return to their wives and 
 children, seized the messenger, and fiercely demanded, " Who 
 says peace?'' 
 
 "The Czar says peace," replied the vSoldier. And then the 
 mountains rang with hurras of gladness. 
 
 The High Priest's word was not enough to assure the confess- 
 ing Israelite. Not even Moses' word was enough. He must 
 know that God says "Peace." 
 
 "Then I've Got It!" 
 
 3Q3» ''Some years ago," relates a clergyman, "I was leaving 
 a hall in Glasgow, in which I had been preaching the gospel, 
 when a respedlable man, with a very eager face, stretched out his 
 hand and grasped mine, saying : 
 
 " 'Sir, I am very anxious to get salvation.' 
 
 " 'Then,' I said, 'God is very anxious to save you,' 
 
 "He listened earnestly to hear what I would say to him, hoping 
 some word would give him peace ; but I only put the gospel to 
 him in the most familiar texts of Scripture. As I reminded him 
 that ' God so loved the world that he gave his only-begotten Son, 
 
164 
 
 THE GOSPEIv worker's TREASURY. 
 
 that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have 
 everlasting life,' he stopped me by saying: — 
 " 'But I do believe in Jesus.' 
 
 "I replied, 'Jesus said, "He that believeth on me hath ever- 
 lasting life." ' 
 
 "A look of astonishment and joy immediately broke over his 
 face, as he said: 'Then I've got it! Thank God, I've got ever- 
 lasting life.' " 
 
 Faith Brings Peace. 
 
 394. There is among the Hebrews a legend of two sisters, 
 who, during the night when the first-born of Eg^^pt were de- 
 stroyed, had gone with the rest of their family into their dwell- 
 ing. One of them stood all ready to depart, and began quietl}' 
 eating her portion of the roast body of the lamb, her mind at 
 perfect peace and rest. The other was walking about the dwell- 
 ing, full of terrible fear lest the destroying angel should penetrate 
 therein. This one reproached her sister for being so careless and 
 confident, and finall}' asked her how she could be so full of assur- 
 ance when the angel of death and judgment was abroad in the 
 land. The reply was : ' ' Why, sister, the blood has been sprinkled ; 
 and we have God's word that when he sees the blood, he will pass 
 over us. I believe he will keep his word." 
 
 They were both equally safe ; but one was at peace, while the 
 other was not. One had assurance, the other had doubts. It is 
 the blood of Jesus that makes us safe ; it is the word of God that 
 makes us sure. 
 
 Terror Changed to Gladness. 
 
 395. A farmer, going out one misty morning, saw a gigantic 
 figure come stalking toward him down the hill-side. But when 
 the figure came nearer, it began to assume the proportions of a 
 man, and at last he saw that it was his brother. 
 
 When the just God, whom we would suppose full of wrath and 
 indignation against us because of our sins, draws near in the per- 
 son of his Son, we find he is our loving brother. 
 
 Going on Her Way Rejoicing. 
 
 396. Mr. Spurgeon, in one of his sermons, says: "I saw, 
 not long ago, a woman who said to me, ' Is it indeed true that 
 
RKVIVAIv ANECDOTES. 
 
 165 
 
 upon trusting in Jesus I shall be saved at once ? ' I replied, ' It 
 is even so.' 'Why,' she said, *My father, when he got religion, 
 was nearly six years a-getting it ; and they had to put him in a 
 lunatic asylum part of the time. I thought there was no getting 
 saved without going through a very dreadful process.' I spoke 
 to her of the person and work of Jesus, and repeated to her the 
 Divine command, 'Believe on the I^ord Jesus Christ, and thou 
 -shalt be saved.' She caught the idea, and obeyed the command. 
 I perceived that she yielded to the truth, and really trusted, for I 
 saw a change come over her face which betokened the rest of her 
 soul. 'I am saved,' said she, and she hastened off, saying, 'I 
 will get away, now, for your time must not be wasted. I am 
 saved^ and you can tell the truth to some one else, and perhaps 
 they will rejoice as I do.' ' 
 
 He Didn't Get Home. 
 
 397* ' ' I remember when we were in New York City, there 
 was a man at our inquiry meeting who was very anxious to be- 
 come a Christian. He said, ' I will go home and pray, and I will 
 see if I can't get the blessing at home.' He started out, and he 
 had about three miles to go, and while he was walking the 
 thought occurred to him, ' What is the use of waiting until I get 
 home ? Why, I will pray on the street. The lyord will hear me 
 just as well.' And so he said he began, — this he told us the next 
 night at the meeting, — ' God be merciful, ' and he said the moment 
 he got to that word 'merciful,' God blessed him before he got to 
 *me.' The blessing came right down upon him." 
 
 3. THE CHRISTIAN LIFE. 
 
 (l.) PRAISE. 
 
 Remember to Give Thanks. 
 
 398. A few days since, a little girl of my acquaintance, and 
 the mother, became very much frightened for the safety of the 
 husband and father, who was crossing the Delaware in a little 
 boat, when it was quite rough. But the little girl thought of the 
 proper resource, and therefore said, "Mamma, let us pray," which. 
 
166 
 
 the; gospei. worker's treasury. 
 
 they immediately did. Then the little girl said, * ' You pray, and 
 I will watch. ' ' 
 
 The mother pra3xd on. After a while, the child exclaimed, 
 "There, he is safe," for she saw him land. Then both were 
 happy, and the mother was about to go to her daily business. 
 "Now," said the little girl, "let us give thanks." Blessed little 
 child ! Her mother had not thought of that. 
 
 Servants oe Christ. 
 
 Before the time when Abraham lyincoln emancipated 
 three millions of colored people in the Southern States of America, 
 there was one day a slave auction in New Orleans. Among the 
 number was a beautiful mulatto girl, who was put upon the 
 ' ' block " to be sold to the highest bidder, like a cow or a horse. 
 The au(5lioneer, dilating on the graces of the girl, her skill in 
 working, and the beauty of her form, asked for a bid. The first 
 offer was five hundred dollars, and the bids quickly rose to seven 
 hundred dollars. Then a voice called from the outside of the 
 crowd, "Seven hundred and fifty dollars." The slave owners 
 thereupon advanced their bids to eight hundred, eight hundred 
 and fifty, and nine hundred dollars. The bids continued to rise, 
 but whenever there was a pause, the unseen bidder offered fifty 
 dollars more, and at last the girl was knocked down to him for 
 one thousand four hundred and fifty dollars. He then came for- 
 ward, and paying the money, arranged to receive delivery of the 
 " lot " in the morning. The slave girl saw that her purchaser w^as 
 a Northerner, one of the hated "Yankees," and was much dis- 
 gusted to become his slave. The next morning her new owner 
 called at the house, w^hen the poor girl said, with tears, "Sir, I 
 am ready to go with 3'ou." He gently replied, "But I do not 
 want you to go with me; please look over this paper!" She 
 opened the paper, and found that it was the gift of her freedom. 
 The Northerner said, ' ' I bought you that you might be free ! ' ' 
 She exclaimed: "You bought me that I might be free! Am I 
 free? Free!! Can I do as I like with m3'self?" He answered, 
 "Yes, you are free!" Then she fell down and kissed his feet, 
 and almost choking with sobs of joy, she cried, "Oh, sir, I will 
 go with you, and be your servant forevermore ! ' ' 
 
 A Pauper's Praise. 
 
 400. A dying pauper, in the hospital in Glasgow, took a 
 draught of water from the hand of her physician, with the ejacu- 
 
RBVIVAI. ANECDOTe:S. 
 
 167 
 
 iation, "Thank God for the water!" This led the skeptic phy- 
 sician to re-examine his grounds of confidence. He became a 
 Christian, and worked for the souls of his patients as well as for 
 their bodies, finally going as a missionary to Madeira. 
 
 ''Show me; thk Doctor." 
 
 401. A man, blind from his birth, a man of much intelle(5lual 
 vigor, and with many engaging social qualities, found a woman 
 who, appreciating his worth, was willing to cast in her lot with 
 him and become his wife. Several bright, beautiful children be- 
 came theirs, who tenderly and equally loved both their parents. 
 
 An eminent French surgeon, while in this country, called upon 
 them, and, examining the blind man with much interest and care, 
 said to him: — 
 
 ' ' Your blindness is wholly artificial ; your eyes are naturally 
 good, and if I could have operated upon them twenty years ago, 
 I think I could have given you sight. It is barely possible that I 
 can do it now, though it will cause you much pain." 
 
 "I can bear that," was the reply, "so you but enable me to 
 see. ' ' 
 
 The surgeon operated upon him, and was gradually successful. 
 First there were faint glimmerings of light ; then more distin(5l 
 vision. The blind father was handed a rose; he had smelled one 
 before, but had never seen one. Then he looked upon the face of 
 his wife, who had been so true and faithful to him ; and then his 
 children were brought, whom he had so often fondled, and whose 
 charming prattle had so frequently fallen upon his ears. 
 
 He then exclaimed: "Oh, why have I seen all of these before 
 inquiring for the man by whose skill I have been enabled to be- 
 hold them! Show me the do(5lor." And when he was pointed 
 out to him, he embraced him, with tears of gratitude and joy. 
 
 So, when we reach heaven, and with unclouded eyes look upon 
 its glories, we shall not be content with a view of these. No; we 
 shall say, "Where is Christ — he to whom I am indebted for what 
 heaven is ? Show me him, that with all my soul I may adore and 
 praise him through endless ages." 
 
 lyOOKiNG TO Jesus. 
 
 402. When Cyrus defeated and captured Tigranes, King of 
 Armenia, the unfortunate monarch asked that his wife might be 
 released and allowed to return home. 
 
168 
 
 THE GOSPEL WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 " WTiat would 3-0U give for her ransom ?" said Cyrus. 
 
 "J/y life,'" said Tigranes, "if that is necessary to set her free." 
 
 C^'rus not only released the captured queen, but Tigranes him- 
 self (on his oath of submission), and dismissed them with pres- 
 ents. On their way home, the king warmh' praised C3'rus' virtues, 
 and then spoke of the majest}^ and benignity of his person, and 
 appealed to his wife, ' ' Did 3'ou not think so ? " 
 
 "Indeed, I cannot say, for I scarcely looked at him," she said. 
 
 ' ' AVhy , where were your e3'es ? ' ' 
 
 ' ' Upon the man who said he would give his life to ransom my 
 liberty. ' ' 
 
 The devout soul — like that grateful wife — has no eyes for any 
 but Him whose life was its ransom. 
 
 (2.) OBEDIENCE. 
 
 A Doer of the AVord. 
 
 403. A poor woman in the countn,- once went to hear a ser- 
 mon, wherein, among other practices, the use of dishonest weights 
 and measures was exposed. B3" this discourse she was much 
 affected. The next da3-, the minister, according to his custom, 
 went among his hearers; and calling upon the woman, he took 
 occasion to ask her what she recollected of the sermon. The poor 
 woman complained of her bad memorv', and said that she had 
 forgotten almost all that he had delivered. "But one thing," 
 said she, " I remembered ; I remembered to burn my bushel,'^ A 
 doer of the word cannot be a forgetful hearer. 
 
 "Without Asking Questions." 
 
 404. At an anniversary meeting of the London Sundaj'- 
 School Union, the Rev. S. Kilpin remarked that in catechising 
 some children on the text, "Th3'will be done in earth as it is 
 in heaven," the following were the questions and answers: 
 ' ' What is to be done ? " " The will of God. " " ^\^lere is it to be 
 done?" "On earth." "How is it to be done?" "As it is in 
 heaven." "How do 3-0U think the angels do the will of God in 
 heaven, as the3' are our pattern ? " The first replied, "The3^ do it 
 immediateU' " ; the second, "The3^ do it adliveh'"; the third, 
 "The3" do it unitedh'." Here a pause ensued, and no other child 
 
REVIVAI. ANECDOTES. 
 
 1G9 
 
 appeared to have any answer ; but after a moment, a little girl 
 rose and said, "Why, sir, they do it without asking questions." 
 
 Pleasing God. 
 
 405. Mr. Whittle, the evangelist, tells of entering a railway 
 tram at night, when it was exceedingly cold. The gate-keeper 
 demanded of every one to show his ticket before he could pass, 
 which compelled the passengers to unbutton their coats, and 
 otherwise greatly incommode themselves. _ Many expressed their 
 impatience in hot words and bitter complaints. 
 
 "You are a very unpopular man to-night," said the major, 
 pleasantl}'. 
 
 "I only care to be popular with one man," he replied; "that is 
 the superintendent." 
 
 Noble words for the Christian soldier to adopt, "That he may 
 please Him who hath chosen him to be a soldier. ' ' 
 
 The Conductor's Story. 
 
 406. "I was a Christian and a Sunday-school teacher, with 
 a bright class of boys. I had just recently been promoted from 
 the position of brakeman to that of conducftor, after a long service. 
 One day I received orders to run an extra Sunday train for a cir- 
 cus. To refuse was to lose my place. After a few da3'S of bitter 
 conflicft, I returned to the office, and walked up to the manager as 
 he sat, and said, in a respe(5lful tone, * I have been detailed to run 
 the circus-train Sunday morning, and I cannot do it on the Sab- 
 bath.' 
 
 "Imagine my astonishment, as he looked me full in the face 
 and said: ' You! been detailed to run Simday trains ! I am sur- 
 prised! You go right home, and don't 3^ou worry about Sunday 
 trains.' 
 
 "I have never been detailed for Sunday work since. But the 
 men who offered to do work for extra pay on the Sabbath have lo?ig 
 since been discharged. 
 
 (3.) HOLINESS. 
 
 Seeing the Gospee. 
 
 407. "Have 3^ou ever heard the gospel before.?" asked an 
 Englishman, at Ning-Po, of a respectable Chinaman, whom he 
 
170 
 
 THE GOSPEL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 had not seen in his mission-room before. "No," he replied, "but 
 I have seen it. I know a man who used to be the terror of his 
 neighborhood. If 3^ou gave him a hard word, he would shout at 
 you, and curse you for two days and nights without ceasing. He 
 was as dangerous as a wild beast, and a bad opium smoker; but 
 when the religion of Jesus took hold of him, he became wholly 
 changed. He is gentle, moral, not soon angry, and has left off 
 opium. Truly the teaching is good ! ' ' 
 
 A Light that Cannot be Hid. 
 
 408. A prominent New England merchant was converted 
 during one of Dr. Pentecost's meetings, but determined to keep 
 it a secret. He had been a very passionate and profane man, and 
 when any of his cargoes of fruit came in in bad condition, his 
 profanity was frightful. The next morning after he had decided 
 to give himself to Christ, he went down to his receiving store, 
 where his men were engaged in opening out a cargo of oranges 
 which were in an unusually bad condition. Instead of cursing, 
 as he had always done previously, he pleasantly remarked to the 
 men to sort them over and do the best they could with them. 
 The men immediately jumped to a conclusion as to what had hap- 
 pened, and one of them told Mr. Pentecost of it the next day. 
 Dr. Pentecost mentioned the circumstance in his address that 
 evening, not knowing that the merchant was present. At the close 
 of the meeting, he arose and acknowledged that he was the man 
 to whom reference had been made, and publicly confessed Christ. 
 
 "My Seams wiIvL Never Rip Again." 
 
 409. A seamstress, a quiet, steady girl, who had always gone 
 regularly to church, was converted, and to all outward appear- 
 ances her life was just as before. Someone asked her: "Mary, 
 what does being converted mean ? What difference does it make 
 to you? Are you not doing just the same as you did before?" 
 And .she answered, "No, indeed; there's many a time when I've 
 been pressed that I've sent home seams scarcely fastened, so that 
 they'd be sure to rip; but, please God, since I've been converted, 
 my seams will never rip again." 
 
 Is OUR Wheat Good? 
 
 410. In a time of much religious excitement and consequent 
 discussion, an honest Dutch farmer on the Mohawk, was asked 
 
RBVIVAIv ANECDOTES. 
 
 171 
 
 his opinion as to which denomination of Christians were on the 
 right way to heaven. "Veil, den," said he, "ven we ride our 
 wheat to Albany, some say dis road is de best, and some dat ; but 
 it don't make much difference vich road we take, for ven we get 
 dare dey never ask us vich vay we come — and it's none of their 
 business — if our wheat is good.''' 
 
 A Living Episti^e. 
 
 4II. When the first missionaries at Madagascar had converted 
 some of the islanders there, a Christian sea captain asked a former 
 chief w^hat it was that first led him to become a Christian. 
 
 ' ' Was it any particular sermon you heard, or book you read ? ' ' 
 asked the captam. 
 
 "No, my friend," replied the chief, "it was no book nor ser- 
 mon. One man, he a wicked thief; another man, he drunk all 
 daylong; big chief, he beat his wife and children. Now thief, 
 he no steal ; drunken Tom, he sober; big chief, he very kind to his 
 family. Ever}^ heathen man gets something inside him, which 
 make him difTerent; so I become a Christian, too, to know how it 
 felt to have something strong inside of me, to keep me from be- 
 ing bad." 
 
 That old chief had the right idea of Christianity. 
 
 "On Different Tracks." 
 
 412. An eminent Eastern divine was riding, some years ago, 
 on one of two railways which ran side by side for a mile or two, 
 and then diverged, ending at points far distant from each other. 
 Sitting with him was a clergyman of "liberal" views, who had 
 what he supposed to be an unanswerable question to ask. 
 
 "You orthodox have among you regenerate souls, as you call 
 them, who are proud, and penurious, and uncomfortable to others, 
 as husbands, fathers, and friends. Then, too, you have unregen- 
 erate sinners who are amiable and genial, public spirited, and, in 
 short, make for the present, at least, a better show than the saints. 
 Now, I want to know the real difference between the worst Chris- 
 tian and the best sinner. ' ' 
 
 Just then, his friend, looking out the car window, saw another 
 train moving by their side, and said, ' ' You see that other train ? ' ' 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 ' ' With the same number of cars as ours ? ' ' 
 "Yes." 
 
172 
 
 THE GOSPEIv worker's treasury. 
 
 * * And the two engines are alike ? ' ' 
 ««Yes." 
 
 *'Not nmch difference as to looks between them ?" 
 "No." 
 
 "But, my dear friend, they are running on different tracks P'' 
 
 "Be Thou FaithpuIv Unto Death." 
 
 413, Gertrude of Swabia, wife of Rudolf von der Wart, when 
 her husband was broken upon the wheel, by the criiel order of 
 Frederick, Duke of Austria, remained two nights and two days b}' 
 the horrible instrument of lingering death, in spite of enemies 
 who abused her, and even tried to dra^ her away, sustaining the 
 sufferer's spirit by her brave Christian words, and sometimes 
 climbing the wheel to moivSten his dying lips, and cover his limbs 
 from the stormy wind. His last words were, "Gertrude, this is 
 fidelity till death." 
 
 A Heathen's Idea of Christianity. 
 
 414. At one of our mission stations in India, one of the na- 
 tive preachers became engaged in a warm discussion with a Brah- 
 min, during which the latter used strong language, and spoke 
 very loudly. A friend, standing by, said that such talk would 
 offend the preacher. "No, no," the Brahmin repliefl, "he will 
 not get angry, whatever you say to him. It is a part of his re- 
 ligion never to get angry or tell a lie. ' ' The Christian religion 
 had certainly made some impression upon his mind. 
 
 Fruits oe the Gospel. 
 
 415. A young man, a French Canadian, was lately converted 
 by the hearing of the gospel. One of the first things he did was 
 to return to the village from which he had recently arrived, and 
 pay there the debts from which he had fled. His creditors were 
 amazed to see him again, and to learn the purpose of his return. 
 
 Practicing More than he Preaches. 
 
 416. The following anecdote illu.strates how thoroughly the 
 late Dr. Guthrie's holy life and efforts to raise the fallen had im- 
 
REVIVAI, ANECDOTES. 
 
 173 
 
 pressed even the lewd fellows of the baser sort : In Glasgow, a 
 number of low drunkards were making remarks not at all com- 
 plimentary to ministers, when one of them interposed with, "I'll 
 tell ye a gude mon, a really gude mon." 
 
 '* Wha's that ? " asked three voices at once. 
 
 " Weel," was the reply, "that's just Tam Guthrie." 
 
 "Aye ! you've said it noo," was the remark of another. "I be- 
 lieve Dr. Guthrie to be as gude a mon as ever waggit his pow in 
 a poopit. He's different frae the ithers a'thegither. He practices 
 mair than he preaches." 
 
 "How HB lylVED." 
 
 417, A gentleman of infidel sentiments was deprived by death 
 of a brother, whom he tenderly loved. The brother was an 
 earnest Christian. His joyful and believing death was cited by a 
 clergyman, while condoling with the gentleman in his afflicflion, 
 and used as a text to discourse to him on the merits and saving 
 power of Christ. 
 
 The infidel grew impatient. " I do not need any such proofs," 
 he said. "I have little faith in death-bed evidences. It's more 
 to me how he lived. ' ' 
 
 "Too Much God, and No Fi^our." 
 
 418. The importance of benevolence and charity along with 
 piety is well understood. It ought to be better adled upon. 
 
 Old Chief Pocotello, now at the Fort Hall Agency, in answer to 
 an inquiry relative to the true Christian charadler of a former In- 
 dian agent at that place, gave, in very terse language, as accurate 
 a description of a hypocrite as was ever given to the public : 
 
 "Ugh! Too much God, and no flour." 
 
 . A Legend oe St. Arnui^ph. 
 
 419. Arnulph was the son of a physician. He was preparing 
 himself for the calling of his father. One day he came to his 
 father and said, ' ' Father, let me go into the cloister, and serve 
 God." But his father said: "Thou doest well to wish to serve 
 God. As a physician thou mayest serve him, and serve thy fel- 
 low-men, also." "To serve God is better than men," answered 
 Arnulph. "Pray this night for God's guidance, O son! To- 
 morrow I will do as thou wilt." 
 
174 
 
 THE GOSPEL WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 So Amulpli went and prayed God to receive him as his servant. 
 And his eyes were opened, and lo ! an angel, whose hands were 
 full of roses. "Behold," said the angel, "the offerings of those 
 who serve God. ' ' 
 
 "And can I offer him an3^thing ? " asked Arnulph. " Lo ! here 
 my left hand is thy offering also," said the angel. Arnulph 
 asked again: "Why are the roses in th}" left hand scentless? 
 Those in th}^ right hand are full of fragrance." But the angel 
 answered: "In my left hand are their offerings who serve the 
 Heavenly Father, but-.care not to ser\^e his children. In my right 
 hand are their offerings who ser\^e God and serve man also. ' ' 
 
 This is the legend of St. Arnulph, surnamed Holy Prophet. 
 
 Heroic Self-Denial. 
 
 420. In a battle against the Spaniards, fought at Wamsfeld, 
 in the sixteenth century, on behalf of the Dutch, Sir Philip Syd- 
 ney was fatally wounded. As he lay on the field in agony, and 
 parched with thirst, his devoted followers brought him a vessel 
 of water, procured at a distance, with great dif&culty, during the 
 heat of battle. But seeing a soldier lying near, mangled like 
 himself and apparently expiring. Sir Philip refused the water, 
 sa^-ing, * ' Give it to that poor man ; his sufferings are greater than 
 mine ! ' ' 
 
 Two Words. 
 
 421, Two words ruled the life of Wm. E. Dodge. The one 
 was conscience, the other was Christ. When, at a council of dis- 
 tingiiished militar\^ officers, all reversed their wine glasses at din- 
 ner, it was a tribute to the conscience of the noble Christian who 
 was their guest. When a great corporation proposed to drive 
 traf&c on the Lord's day, he fearlessly said to his fellow-diredlors, 
 "If you break God's law for a dividend, I go out." 
 
 "I Have Seen Jesus." 
 
 422. The Interior thus testifies to the conversion of a poor, 
 half-witted fellow, who was also a profane brawnier and a common 
 drunkard. During a revival, he began to inquire the way of sal- 
 vation — and he foiuid it. But from that hour to this, he has 
 never faltered in his course, and though many years have passed. 
 
REVIVAL ANECDOTES. 
 
 175 
 
 lias never yielded so much, as an inch, to his vicious habits. His 
 constancy and consistency aie even as much superior to that of 
 other disciples, as his simplicity is greater than theirs. He is 
 always in his place. He has worn out two or three Bibles, for he 
 had before learned to read a little, and now put himself to the 
 task in earnest. He gets a few dollars of earnings which he does 
 not want, and goes to his pastor, requesting him to apply it to 
 some good use which he does not know how to sele(fl;. When 
 asked by his friends, for that is the general wonder, " How is it 
 that your old habits of profanity and drunkenness have never 
 once got advantage of you.?" his uniform reply is, W/ijy, I have 
 seen Jesus.'' 
 
 ' "CivANE Inside." 
 
 423. At one of the ragged schools in Ireland, a clergj^man 
 asked the question, "What is holiness?" After some pause, a 
 poor Irish convert, in dirty, tattered rags, jumped up, and said, 
 " Plaise your Riverence, it's to be clane inside." 
 
 "PoEiSHED Clean Through." 
 
 424. A simple-hearted old farmer visited the new capital at 
 Alb any. After wandering through the halls and corridors, and 
 seeing a great many beautiful things, he came to a large column 
 of Scotch granite, highly polished. He examined it closely, 
 knocked it with his knuckle, and then inquired, ' ' What is that ? ' ' 
 He was told that it was Scotch granite; to w^hich he replied: 
 "You don't say ! Is that Scotch granite ? — and is it polished like 
 that clean through .^" 
 
 That would be a pungent question to ask of certain ones who 
 are intelle(5lually orthodox and ceremonially pious. To be a child 
 of God "clean through" is something more than living right- 
 eously according to programme, or religiously by rote. A string 
 of opinions, said John Wesley, no more constitutes faith, than a 
 string of beads constitutes holiness. 
 
 A Little Quaker Boy's Prayer. 
 
 _ 425. A little Quaker boy, about six years old, after sitting, 
 like the rest of the congregation, in silence, all being afraid to 
 Speak first, as he thought, got up in his seat and folding his arms 
 
176 
 
 THE GOSPElv WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 over his breast, murmured, in a clear, sweet voice, " I do wisk 
 the Lord would make us all gooder, and gooder, and gooder, till 
 there is no bad left." 
 
 "Treat Him Cooi^ey." 
 
 426. Said one to another, "How is it, brother, that the 
 tempter seems to trouble you so little ? ' ' 
 
 "Because I treat him so coolly," was the answer. 
 
 It is alwaj^s the better way, under all circumstances, to treat 
 his Satanic majesty coolly. If Bve had treated him with proper 
 coldness, and not turned aside to listen to his subtle reasonings, 
 she never would have been turned out of paradise. 
 
 "Resisting Unto Beood, Striving Against Sin." 
 
 427. At the battle of Fourche Dam, a few miles below the 
 city of Little Rock, on the loth of September, 1863, a Missouri 
 brigade crossed the creek and captured an Illinois battery by a 
 sudden bayonet charge. 
 
 The captain of the battery, a young man from Chicago, stood 
 by one of the guns with a revolver in each hand, firing rapidly. 
 He was completely surrounded, but refused to surrender. The 
 Confederates, in admiration of his bravery, stopped firing and 
 cheered him. He was repeatedly told to surrender, and as often 
 refused. He continued to fire, and had wounded several men. 
 
 "This thing is gettin' tiresome, cap'n," yelled a lank Mis- 
 sourian, "an' if you don't behave yourself an' quit your sky- 
 larkin', 3"ou'll git hurt." 
 
 The brave fellow, with, a disdainful gesture, exclaimed: — 
 
 * ' I told the people ot Chicago that I would never surrender this 
 battery, and I'll keep my word," and he leveled the pistol at the 
 Missourian. But the lank man was too quick for him, and throw- 
 ing up his pistol, he fired. Captain Reed fell across his gun, shot 
 through the heart. 
 
 "Brave man," said the boys, as they laid him on the ground, 
 preparatory to removing the gun. "Brave man; it's a pity we 
 had to kill him." 
 
 The gun, with its death mark of life's blood, was drawn away 
 by the Confederates, and used in a dozen different battles, but no 
 one ever washed off the blood. Once, when an of&cer asked one 
 of the men why he did not wavSh his gun, the soldier related the 
 circumstance of Reed's death. "Let the iDlood remain," said the 
 officer; "it is a mark of respecft to the memory of a brave man." 
 
RBVIVAI. ANECDOTe:S. 
 
 177 
 
 A S:eCOND SAI.VATION. 
 
 428. An Irisliman who had been converted under Mr. Moody's 
 work in Boston, remained steadfast for. quite a year. He was 
 then led away, became intoxicated, and was found in the gutter 
 somewhat the worse for a fight. He immediately returned to the 
 meeting with all the marks of his recent debauch still visible on 
 his face, and made humble confession. When he found himself 
 in the gutter, he said to himself, "Git up from this, and go off to 
 the lyord as quick as ever yez can, and get your sins forgiven, 
 and your soul washed from the horrid dhrink." He continued: 
 saw in a moment how I was jist livin' in a very land of timp- 
 tation. I'm here to tell yez about me second salvation. First, 
 the good Lord saved me from me sins ; and now he has saved me 
 from the old sinful associations." 
 
 How Character Preaches. 
 
 429* On a bright summer morning, by the side of a country- 
 road running along the Hudson, two men stood talking together. 
 One was a judge of high social standing and legal distincftion, 
 the other was a stone-mason ; and the conversation was about the 
 building of a new wall near the place where they were standing. 
 Just coming into sight, as he trudged along the path on his way 
 to church, was a j)lain Scotch farmer, well known as a God-fear- 
 ing, Sabbath-keeping, honest, hard-working man. His chief am- 
 bition seemed to be to rear a large family of children in the fear 
 of God and honorable in the sight of men, which his example 
 was well fitted to do. In the midst of an animated explanation 
 of what he wanted in a new wall, the judge caught sight of the 
 farmer. Stopping suddenly, he said: — 
 
 ' ' There comes David Stuart. It will never do to let him see us 
 talking business on Sabbath morning; we will just step behind 
 this bit of wall until he passes." 
 
 The judge and the mason crouched down behind the wall until 
 the plodding footsteps of the farmer echoed faintly in the distance; 
 and the good man passed from sight, all unconscious of the silent 
 reproof his appearance had caused, w^hile the judge, with feel- 
 ings, one would think, belittling to his manliness, crept from his 
 hiding place to continue his conscious and confessed desecration 
 of the Lord's day. 
 
 The next morning, the incident was related to the farmer by 
 the mason, who was himself a Scotchman, though unhappily not 
 so conscientious as his friend. He told the story with some glee, 
 adding : — 
 12 
 
178 
 
 the; gospel worker's treasury. 
 
 Wha wad a' thoclit, maun, that ye had sich a pooer in ye as 
 to mak' the judge hide behint the wall for fear o' ye ?" 
 
 "Little Piety." 
 
 430. Probably nowhere in the world can hypocrisy find less 
 toleration than in the army, or for less time maintain its mask. 
 A Southern colonel gives an account of "Little Ned," a young 
 private in his regiment, and the wonderful power of his consistent 
 religious character among his comrades, of which the following 
 are some specimen glimpses: — 
 
 * ' One day one of our men was swearing furiously, when Ned 
 came and put his hand on the man's arm, and said, 'Please don't 
 speak so.' He was looking right into the savage man's eyes. I 
 looked to see him knock Ned down, for he was the worst tem- 
 pered man I ever knew. But he looked at little Ned, and said, 
 'Beg your pardon, Little Piety; didn't mean to swar.' 
 
 "So I asked an orderly why they called Ned 'Little Piety,' and 
 he said, 'IVs 'cause he's so pious, sir. He prays and sings, kind 
 o' low like, 171 his tent; and says grace at mess, all to himself; and 
 don't never do nothin'' wrong.' 
 
 * * One day some of the men asked if they might have a hospital 
 tent that was not in use, for a Sunday-school. 
 
 " 'Why,' said I, 'is the chaplain going to open a Sunday-school 
 in the camp ? ' 
 
 ' ' ' No, ' said they ; ' it's Little Piety. ' 
 
 " * Will the men go ? ' I asked. 
 
 "'Yes, indeed, sir,' they said. 'Little Piety is up to it, you 
 see. He' s got the real pious, that shows out good every day. ' 
 
 "And when finally little Ned fell in battle, the whole command 
 turned out to follow the dead body of that blue-eyed comrade to 
 the grave ; and strong men cried that day, men whose eyes had 
 not quailed under a heavy battery fire." 
 
 The Great Influence of a Consistent Christian. 
 
 431. A gentleman in England said that he owed his conver- 
 sion mainly to the marked consistency of a merchant who lived 
 not far from him. His neighbor was a Christian, and professed 
 to carry on his large business on stri(5lly Christian principles. 
 This surprised him ; but not being sure of its reality, he deter- 
 
RISVIVAI. ANECDOTES. 
 
 179 
 
 mined to watch, him for a year, and if at the end of that time he 
 found that he was really what he professed to be, he would be- 
 come a Christian also. All the year he watched without finding 
 any flaw or inconsistency in his dealing. The result was a thor- 
 ough convicftion that the merchant was a true man, and that re- 
 ligion was a reality. When the merchant heard the circumstances 
 of the case, he was filled with gratitude, but at the same time 
 trembled as he thought w^hat might have happened had he stum- 
 bled through any unwatchfulness, when so observed, and for such 
 an end. 
 
 "Under my Aunt's Practicing." 
 
 432. Faith that is lived is what gives efficacy to faith pro- 
 fessed. 
 
 Rev. Dr. Deems is accustomed to relate some feeling incident 
 before the first hymn in church, on Sunday morning. Recently 
 he told this: "A Christian man one day said to a friend, 'Un- 
 der whose preaching were j^ou converted?' 'Nobody's,' was the 
 answer; 'it was under my aunt's praclicing.' " He then made an 
 earnest appeal to aunts to examine their chara(5ters and lives, to 
 see if these contained converting power. 
 
 "His Life is Right." 
 
 433* An infidel was thought to be dying, and his wife, being 
 concerned for him, asked leave to send for some one to come in 
 and pray. After a moment's thought, the man said: "You may 
 send for old Mr. Read. I know him. His life is right." The 
 good old man came and praj^ed with him. The infidel recovered, 
 and became a pious and useful man. 
 
 The Force of Example. 
 
 434* Very good people sometimes unconsciously exert a bad 
 influence, by allowing bad men to get behind them and use them 
 as excuses for their wickedness. We give an illustration of this 
 truth: 
 
 There was no better man in all his neighborhood than Mr. 
 Joseph Harper, the father of the well-known publishers, Messrs. 
 Harper Brothers, of New York. But old Joe Harper was a great 
 tobacco-chewer. His love for "the weed" was known far and 
 
180 
 
 THS GOSPE;iy worker's TREASURY. 
 
 near, and nobody supposed lie would ever give it up, as he was 
 well advanced in years. One of his neighbors was a notorious 
 drunkard. A friend took this neighbor to task one day for hivS 
 habits, and entreated him to quit drinking. " Give up liquor ? " 
 vSaid the man; "why, I could no more stop drinking than old Joe 
 Harper could give up tobacco." This conversation was reported 
 to Mr. Harper. "Does that old drunkard say so?" said Mr. 
 Harper. "He shall not get behind me with his rum. I will show 
 him that old Joe Harper can give up tobacco." He thereupon 
 threw the tobacco from his mouth, and he never touched it again, 
 during his life. 
 
 "So F01.KS won't Stumbi^e over Me." 
 
 435* Mr. Moody tells of a blind beggar sitting by the side- 
 walk, on a dark night, with a bright lantern by his side; whereat 
 a passer-by was so puzzled that he had to turn back with, "What 
 in the world do you keep a lantern burning for.-* You can't see ? ' ' 
 "So folks won't stumble over me," was the reply. We should 
 keep our lights burning for others' sakes, as well as for the good 
 of being "in the light" ourselves. 
 
 (4.) CONFESSING CHRIST. 
 
 "I I^ovE Jesus — Do You?" 
 
 436. "A little more than six years ago, a friend, who is deeply 
 interested in work for Christ among our sailors, told me that, at 
 the close of a prayer-meeting of which he had beon the leader, a 
 young seaman, who had only a few nights before been converted, 
 came up to him, and laying a blank card before him, requested 
 him to write a few words upon it, * because,' he said, 'you will 
 do it more plainly than lean.' 'What must I write?' said my 
 friend. 'Write these words, sir: "I love Jesus — do you?"' 
 After he had written them, my friend said, ' Now you must tell 
 me what you are going to do with the card.' He replied: ' I am 
 going to sea to-morrow, and I am afraid if I do not take a stand 
 at once I may begin to be ashamed of my religion, and let my- 
 self be laughed out of it altogether. Now, as soon as I go on 
 board, I shall walk straight to my bunk and nail up this card up- 
 on it, that every one may know that I am a Christian, and may 
 
REVIVAI. ANECDOTES. 
 
 181 
 
 five up all hope of making- me either ashamed or afraid of ad- 
 ering to the Lord.' " 
 
 CarIvYi^e's Rebuke. 
 
 437* " One evening," says William Howie Wylie, " at a small 
 literary gathering at which Thomas Carlyle was present, a lady, 
 famous for her ' muslin theology, ' was bewailing the wickedness 
 of the Jews in not receiving our Savior, and ended her diatribe 
 by expressing regret that he had not appeared in our own time, 
 
 "'How delighted,' said she, *we should all be to throw our 
 doors open to him, and listen to his Divine precepts. Don't you 
 think so, Mr. Carlyle?' 
 
 "Thus appealed to, he replied: 'No, madam, I don't. I think 
 that, had he come very fashionably dressed, with plenty of money, 
 and preaching dodlrines palatable to the higher orders, I might 
 have had the honor of receiving from you a card of invitation, on 
 ths back of which would be written, "To meet our Savior" ; but 
 if hG had come uttering his sublime precepts, and denouncing 
 the Pharisees, and associating with the publicans and lower or- 
 ders, as he did, you would have treated him much as the Jews 
 did, and have cried out, "Take him to Newgate and hang him." ' " 
 
 Ashamed of Christ. 
 
 438. A fire burst out from a house during the absence of the 
 mother, and in a few minutes the building was enveloped in 
 smoke and flames. The mother returned, and rushed through 
 the crowd toward the blazing house ; but the firemen caught her, 
 and held her back. She cried, "Oh, my child!" and, breaking 
 loose, ran forward. The stairs and floors were on fire, and the 
 house was filled with stifling smoke and heat ; but the mother, 
 led by the instin(5t of love, found her child, wrapped up in the 
 bed-clothes, and carried her outo The mother then fell helpless 
 to the ground, horribly burnt. For many months she lay quiver- 
 ing between life and death ; but, ultimately, she recovered, with 
 distorted face and deformed body. Years passed away, and the 
 saved child became a woman. Being at a social gathering one 
 day, a friend said to her, "Dear me, what a shocking sight! 
 Who can that woman be, with that deformed body, and that hor- 
 rible face?" The girl was asha?ned to say, ^'It's my another; she 
 saved my life at the risk of her ow?i." She was ashamed to own 
 her brave and loving mother. Dear friends, have not some of us 
 been similarly ashamed of our dear Savior, Jesus Christ ? 
 
I 
 
 182 THE GOSPEIv worker's TREASURY. 
 
 The IvxVST Chance to Confess Christ. 
 
 439* A suggestive incident was narrated by our j^oung men 
 who visit the poor-house. At one of their Sunday visits, an aged 
 German woman rose, and in her broken English said that she had 
 thought for some time that she would confess Jesus for the first 
 time, and now she felt that it might be her last opportunity. In 
 conversation afterward she gave evidence of accepting the Savior,, 
 and before the next meeting she died. 
 
 A Brave Confession. 
 
 440. A gentleman in Boston, belonging to a wealthy and 
 aristocratic family, was converted at one of Mr. Moody's meet- 
 ings. He proposed keeping it a secret, as the circle in which he 
 moved was inclined to sneer at religion. Shortly afterward he 
 was a guest at a large dinner party, where Mr. Moody's work was 
 ridiculed, and finally even Christ and his cross sneered at. Un- 
 able to stand it any longer, he arose, and addressing his host, 
 said: " I do not wish to seem rude ; but I cannot be true to m3\self, 
 or to my God, and let this conversation go on any longer. I beg 
 to say that Mr. Moody is my friend, and that through his work 
 I have been led to Christ, whom I believe to be the Son of God, 
 and in the merits of whose blood I am trUvSting for forgiveness 
 and eternal life. Not wishing to disturb the freedom of your 
 party, I beg leave of my kind host to retire from this table." 
 
 A Hindoo Woman's Preference. 
 
 441. A missionary, preaching at Nallamaram (India), noticed 
 a woman wearing a dress rather too dirty to look becoming in a 
 place of worship. He asked her about it, and she told him she 
 was very poor, and that was the only dress she had in the world. 
 
 "Have you always been so poor ? " he inquired. 
 
 "No, sir; once I had money and jewels, but the Maravers 
 robbed me of everything — only they said if I would give up my 
 new religion they would give them all back. ' ' 
 
 "And why did you not do so, and get your property again ? 
 
 "Because I would rather be a poor Christiari than a rich heathen.''^ 
 
 Much I^ike Testifying in Pubeic. 
 
 442. A visitor to the country one time was washing himself 
 and combing his hair, and a countryman, who was watching him 
 
RKVIVAL ANECDOTES. 
 
 183 
 
 with, deep interest, said, "Mister, do you do that every morn- 
 ing ? " * ' Yes, ' ' was the reply. ' ' Well, ' ' he said, ' ' I have combed 
 my hair once in three months, and it bothers me so, I will never 
 undertake it again." 
 
 (5.) LOVE TO CHRIST. 
 
 A Brokex Crucifix. 
 
 443. An ignorant woman, in New York City, a German 
 Catholic, accidentally broke an earthen crucifix, which she had 
 worn for years, hung from a string around her neck. 
 
 "Oh," she cried, "what shall I do now.? My dear Christ is 
 broken all to pieces ! ' ' 
 
 In her distress, she went to a neighbor in the next tenement- 
 room. The neighbor, who was also a German woman, happened 
 to be a Protestant, and she said: "Don't grieve; I'll tell you how 
 you can make up your loss. Do as I do ; I keep the Savior z>2 my 
 hearty 
 
 The poor woman needed instru(5lion, but she was interested, 
 and listened, and learned at last to possess Christ by faith ; and 
 her hungering heart was satisfied. 
 
 Abiding in Christ. 
 
 444. A minister once used the following beautiful illustra- 
 tion : — 
 
 "When I was in England, a lady told me a sweet stor}', illus- 
 trative of what it is to have Christ between us and everything 
 else. She said she was wakened up by a very strange noise of 
 pecking, or something of the kind, and when she got up she saw 
 a butterfly flying backward and forward inside the window pane 
 in great fright, and outside a sparrow pecking and trying to get 
 in. The butterfly did not see the glass, and expe(5led every 
 minute to be caught, and the sparrow did not see the glass, and 
 expe(5led every minute to catch the butterfly ; yet all the while 
 that butterfly was as safe as if it had been three miles away, be- 
 cause of the glass between it and the sparrow. 
 
 "So it is with Christians who are abiding with Christ, His 
 presence is between them and every danger. I do not believe 
 that Satan understands about this mighty and invisible power 
 
184 THE GOSPEIy worker's TREASURY. 
 
 that protecfts us, or else lie would not waste his efforts in trying 
 to get us." 
 
 The Remembered Hymx. 
 
 445. A few years ago, a company of Indians were captured 
 on the Western frontier. Among them were a number of stolen 
 children. They had been with the savages for years. Word was 
 sent throughout the region, inviting all who had lost children 
 to come and see if among the captives they could recognize 
 their own. A long way off was a woman who had been robbed 
 of her darlings, a boy and a girl. With mingled hope and fear 
 she came; with fast-throbbing heart she approached the group. 
 They were strangers to her. She came nearer, and with eyes 
 filled with mother-love and earnestness, peered into their faces, 
 one after another; but there was nothing in any that she could 
 claim. Nor was there anything in her to light up their cold faces. 
 With the dull pain of despair at her heart, she was turning away, 
 when she paused, choked back the tears, and, in soft tones, began 
 to sing the touching hymn which she had long been wont to sing 
 to her little ones. The first stanza was not completed before a 
 boy and a girl left the group, and ran up to her, exclaiming, 
 "Mamma! mamma!" and she folded her lost ones to her bosom. 
 
 The children of the covenant know the voice of their Redeemer 
 — the sweet, familiar evangel, "Come unto Me." It is the voice 
 that in the Great Restitution will summon all His own from the 
 four corners of the earth. 
 
 (6.) JOY IN CHRIST. 
 
 A Wrong Conclusion. 
 
 44.6. An American gentleman said to a friend, ' * I wish you 
 would come down to my garden and taste my apples." He asked 
 him about a dozen times, but the friend never did come, and at 
 last the fruit-grower said, "I suppose you think my apples are 
 good for nothing; so you won't come and try them." "Well, to 
 tell the truth," said the friend, " I have tasted them. As I went 
 along the road, I picked up one that fell over the wall, and I never 
 tasted anything so sour in all m^^ life ; and I do not particularly 
 wish to have any more of your fruit." " Oh," said the owner of 
 
REVIVAL ane:cdotes. 
 
 185 
 
 tlie garden, "I thouglit it must be so. Why, don't you know 
 those apples around the outside are for the special benefit of the 
 boys. I went fifty miles to selecft the sourest sorts to plant all 
 around the orchard, so that the boys might give them up as not 
 worth stealing ; but if you will come inside you will find that we 
 grow a very different quality there, sweet as honey." 
 
 Now, you will find that on the outskirts of religion there are a 
 number of "Thou shalt nots," and "Thou shalts," and convic- 
 tions, and alarms. If you can pass by the exterior bitters, and 
 give yourselves right up to Christ, and live for him, your power 
 shall be like the waves of the sea ; and you shall find that the 
 fruits of ' ' this apple-tree among the trees of the wood ' ' are the 
 most delicious that can be enjoyed this side of our eternal home. 
 
 *'No Happy Oi.d Mb:n." 
 
 447. * ' I met him one day on his way to the place where prayer 
 was wont to be made. He had just passed the mile-stone of life 
 labeled, ' Seventy years.' His back was bent, his limbs trembled 
 beside his staff; his clothes were old, his voice was husky, his 
 hair was white, his eyes were dim, and his face was furrowed. 
 Withal, he seemed still fond of life, and full of gladness, — not 
 at all put out with his lot. He hummed the lines of a familiar 
 hymn, as his legs and cane carried him along. 
 
 " 'Aged friend,' said I, 'why should an old man be merry?' 
 
 ** 'All are not,' said he. 
 
 " 'Well, why then should you be merry ?' 
 
 *' 'Because I belong to the lyord.' 
 
 " ' Are none other happy at your time of life ? ' 
 
 "'No, not one, my friendly questioner,' said he; and as he 
 said more, his form straightened into the stature of his younger 
 days, and something of inspiration set a beautiful glow across his 
 countenance. ' lyisten, please, to the truth, from one who knows, 
 then wing it round the world, and no man of threescore years and 
 ten shall be found to gainsay my words, — The; dejvii* has no 
 
 HAPPY OI.D MEN ! ' " 
 
 "In A Hurry to be a Christian." 
 
 448. An inebriate, while seeking the Divine remedy for his 
 disease, said, with burning earnestness: "I am in a hurry to be a 
 Christian. I must be a Christian to be safe. ' ' 
 
186 
 
 THE GOSPEIv AVORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 (7.) LOVE AND FORGIVENESS. 
 
 Controversy. 
 
 449* Mr. Munhall tells the following fable : — 
 "Two men arranged to make a journey on foot together; but 
 by some hindering cause, A was detained, and B started off. The 
 next day A started, and before sunset overtook B. B cried out, 
 ' Why, I thought you were not going to start until this morning.' 
 A replied, 'Well, I didn't; but what have you been doing since 
 yesterday morning that 3^ou haven't gone farther ? ' ' Well,' said 
 B, ' the dogs came out and barked at me, and I had to throw stones 
 at them, and frighten them away. Didn't they bark at you?' 
 ' Certainly, but I just let them bark away, and walked on, and 
 have journeyed as far in one day as you in two.' " 
 
 "I Shai.Iv IvOve You StieIv." 
 
 450. A man in Dartmouth, Massachusetts, who had been 
 very intemperate, profane, and reckless, gave evidence of con- 
 version, and soon after made application for baptism^ The church 
 was cautious, and advised him to wait a month. He did not com- 
 plain. The next month he came, but some of the brethren were 
 still reludlant and fearful. They were satisfied with his Christian 
 life thus far, but doubted if he had quite escaped the thralldom of 
 his old bad appetites. Another month the candidate waited,, 
 without complaint, continuing faithful to every religious duty, 
 and increasing every day the confidence of his Christian friends in 
 him. When he applied the third time, there was but one, a deacon 
 of the church, who objecfted to receiving him. But the vote must 
 be unanimous, and sorrowfully he was put off for another month. 
 The convert was deeply grieved, but showed no resentment. 
 
 "I love the church," he said, as he rose to go, "and I should 
 be glad to live and die in its fellowship ; but, brethren, if you 
 never receive me, I vShall love 3'ou still." 
 
 "That is too much for me," said the deacon, when the man had 
 gone out ; * ' call him back. ' ' 
 
 The man was baptized, and proved a steadfast Christian. 
 
 Reconcieiation. 
 
 451. "About seven years ago, in a large prayer-meeting, I 
 was urging every one present to put away every hindrance to an 
 
REVIVAI, ANECDOTES. 
 
 187 
 
 immediate personal transadlion with God, in which the soul might 
 find instant forgiveness. I saw a man leave his pew in a hurried, 
 excited state, and go into the vestry. A messenger called two or 
 three others to go into the same place. The man who first went, 
 shortly after came back to his seat, and the others returned to the 
 pews where they had been sitting. At the close of the service, I 
 inquired into the reasons for the commotion, and I was told there 
 had been a quarrel; that the first man who went was seeking 
 peace with God, and could not find it until he had been reconciled 
 to his offended brethren — and he had gone to seek reconciliation ; 
 that he had sent for them to come into the vestry, asked forgive- 
 ness and given it, and that they were as glad as he to be friends 
 again. Immediately on returning to his seat, the God of mercy 
 met him, and He blessed him there. ' ' 
 
 Revenge. 
 
 452. During the American Revolutionary War there was liv- 
 ing, in Pennsylvania, Peter Miller, pastor of a little Baptist 
 church. Near the church lived a man who secured an unenvia- 
 ble notoriety by his abuse of Miller and the Baptists. He was 
 also guilty of treason, and was for this sentenced to death. No 
 sooner was the sentence pronounced than Peter Miller set out on 
 foot to visit General Washington, at Philadelphia, to intercede 
 for the man's life. He was told that his prayer for his friend 
 could not be granted. "My friend!" exclaimed Miller; " I have 
 not a worse enemy living than that man." ''What!" rejoined 
 Washington, "you have walked sixty miles to save the life of 
 your enemy ? That, in my judgment, puts the matter in a dif- 
 ferent light. I will grant you his pardon." The pardon was 
 made out, and Miller at once proceeded on foot to a place fifteen 
 miles distant, where the execution was to take place on the after- 
 noon of the same day. He arrived just as the man was being 
 carried to the scaffold, who, seeing Miller in the crowd, remarked : 
 "There is old Peter Miller. He has walked all the way from 
 Bphrata to have his revenge gratified to-day by seeing me fiung." 
 These words were scarcely spoken before Miller gave him his 
 pardon, and his life was spared. 
 
 "Coals oe Fire." 
 
 453 • ^ slave, who had by the force of his sterling worth risen 
 high in the confidence of his master, saw, one day, trembling in 
 the slave market, a negro, whose gray head and bent form showed 
 
188 
 
 THE GOSPEL WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 liim to be in the last weakness of old age. He implored his mas- 
 ter to purchase him. He expressed his surprise, but gave his 
 -consent. The old man was bought, and conveyed to the estate. 
 When there, he who had pleaded for him took him to his own 
 cabin; placed him in his own bed; fed him at his own board; 
 gave him water from his own cup; when he shivered, carried him 
 into the sunshine ; when he drooped in the heat, bore him softly 
 to the shade. "What is the meaning of all that ? " asked a wit- 
 nCvSS. "Is he 3^our father?" "No." "Is he your brother?" 
 "No." "Is he, then, your friend?" "No; he is my enemy. 
 Years ago he stole me from my native village, and sold me for a 
 slave ; and the good Lord has said, ' If thine enemy hunger, feed 
 him ; if he thirst, give him drink : for in so doing thou shalt heap 
 coals of fire on his head.' " 
 
 A Christian Giri^'s Revenge. 
 
 454. Two men, living in the southern part of Africa, had a I 
 
 c^uarrel, and became bitter enemies to each other. After a while, j 
 
 one of them found a little girl, belonging to his enemy, in the i 
 
 woods at some distance from her father's house. He seized her | 
 
 and cut off both her hands ; and as he sent her home screaming 1 
 
 with her bleeding wrists, he said to her, "I have had my re- | 
 
 venge. ' ' Years passed away. The little girl had grown up to be I 
 
 almost a young woman. One day there came to her father's door \ 
 
 a poor, worn-out, gray -headed old man, who asked for something j 
 
 to eat. She knew him at once as the cruel man who had cut off j 
 
 her hands. She went into the hut, and ordered the servant to i 
 
 take him bread and milk, as much as he could eat, and sat down ^ 
 
 and watched him eat it. When he had finished, she dropped the j 
 
 covering that hid her handless wrists from view, and holding ^ 
 
 them up before him, she exclaimed, "I have had niy revenge!" j 
 
 repeating the very sentence he had uttered when he so cruelly 3 
 maimed her. The man was overwhelmed with surprise and hu- 
 miliation. The secret of it was, that in the meantime the girl 
 
 had become a Christian, and had learned the meaning of the \ 
 
 verse, "If thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him ,'? 
 
 drink: for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire upon ^his 'i 
 head." How beautiful the condudl of this injured Christian girl 
 appears in contrast with that of her heathen enemy ! 
 
 Forgiving an Enemy. 
 
 455. The son of a murdered Maori lately a(fled in a manner 
 which showed how the most powerful passions of human nature 
 
 i 
 
REvivAi. anecdote:s. 
 
 189 
 
 are conquered and tamed by God's grace. A missionary was re- 
 turning to England, and held a service before lie left, at whicli 
 the lyord's Supper was administered. Suddenly, a Maori, who 
 had come and knelt before the table, rose and walked back to his 
 seat without taking the bread and wine. While the missionary 
 was wondering why he had done this, the man came back and 
 knelt, and received the tokens of the love of Christ. Why had 
 he adled in this way ? When he knelt down, he found himself 
 side by side with a man who had murdered his father and drunk 
 his blood. "I had never seen him since," he said, "till I found 
 myself kneeling by his side." When that murderous deed was 
 done, they were both heathen; now they were Christians. A 
 sudden impulse of disgust and revenge came upon the man. That 
 was why he rose and went away. But a voice seemed to say to 
 him, ''By this shall all ineii know that ye are my disciples, if ye 
 have love one to another. " He thought a moment. He thought 
 of the Crucified One ; of his blood ; of his oxy, ' ' Father, forgive 
 them." He arose and went back, and knelt beside the man who 
 had slain his father. The savage New Zealander was a follower 
 of Jesus. 
 
 (8.) INCONSISTENT LIFE. 
 
 "Pay Tike a Sinnkr." 
 
 456. The story is familiar to many, of the North Carolina 
 inn-keeper's plain dealing with a clerical guest, in the days when 
 traveling ministers in that State mostly lodged and fared free. 
 With the simple hospitality usual then (at least in primitive 
 taverns, when customers were few), the landlord waited personally 
 on his "reverend" guest, attending to all his wants, and even 
 staying to take the candle after he had seen him comfortably in 
 bed. In the morning, when, after breakfast, the minister was 
 about to go away, leaving only his thanks, the landlord surprised 
 him by presenting his bill. 
 
 ' ' Why, I thought it was not customary to charge ministers for 
 lodging and refreshments," said the guest. 
 
 ' ' How do I know that you are a minister ? ' ' returned the inn- 
 keeper. ' ' You ate supper and breakfast without asking a bless- 
 ing, you went to bed without a prayer, and you've talked with 
 us here without giving a word or sign of religion. You came to 
 my house like a sinner, and you must pay like a sinner.''^ 
 
190 
 
 THB GOSPEII. WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 **Are You a Communicant?" 
 
 457, "It is always a terrible condemnation of a chtircli mem- 
 ber, ' ' says Dr. Cuyler, ' ' that no one should suspe(5l him of being 
 one. We have heard of a young lady who engaged for man}- 
 months in a round of frivolities, utterly forgetful of her covenant 
 with Christ. One Sabbath morning, on being asked by a gay 
 companion to accompany him to a certain place, she declined, on 
 the ground that it was the communion Sabbath in her own church. 
 ' Ax^you a communicant ? ' was the cutting reply. The arrow went 
 to her heart. She felt that she had denied the Lord who died for 
 her. That keen rebuke brought her to repentance, and a re-con- 
 version." 
 
 A Good Answer. 
 
 458. At a church prayer-meeting not far from Boston, a man 
 whose credit was not the best, and who was somewhat noted for 
 his failure to meet his obligations, arose to speak. The subjedt 
 of the evening was, "What shall I do to be saved?" Com- 
 mencing in measured tones, he quoted the passage, "What shall 
 I do to be saved?" He paused, and again more emphatically 
 asked the question, "What shall I do to be saved ? " Again, with 
 increased solemnity and impressiveness of manner, he repeated 
 the momentous inquiry, when a voice from the assembly, in clear 
 and distindt tones, answered, "Go and pay John Williams for 
 that yoke of oxen you bought of him ! " 
 
 A Sorry Love. 
 
 459. Frederick Morel had so strong an attachment to study, 
 that when he was informed of his wife's being on the point of 
 death, he would not lay down his pen till he had finished what 
 he was upon; and when she was dead, as she was before they 
 could prevail on him to stir, he was only heard to reply, coldly, 
 "I am very sorry; she was a good woman." Such is often the 
 doubtful love of Christians for their Lord. 
 
 "Better be Sure than Sorry." 
 
 460. These words were the answer of a garden-worker, when 
 his employer expressed a doubt about the necessity of covering 
 
REVIVAIv ANECDOTES. 
 
 191 
 
 certain vegetation from threatened frost: "Better be sure than 
 sorry. ' ' 
 
 When we see a professing Christian hesitating about engaging 
 in some employment or amusement of doubtful characfter in its 
 effedt on spiritual life and influence, we think of the wise poor 
 man's caution, " Better be sure than sorry y And when we hear 
 the skeptic cavil, or the scorner laugh, over that question which 
 puts all others in shadow, ' ' Where shall I spend eternity ? " to 
 the same warning we seem to listen, "Better be sure than sorry," 
 and that forever. 
 
 Specious Self-Sacrifice. 
 
 461. A man who wished to curtail expenses, asked his famil}^ 
 what they would sacrifice. One said coffee, another tea and 
 sugar, etc. Finally, the youngest boy said, after careful con- 
 sideration: "I'll give up salt mackerel. We don't have it often, 
 and I don't like it any way." 
 
 "It's no' BiIvIn'." 
 
 462. The late Dr. William Arnot, of Edinburgh, used to tell 
 of his being at a railway station, where he grew weary of waiting 
 for the train to move. He inquired if the trouble was want of 
 water. "Plenty of water," was the quick reply, "but it's no' 
 hilin'." 
 
 We have no lack of religious machinery in church and Sabbath- 
 schools and benevolent societies. The engines are on the track, 
 and the trainmen are in their places. If there is little or no prog- 
 ress, may it not be that the water is "no' bilin' " 
 
 Ground-Hog Christians. 
 
 463. Says Dr. Munhall : ' ' Some Christians are like ground- 
 hogs — they only come out of their holes in the warm weather of 
 revivals. How can we close up their holes and keep them out ? " 
 
 "IvOrd! IvORd!" 
 
 464. Some years ago, a drunkard applied to a Connedlicut 
 deacon, who kept a grocery, for a pint of whisky. " Can't sell it 
 
192 
 
 the: gospel worker's treasury. 
 
 to 3'ou," said tlie deacon. "Wli3^?" "Because the law won't 
 allow nie to sell less than a quart. ' ' The half-intoxicated cus- 
 tomer replied promptly and truh% ''Deacon, if you ain't any bet- 
 ter than the law makes you, you'll go to hell, sure." 
 
 An Inconsistent Professor. 
 
 465. Many years ago, there was in the North of Scotland a 
 man who long and resolutely forsook all religious ordinances. 
 When expostulated with by a minister, he made this remarkable 
 statement regarding a noted professor, whom he once greatly 
 honored for his piety: "That man's proved h^-pocrisy, after such 
 a profession, was the beginning of my ruin, and ever after I could 
 neither bear religion nor religious men." 
 
 PROF1T1.ESS Preaching. 
 
 466. A Scotch minister thus discoursed on the carelessness 
 of his flock: "Brethren, when you leave the church, just look 
 down at the duke's swans. They are very bonny swans, an' 
 they'll be sooming about, an' aye dooking doon their heads, an' 
 laving theirsels wi' the clear water till they're a drookit. Then 
 you'll see them sooming to the shore, an' they'll gie their wings 
 a bit flap an' they're dry again. Now, my friends, you come here 
 ever>^ Sabbath, an' I lav you a' ower wi' the gospel till ye'er fairly 
 drookit wi' it. But you just gang awa' hame, an' sit doon by your 
 fireside, gie your wings a bit flap, an' ye're as dry as ever again." 
 
 A Wrong Righteousness. 
 
 467, Remember the good old rabbi, who w^as awakened by 
 one of his twelve sons, saying, "Behold ! my eleven brothers lie 
 vsleeping, and I am the only one who wakens to praise and pray. ' ' 
 "Son," said the wise father, "you had better be asleep, too, than 
 wake to censure j^our brothers." No fault can be as bad as the 
 feeling w^hich is quick to see and speak of other people's faults. 
 
 "What Others Don't Do." 
 
 468. Recording some recent improvements in a certain parish, 
 a religious weekly says: "Two faithful brethren are just driving 
 
re:vivai. anecdotes. 
 
 193 
 
 the last nail, after many days of labor, on a dilapidating meeting- 
 house. Many other as able, but more indifferent men, were mem- 
 bers of the same church. The question was asked, "Brethren, 
 do you not get discouraged losing so much time, with but little 
 help.?" "O, no," replies Bro. F. ; " I do not do any too much 
 for the lyord." "No," responded Bro. E. ; "it is not what I do 
 for the lyord that hurts me ; it is what others don't do." 
 
 Inconsistknciks of Christians. 
 
 469. If you want to have wherewith to answer those who 
 are always bringing up these, tell them about a certain black- 
 smith. An old gentleman, a deacon, one day went into the shop, 
 and the blacksmith soon began about what some Christians had 
 done, and seemed to have a good time over it. The old deacon 
 stood a few minutes and li.stened, and then quietly asked him if 
 he had read the story in the Bible about the rich man and Lazarus ? 
 "Yes, many a time ; and what of it?" "Well, do you remember 
 about the dogs — how they came and licked the sores of Lazarus ? ' ' 
 "Yes, and what of that?" "Well," said the deacon, "do you 
 know you just remind me of those dogs, content merely to lick 
 the Christians' sores." The blacksmith suddenly grew pensive, 
 and has not had much to say about failing Christians since. 
 
 "Dkath, or Deep Water." 
 
 470. A vessel was once approaching lyiverpool. Night was 
 drawing near, the sky was cloudy, and there were tokens of a 
 gathering storm. The captain did not seem to understand his 
 business, and managed to get his vessel away down on the fiats, 
 where it was in imminent danger of being wrecked. A pilot 
 started out to board the ship. He would have been glad to have 
 avoided the job; but it was his turn, and he must go where duty 
 called. The pilot boat came alongside, and the pilot jumped into 
 the chains, sprang on deck, and said to the captain: "What have 
 you brought your ship down here for ? Call all hands aft. ' ' They 
 came, and he said, "Now, boys, it's death, or deep water!" 
 
 The men saw at once that there was work to be done, and a 
 pilot on board who knew his business. They sprang to their 
 places with a will, and by putting forth their best exertions, they 
 saved the ship. 
 
 Are there not too many Christians who are out of the channel, 
 and drifting onto the shoals of worldliness, and pride, and indif- 
 
 13 
 
194 
 
 THE GOSPEL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 ference, who need to hear the faithful pilot's voice crj'ing out, 
 "Now, bo^-s, it is death or deep water" ? 
 
 Self-Examination. 
 
 471, The machinery in a large faSiOTy was working badly, 
 and the superintendent had searched in vain to find out the diffi- 
 culty. Finallj^ he decided to shut down, and he told the hands 
 that they need not come back to work again until he whistled for 
 them, but that their wages should go on all the same. Then, 
 alone, with the engines still, and the doors locked, he explored 
 and overhauled all the machinery, from garret to basement. He 
 found a defeat where he least expecfted it ; where he might not 
 have discovered it until it had proved fatal. One of the massive 
 foundation stones had settled, and thrown everything out of 
 plumb, and of course slightly out of gear. This defe(5l was 
 promptly remedied, and then all worked well again. Those were 
 costly hours to the owners of the factory, and yet they were profit- 
 able. By being alone with the machinery, the superintendent 
 saved it from rack and rtiin. 
 
 Our hearts are like that fadlory. It is not easy to discover 
 w^hat is the matter, amid the hurry and bustle of life, with the 
 steam up, and our fellow-men around us. We must go alone; 
 enter our closets and shut the door. 
 
 "I Don't Want to be Rankled Up." 
 
 472* "Kxcellent sermon this morning," said Deacon Good 
 will to his neighbor, as they lingered in the vestibule to shake 
 hands with the brethren. 
 
 "Well, purty good, purty good. Ain't quite up to old Parson 
 Slocuni. He used to give it to 'em straight. He preached agin 
 wickedness in the land." 
 
 "To be sure, but this man preaches right to us, personally." 
 
 "That's jest the trouble. I go to church to hear other folks 
 pitched into. I don't want to be rankled up myself" 
 
 Just then the minister passed along, and with a dubious shake 
 of the head he cut short his remarks. 
 
 "You AND Me." 
 
 473, "Once," says a gentleman, "when the faithful man 
 whose ministry I attended was preaching on Diotrephes (the 
 
REVIVAL ANECDOTES. 
 
 195 
 
 church member who wanted the first place), and was portraying 
 and reproving the sin of self-preference, I became certain that 
 there was a Diotrephes somewhere in the congregation, and be- 
 came quite exercised about it. Finally, I whispered to a good 
 elder who sat next : — 
 
 *' ' Mr. Lt , whom does he mean ? ' 
 
 '* ' Vou and me' promptly replied the elder. 
 
 "Since then I have never asked whom my minister meant, but 
 have heard for myself. ' ' 
 
 "John, Are You Dead?" 
 
 474. A pious woman, under discouragement and doubt, thus 
 complained to a minister: "I fear my heart is destitute of grace. 
 I am dead, twice dead, and plucked up by the roots." 
 
 The minister replied: "The other day I heard an outcry, *John 
 is in the well! John is in the well!' — a little boy, six years old. 
 I left my study, ran into the yard, and heard my wife exclaim- 
 ing, 'John is dead! John is dead! ' I approached the well and in- 
 quired, 'John, are you dead?' John replied, 'Yes, father, I am 
 ■dead. ' / was very glad to hear hi?n say he was dead. ' ' 
 
 "The Danger oe Animal Excitement." 
 
 475* Not far from the scene of a revival, one cold day, stood 
 two men in conversation. They belonged to different churches, 
 and the following was the substance of their discourse : — 
 
 "What is the state of religion in your church ?" 
 
 "Very cold, indeed, sir; it is as far below the freezing-point as 
 is the temperature of the atmosphere. ' ' 
 
 "And what is your minister preaching about ? " 
 
 "He is laboring to show the danger of animal excitement in 
 religion," 
 
 The conversation closed with the exclamation: "The danger 
 of animal excitement! Why surely the man's sermons would be 
 better adapted to the state of his congregation if he were to preach 
 on the danger of being spiritually frost-bitten ! ' ' 
 
 He Got the Smoke in his Byes. 
 
 476. Mr. Dawson was one day accosted by an individual who 
 «aid he had been present at a certain meeting ; that he liked the 
 
19(5 THE GOSPEL WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 preaching very well, but was much dissatisfied with the prayer- 
 meeting ; adding that he usually lost all the good that he had re- 
 ceived during the sermon by remaining in these noisy meetings. 
 Mr. Dawson replied, that he should have united w^ith the people 
 of God in the prayer-meeting, if he desired to profit by it. "O," 
 said the gentleman, "I went into the gallery, where I leaned over 
 the front, and saw the whole. But I could get no good ; I lost, 
 indeed, all the benefit I had received during the sermon." "It is 
 easy to account for that," rejoined Mr. l3awson. "How so?" 
 inquired the other. " You mounted to the top of the house, and, 
 on looking down your neighbor's chimney to see what kind of a 
 fire he kept, you got your eyes full of smoke. Had you entered 
 by the door, and gone into the room and mingled with the family 
 around the household hearth, you would have enjoyed the benefit 
 of the fire as well they. Sir, you have got the smoke in your 
 eyes ! " 
 
 Mockery Short-Lived. 
 
 477. An engine-driver who had gained, even among his un- 
 godly associates, an unenviable notoriety for his profanity, was 
 recently ridiculing a young man employed on the same railway, 
 who, a few days previously, had been converted to Christ. The 
 young Christian bore the persecution silently for some time, but 
 at length said, quietly, but firmly, to his derider, "If you were 
 to laugh 7ne into hell, you woiild not laugh 77ie out again, neither 
 will 'you ridicule me when we both stand before the judgment 
 bar of God. ' ' 
 
 (9.) BACKSLIDING. 
 
 He Was Too Sure. 
 
 478. A story is told of a pillar which marked the line between 
 two States. A criminal was pursued by a sheriff, who, though 
 in full chase, could not overtake the man before he reached the 
 pillar, beyond which, of course, he had no jurisdi(5lion. The 
 criminal, knowing this fa(5l, turned round and defied the sheriff. 
 The latter, knowing that he had now no authority to seize him, 
 appeared quietly to submit to the circumstances ; but just as he 
 appeared to be returning to the town, stretching out his hand, he 
 
REVIVAIv ANECDOTES. 
 
 197 
 
 exclaimed: "Well, let us part good friends, at least. Here's my 
 liand." The criminal, thrown off his guard, took the proffered 
 hand, when the sheriff, with one desperate effort, pulled him 
 across the line, and clapping his other hand upon his shoulder, 
 shouted, "You are my prisoner." Many a man who has run 
 well, has forfeited the race, or lost the battle, through thinking 
 the struggle was over. 
 
 "De Go-Back Corner." 
 
 479. Said a converted colored man : "I have got safe past de 
 go-back corner. I'm goin' all de journey home. An' if you don't 
 see me at de first of dem twelve gates up dere, jes' look on to de 
 next one, for I'm bound to be dere." Alas, for thousands in our 
 congregations ! they never get by the ' ' go-back corner. ' ' 
 
 "Too Near the Place Where I Got In." 
 
 480. A little girl fell out of bed during the night. After her 
 mother had picked her up and pacified her, she asked the little 
 girl how she had happened to fall out. The child replied, "I 
 went to sleep too near the place where I got in." That is the 
 trouble with a good many backsliders. 
 
 On the Back Track. 
 
 481. There is a lesson in a recent railroad accident near Lei- 
 •cester, England. It was on a very dark night. The engine-driver 
 had stopped his train in a deep cutting, thinking there was some- 
 thing the matter with the locomotive. On starting it again, he, 
 b)y mistake, ran the train backward. Neither he nor any of his 
 train hands knew that the train was backing instead of going 
 ahead, until the train was smashed up by running into another 
 train, which was headed in the right direction. How much like 
 these backsliding Christians that engine-driver was! They are 
 going ahead backward without knowing it, and of course they 
 are running into trains which are headed the right way. Then 
 they blame the regular trains for the smash-up, and are sure that 
 everything is going wrong. 
 
198 
 
 THE GOSPEIv worker's TREASURY. 
 
 (lO.) FAITH. 
 
 "I Feei. it Pull." 
 
 482. In the deepening twiliglat of a summer evening, a pas- 
 tor called at the residence of one of his parishioners, and found 
 seated in the door- way a little boy with both hands extended up- 
 ward, holding a line. 
 
 ' ' What are you holding here, my little friend ? ' ' inquired the 
 minister. 
 
 "Flying my kite, sir," was the prompt reply. 
 
 ' * Flying j^our kite ! ' ' exclaimed the pastor ; "I can see no kite ;. 
 you can see none. ' ' 
 
 "I know it, sir," responded the lad; "I cannot see it, but I 
 kiioiv it is there, for I feel it pull.'''' 
 
 If our aflfedlions are set on things above, we shall have a sense 
 of it which cannot be mistaken. 
 
 "Turn Your Face to the IvIGht." 
 
 483. A weary and discouraged woman, after struggling all 
 day with contrary winds and tides, came to her home, and fling- 
 ing herself into a chair, said, "Everj^thing looks dark, dark." 
 "Why don't j^ou turn your face to the light, aunty dear?" said 
 a little niece, who was standing near. 
 
 PiLEOws OE Peace. 
 
 484. A dying man was asked, "How are you to-day?" He 
 said, "My head is resting very sweetly on three pillows — infi- 
 nite power, infinite love, and infinite wisdom." 
 
 Shaee we See Good, and Not Kvie? 
 
 485. The famous Oriental philosopher, Lokman, while a slave^ 
 being presented by his master with a bitter melon, immediately 
 ate it all. "How was it possible," said his mavSter, "for you ta 
 eat so nauseous a fruit ? " Lokman replied, " I have received so 
 
RBVIVAIv ANECDOTES. 
 
 199 
 
 many favors from you, it is no wonder I should for once in my 
 life eat a bitter melon from your hand." With such sentiments 
 should man receive his portion of sufferings at the hand of God. 
 
 **GoD Keeps Hold oe the Other Hand." 
 
 /|.86. One very dark night, a little boy was returning from a 
 visit with his mother, who held his hand. Suddenly, he ex- 
 claimed, "Mamma, I'm not afraid." "Why, what makes you 
 feel so ? " " Because, mamma, God keeps hold of the other hand." 
 
 "The Bottom of the Barrel." 
 
 487. Said a little boy to his mother, who was very poor, and 
 whom the Lord had often wonderfully helped, ' ' Mother, I think 
 God always hears when we scrape the bottom of the barrel." 
 
 Believing his Master's Word. 
 
 488. During a religious awakening in a manufa(5luring vil- 
 lage in New England, a foreman was awakened, but he could not 
 find peace. His superior sent him a letter, requesting him to call 
 at six o'clock. Puncftually at the hour specified, he came. "I 
 see you believe me," said his master. The foreman assented. 
 "Well, see, here is another letter, which One still more in earnest, 
 and far more to be trusted, .sends for you," said the master, hand- 
 ing him a slip of paper, on which were written a few texts of 
 Scripture. The man took the paper, and began to read slowly, 
 "Come — unto — Me — all — ye — that — labor," etc. His lips quiv- 
 ered, his eyes filled with tears, and he joyfully exclaimed : " I see 
 it ! I see it ! I am to believe that in the same way that I believed 
 your letter. ' ' 
 
 Simplicity of Faith. 
 
 489. A pastor, in visiting a member of his church, found her 
 very sick, apparently dying. He said to her: — 
 
 "Mrs. M , you seem to be very sick." 
 
 "Yes," said she, "I am dying." 
 * * And are you ready to die ? " 
 
200 
 
 THE GOSPEL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 She lifted her e^^es upon him with a solemn and fixed gaze, and 
 speaking with great difficult}^ replied: — 
 
 "Sir, God knows — I have taken him — at his word — and I 
 
 am not afraid to die. ' ' 
 
 It was a new definition of faith. 
 
 The Power of the Invisible. 
 
 490. We were reading, recentl}^, of the perils of a bewildered 
 and storm-bound party, on one of our Western mountains. Press- 
 ing on in the blinding snow, the track lost, the cold increasing, 
 one of the party at last sank down to die. In the drowse of ap- 
 
 Eroaching death, no persuasions or expostulations could induce 
 im to go forward, and he sank into a bank of snow to die. 
 But taking from his pocket a pidlure of his wife and children, 
 for a farewell look, the vision of the dear ones in that far-ofi" home 
 suddenly broke upon his heart. It was resistless ; what threats 
 and entreaties from those near at hand could not effedl, was done 
 in an instant by that one glance. He saw, afar off, his happy 
 hom-e, and he roused himself to press on to it; with the new 
 power coming in from that sight, he pushed forward and reached 
 a place of safety. 
 
 It is a good illustration of the influence of unseen and eternal 
 things upon us. When we are faint, we shall be revived, if we 
 only "look unto Jesus, the author and finisher of our faith." 
 
 FoivivOwiNG Your Guide. 
 
 491. The following illustration is impressively used by Rev. 
 J. W. Hott, D. D.: — 
 
 "We were going from Bethel in Judea, down to the ancient Jeri- 
 cho, and had to cross the Quarantania Mountains — the mountains 
 in which our Savior passed those dreadful forty days and nights 
 in temptation. The path proved to be a desolate mountain wil- 
 derness. For many miles there was no house, no village, no evi- 
 dence of even the rude civilization of other parts of the country. 
 We were, indeed, in the wilderness. Over great rocky heights, 
 along the edge of mighty precipices, in deep valleys, over barren 
 wastes, our w^ay for many a weary mile extended, as we journeyed 
 in the iDroiling sun. It was the most desolate of all our journeys 
 in the Holy Land. We were weary of the journey. Some of our 
 company complained of the way. Some said the dragoman, or 
 guide, did not know the way. He overheard the expressions of 
 
REVIVAL ANECDOTES. 
 
 201 
 
 dissatisfadlion, and was sullen, and said but little, but rode on 
 as rapidly as bis beast could get over the rocks. Some of our 
 number wanted to appoint one of tbe company, who had a com- 
 pass, and knew the direcftions of the places desired to be reached, 
 as the leader, and let the dragoman and guide go. The dissatis- 
 facftion and weariness were great. Better suggestions were made. 
 The danger of the situation in these Quarantania Mountains was 
 pointed out. The importance of following the guide was urged. 
 Having taken lunch, it was agreed that we should continue to 
 follow our guide. And so, on over still more terrible wastes, our 
 journey was continued. But as the even-tide came on, and the 
 sun was sinking beyond the mountains over which we had come, 
 we rode slowly down, over chalky hills, into the Jordan Valley. 
 As the plain began to spread out at our feet, far away on the site 
 of ancient Jericho rose in sight white tents. Then we let our 
 horses gallop down the valley to the spot where we were to camp 
 for a few days in the valley of the Jordan. One of our attend- 
 ants, who chose his own way in the mountains, was lost in the 
 darkness in the mountains, and all the night long was compelled 
 to remain in that desolate wilderness, hungry and alone, exposed 
 to the wild beasts which roam there, and to the wandering rob- 
 bers. 
 
 In the mountains of Christ's temptations I had learned the 
 sublime and precious lesson, that safety lies alone in faithfully 
 following our Divine Guide, in every hour and mountain of temp- 
 tation. 
 
 "lE THE Lord was Driving." 
 
 492. Two little boj^s were talking together about a lesson 
 they had been receiving from their grandmother, on the subjedl 
 of Elijah's going to heaven in a chariot of fire. 
 
 "I say, Charlie," said George, "but wouldn't you be afraid to 
 ride on such a chariot ? ' ' 
 
 "Why, no," said Charlie, " I shouldn't be afraid if I knew the 
 lyord was driving. ' ' 
 
 "My Father Knows." 
 
 493* In one of the public schools of a large city, while the 
 school was in session, a transom window fell out with a crash. 
 By some means the cry of "fire" was raised, and a terrible panic 
 ensued. The scholars rushed into the street, shrieking in wild 
 dismay. The alarm extended to the teachers, also, one of whom, 
 a young lady, adtuall}^ jumped from the window. Among the 
 
202 
 
 THE GOSPEIv worker's TREASURY. 
 
 Riindreds of children with whom the building was crowded, was 
 one girl, among the best in school, who, through all the frightful 
 scene, maintained entire composure. The color, indeed, forsook 
 her cheek; her lips quivered; the tears stood in her e3'es; but 
 she moved not. After order had been restored, and her compan- 
 ions had been brought back to their places, the question was 
 asked her, how she came to sit still, without apparent alarm, when 
 everybod}- else was in such a fright. ' ' My father, ' ' said she, ' ' is 
 a fireman, and knows what to do in such a case, and he told me 
 if there was an alarm of fire in the school, I must just sit still." 
 What a beautiful illustration of faith ! ' ' ^Ly father told me so, 
 and m\' father knows ! ' ' 
 
 That is the gist of the whole matter — implicit, unfaltering Imst 
 in our Heavenly Father, 
 
 Faith in His Father. 
 
 494. In the Highlands of Scotland, there is a mountain gorge 
 twenty feet in width, and two hundred feet in depth. Its perpen- 
 dicular walls are bare of vegetation, save in the crevices, in which 
 grow numerous wild flowers of rare beaut}'. Desirous of obtain- 
 ing specimens of these mountain beauties, some scientific tourists 
 once offered a Highland boy a handsome gift if he would consent 
 to be lowered down by a rope, and would gather a little basket 
 full of them. The boy looked wistfully at the mone}-, for his 
 parents were poor ; but when he gazed at the 3'awning chasm he 
 shuddered, shrank back, and declined. But filial love was strong 
 within him ; after another glance at the gift and at the fissure, his 
 heart grew strong, and his eye flashed, and he said, "I will go, 
 if my father will hold the rope." And then, with unshrinking 
 nerves, and his heart firmly strong, he suffered his father to put 
 the rope about him, lower him into the wild ab^-ss, and suspend 
 him there while he filled his basket with the coveted flowers. It 
 was a daring deed, but his faith in the strength of his father's 
 arm, and the love of his father's heart, gave him courage and 
 power to perform it. 
 
 "God Heeps Those Who Help Themselves." 
 
 495. A little story is told of Christmas Evans, the celebrated 
 Welsh preacher, and his diligent, thrift}', common-sense wife. 
 One day she reminded him that the potato patch needed some at- 
 tention ; but he said, "O Catherine, never mind the potatoes; 
 just put \-our trust in Providence, and all will be well." 
 
 She replied: "I'll tell you what we' 11 do, Christmas; you go and 
 
REVIVAIv ANECDOTES. 
 
 sit down on Moelly Gest [a neighboring mountain] , waiting for 
 Providence, and I'll go and hoe the potatoes, and we'll see to 
 which of us Providence will first come. ' ' 
 
 Doing and Trusting. 
 
 496. A schooner was being towed out of Chippewa harbor, 
 on the Niagara River, not very far above the falls. Suddenly the 
 hawser parted, and there went the vessel drifting off toward the 
 fatal falls. Intense excitement seized upon the spectators, as they 
 witnessed the accident, and saw the perilous situation of the vessel 
 and its crew. What could they do ? 
 
 Providentially there was a strong breeze blowing up the river ; 
 and as the spectators on the shore gazed upon the vessel, they 
 saw the crew hastily hoisting the sails. They fill with the wind; 
 the downward course of the vessel is arrested ; she stops, wind 
 battling against the current for mastery; slowly she begins to 
 make headway, till at last, gathering way, she makes off on her 
 course, and is out of danger. Doing and trusting rescued her. 
 
 "According to Your Faith." 
 
 497. It is said that Admiral Farragut was once listening 
 while Dupont explained why he failed to enter Charleston Harbor. 
 He gave this reason, and that reason, and the other reason. Far- 
 ragut remained silent until he had finished. He then said, "Ah! 
 Dupont, there was one more reason," 
 
 "What is that?" 
 
 ""You didn't believe you could do it.'" 
 
 As the question comes to us to-day, How much can we do for 
 Christ, and how much can w^e obtain from him ? it is not Admiral 
 Farragut, but the voice of the Lord himself, that says, "Accord- 
 ing to your faith be it unto you," 
 
 "My Faith Has Risen." 
 
 498. Munhall was called to a large town of Northern Indiana 
 to aid in organizing a Young Men's Christian Association. About 
 seven hundred dollars w^ere needed to start the reading-room, and 
 other equipments. A prominent manufa(5lurer said that if Brother 
 C , a rich but stingy and illiterate man, would give a hundred , 
 
204 
 
 the: gospei. worker's treasury. 
 
 lie would do likewise. Brother C was ver}^ much interested, 
 
 and when approached, promised twenty-five dollars, with flour- 
 ish of trumpets. When asked for one hundred, he couldn't — 
 wouldn't. After six or eight hours' talk, he finally asked for the 
 paper — read it, and re-read it; began his name, stopped, and re- 
 read; began writing again, and again. Finally, he made a " i," 
 then a "o," and another, heaved a great sigh, and ejaculated, "My 
 faith has risen. ' ' 
 
 A Cure for Doubts. 
 
 499* When Dr. Marshman was a 3'oung man at home, he 
 was frequently the subjedt of doubts and fears. On his return 
 from India, after nearly thirty years' residence and labor there, 
 William Jay said to him : — 
 
 "Well, Doctor, how about doubts and fears ? " 
 
 " Haven't had time for them," was the answer. 
 
 (11.) PRAYER. 
 
 "I Begged." 
 
 500. A little boy, one of the Sunday-school children in Jamai- 
 ca, called upon the missionary and stated that he had lately been 
 very ill, and in his sickness had often wished his minister had been 
 present to pray with him. "But, Thomas," said the missionary, 
 "I hope you prayed." "O yes, sir." "Did you repeat the col- 
 ledl I taught you ?" "I prayed. " " Why, but how did you pray ? ' ' 
 "Why, sir, I begged!" 
 
 "My Heart Talked." 
 
 501. A Sunday-school child, only six years old, said, "When 
 we kneel down in the schoolroom to pray, it seems as if my heart 
 talked." 
 
 "For Charlie's Sake." 
 
 502. During the late war, a soldier came into the ofiice of 
 Judge A. one day, poorly clad, his face bearing the deep lines of 
 
REVIVAIv ANECDOTEvS. 
 
 205 
 
 suffering. The soldier fumbled in his pocket a long time, and 
 then said, in an uncertain, disappointed voice, as if he saw that he 
 was unwelcome, ' ' I did have a letter for you. ' ' The Judge, adling 
 against- the promptings of a warm and generous heart, for he was 
 busy and did not want to be interrupted, made no reply. But pres- 
 ently a thin, trembling hand pushed a note along the desk. The 
 Judge raised his head, and was about to say, ' ' I have no time for 
 such matters," when he saw that the writing was that of his own 
 son, a soldier in the army. He took up the note, which read thus : — 
 Dear Fathej'': The bearer of this is a soldier discharged from 
 the hospital. He is going home to die. Assist him in any way 
 you can, for Charlie's sake." 
 
 All the tender feelings of his heart gushed out. As he after- 
 wards said : "I took the soldier to my heart for Charlie's sake. I 
 let him sleep in Charlie's bed. I clothed him and supplied him 
 with every comfort, for the sake of my ow^n dear boy." 
 
 Who needs to be told, that when he asks a favor of God, he should 
 ask it for Christ's sake ? 
 
 Ask Great Things of God. 
 
 503. Sir Walter Raleigh one day asking a favor from Queen 
 Elizabeth, the latter said to him, "Raleigh, when will you leave 
 off begging?" To which he answered, "When your Majesty 
 leaves off giving. ' ' Ask great things of God. I^et his past good- 
 ness make us instant in prayer. 
 
 lyOST Prayers. 
 
 504* Certainly all the "pretense" prayers (whether "long" 
 or short) must go among the eternal strays. 
 
 A writer in the Texas Observer draws some sharp analogies be- 
 tween the ' ' Dead-Letter Ofiice ' ' and the Dead-Prayer OfB.ce. Like 
 many letters which never reach their destination, many prayers 
 have to be marked " missent," or with some other fatal brand, and 
 consigned to oblivion. 
 
 Sometimes prayers remain unanswered because they are not di- 
 recfted rightly — not addressed to God but to the audience. Other 
 prayers never * ' go through ' ' because the address is illegible. They 
 are too full of pomp and rhetorical flourish — mere "monologues 
 of flowery prose." 
 
 Other prayers get lost because they are " unmailable matter" — 
 prayers whose answers might gratify us, but would fall like 
 showers of daggers on our neighbors — and so are denied passage 
 
206 
 
 THE GOSPEL WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 through the Divine channels, as sharp-edged tools, corroding acids, 
 explosives, and the like are not allowed in the mails. 
 
 No legall}' "stamped," sincereh' directed, and well-meaning 
 prayer is ever lost. The answer ma}' be delayed, but the praj-er 
 is "on file. ' ' 
 
 "His Life Does Not Pray." 
 
 505. Among a crew of eight, on a vessel bound for Lisbon, 
 were two professing Christians. One of them was an earnest 
 worker for his Master, but the other was not known as a Chris- 
 tian until the efforts of the former were producing fruit in the 
 conviction of some of his shipmates, and pra\'er-meetings were 
 started in the forecastle. He then offered to assist his more faith- 
 ful brother, but a 3-oung sailor objected, saying: "I cannot hear 
 him pray for me. His life does not pray. Let him first repent of 
 his unfaithfulness, and confess to God and his shipmates, and then 
 we will hear him." The rebuke was felt, but produced anger 
 rather than humiliation. 
 
 Prayers that "Wake up the Baby." 
 
 506. A little five-3'ear old girl in the city asked her father one 
 
 day if it would do any good if she should pray to God to let it rain. 
 She was told, perhaps it might, and nothing more was thought of 
 it by her parents till after next Sunday evening's shower. 
 
 When she awoke Monday' morning, she asked her father if he 
 knew what made it rain. He said "No" ; and she replied that it 
 was because she had pra^'ed "last night and the night before." 
 
 Her mother remarked that she did not pray hard enough, for it 
 rained only a little, when the child answered, "Well, I didn't want 
 to w^ake up the baby. ' ' 
 
 Unwittingly the little girl described a sort of delicate constraint 
 in some Christians' praj-ers that is not so justifiable. Thej^ are 
 too conscious of their surroundings. Prayer like that of a mother 
 agonizing for the welfare of her child is not moderated hy fears 
 of "waking the bab3^" 
 
 He was Well Drilled. 
 
 507. A Highlander in the British army, during the war of the 
 Revolution, was caught one evening creeping out of a thicket just 
 beyond the lines, evidentl}^ returning from some secret errand. 
 The American outposts (along the Hudson) were then quite near 
 
REVIVAL ANECDOTES. 
 
 207 
 
 those of the British, and being concealed in the forest, their exadt 
 number and distance were alwa\-s uncertain. Under the circum- 
 stances the Highlander was suspecT;ed of being an informer, i. e., 
 in communication vrith the enemy. It was shorth^ after the exe- 
 cution of Major Andre; and the enraged British were in no state 
 to let a man go who was accused of sympath}' with the Americans. 
 The soldier was taken before his colonel, and the witnesses of his 
 presumed guilt told their story. 
 
 ' ' What have you to say for yourself ? " demanded the colonel, 
 with a threatening frown. 
 
 " Onl}^ this, sir; I got awa}' quieth' from m3^ comrades to pray 
 a bit while in the bush, and was coming back when the soldiers 
 took me." 
 
 "Are you in the habit of pra34ng ? " demanded the ofiicer. 
 "Yes, sir." 
 
 * ' Then praj' now. You never needed it more in 3'our life. ' ' And 
 the colonel took out his watch. Fully believing that he had but 
 a few minutes to live, the Christian soldier knelt and poured out 
 his soul in such language as onl^^ a friend of God could use. All 
 who heard it were astonished, the commander himself among the 
 rest. "Go," said he; "you have told the truth. If you had not 
 been often to drill, you could not have done so well at review." 
 
 Christian Courage Rewarded. 
 
 508. One of our freight conduclors, who had been converted, 
 was visited b^' his father, who had once been a Christian. When 
 the time came for retiring, the son gathered his famih' around the 
 family- altar, so recenth' erecled, and lifted his heart to God in 
 pra\-er. It sent conviction to the father's heart, and the next 
 evening at church he was found among those who were bowed 
 before God, seeking the forgiveness of sins. To-daj^ he is rejoic- 
 ing in a Savior's love. So much for that son's having done his 
 dutj^ His father will probablj' be a star in the crown of his re- 
 joicing throughout eternit3\ 
 
 "I'LL Try That." 
 
 509. A minister once asserted to his congregation that any 
 man who would honestl}^ seek the favor of God and the forgive- 
 ness of his sins would not fail to find peace and blessing, and find 
 them soon. A skeptic who was present happened to be in the 
 mood to take him at his word. " I'll try that," he said to himself. 
 He went home, and in honesty of soul bowed the knee before a 
 
208 
 
 THE GOSPKI/ worker's treasury. 
 
 God of whose very existence he was not assured, and asked that if 
 there was a God, he might receive the knowledge of his existence 
 and of his will. He did not pray in vain. Strange emotions were 
 awakened within his heart ; new impulses stirred his mind ; the 
 power of the Holy Spirit was present to win and save, and, when 
 the appointed time had elapsed, he went to the house of prayer, 
 not to contradicft the statement of the minister and brand his re- 
 ligion as a falsehood, but to testify that, by personal experience, 
 he had proved that the Son of man has power on earth to forgive 
 sins, and that there is peace in believing on the I^ord Jesus Christ. 
 
 ' ' I Want to Pray to Jesus First. ' ' 
 
 510. A sweet and intelligent little girl was passing quietly 
 through the streets of a certain town a short time since, when she 
 came to a spot where several idle boys were amusing themselves 
 by the dangerous pradlice of throwing stones. Not observing her, 
 one of the boys, by accident, threw a stone toward her and struck 
 her a cruel blow in the eye. 
 
 She was carried home in great agony. The do(fi:or was sent for, 
 and a very painful operation was declared necessary. When the 
 time came and the surgeon had taken out his instruments, she lay 
 in her father's arms, and he asked her if she was ready for the 
 dodlor to do what he could to cure her eye. 
 
 "No, father, not yet," she replied. 
 
 ' * What do you wish us to wait for, my child ? ' ' 
 
 " I want to kneel in your lap and pray to Jesus first," she an- 
 swered. 
 
 And then, kneeling, she prayed a few minutes, and afterward 
 submitted to the operation with all the patience of a strong woman. 
 
 Praying for Wood. 
 
 511. Rev. E. B. Slade tells an interesting instance of answered 
 prayer. One cold winter he was forty miles away from home, hold- 
 ing revival services, when, in the midst of a terrible snow-storm, 
 during which travel was almost wholly impossible, his wife, at 
 home, ran out of wood. To save the little that remained, she put 
 her children to bed and wrapped them up in blankets. At last 
 baking must be done, and making a fire of her last wood, she be- 
 gan to pray that help might come, and persevered until her faith 
 won the vicftory. She the^ went about her work in perfect peace 
 of mind, assured that relief would come. In the course of a few 
 
REVIVAL ANECDOTES. 
 
 20^ 
 
 hotirs, her nearest neighbor, a lady, waded through the snow, say- 
 ing that she had been impressed that she must come over and see 
 what was the matter. The fadls were stated and relief promised. 
 Hardly had she gone when another lady came in with the same 
 statement, and the same olfer was made. A little while later a 
 gentleman came in, expressing the same feeling, and when he 
 learned the fa(5ts he took them all to his home and cared for them 
 until Rev. Mr. Slade returned home. 
 
 "Try It on Mk." 
 
 512. While Rev. Dr. Earle was holding a series of meetings 
 at Oneonta, N. Y. , a man rose in the public congregation and said : 
 ' ' You have been talking about the power of prayer in these meet- 
 ings, and I don't believe a word of it; but if you want a hard case 
 to try it on, try it on me." The challenge was accepted, and the 
 Christians united in public and secret prayer for him. Within 
 three days he was under deep convidlion, and was soon converted. 
 He is now a presiding elder in the Methodist Episcopal Church. 
 
 On God's Errand. 
 
 513. Mr. Spurgeon says (in his ' ' Sword and Trowel "), that one 
 afternoon, when he was a young country minister, as he returned 
 home after a day of weary riding, an unaccountable impulse 
 prompted him to go and visit a certain poor widow and her invalid 
 daughter before he put out his horse. He could not resist the feel- 
 ing, and though almost at the stable door, he turned about and 
 rode back. He tells the rest of the story as follows : — 
 
 "I was thinking only of the poor widow's spiritzLal needs; but 
 when I reached her little house, I was struck with its look of un- 
 wonted bareness and poverty. After putting a little money into 
 her hand, I began to inquire into their circumstances, and found 
 that their supplies had been utterly exhausted since the night be- 
 fore. I asked them what they had done. 
 
 * ' ' I just spread it out before the Lord ! ' 
 
 *' ' Did you tell your case to any friend ? ' 
 
 "'Oh, no, sir; nobody kens but Himsel' and me! I kent He 
 wadna forget, but I didna ken hoo He would help me till I saw 
 you come riding ower the brea, and then I said, ' There's the 
 Lord's answer! ' 
 
 * ' Many a time has the recolle(5lion of this incident encouraged 
 me to trust in the loving care of my Heavenly Father. ' ' 
 
 14 
 
210 
 
 THE GOSPEIv worker's TREASURY. 
 
 "Take the Troubi^e to Pray." 
 
 514. A God-fearing lad was reasoning- with a wretched com- 
 panion about his continuance in a wicked course. The rejoinder 
 was: "It is the right thing for you, Harry, to be glad, for you 
 have lots of people who care for you ; but as for me, nobody prays 
 for 7?ie; I'm so bad that nobody thinks it worth while to pray for 
 me — if they ever did pray for me, they have given it up now." 
 ' ' Don't say that, Jack ; God is my witness that I never lie down but 
 I pray, 'O God, bring dear Jack into the fold of Christ.' " Jack 
 wept and repented. Let no perishing school-fellow be able to say, 
 "You would not lake the trouble to pray for me, or you might have 
 saved my soul." 
 
 Prayer for Young Peopi^e Answered. 
 
 515. In 1825 the young people of a small village in Chenango 
 County, N. Y., arranged for a sleigh-ride on New-year's Day, and 
 a ball at a public house, some few miles away, in the evening. A 
 meeting for prayer was extemporized at the pastor's house, and 
 the entire night was spent in agonizing supplication for this com- 
 pany of young people. 
 
 At the ball, and while they were engaged in the dance, a strange 
 influence came upon them with resistless power, and nearly all of 
 the company were compelled to leave their places on the floor, and, 
 in tears, resumed their seats. The dancing ceased. The party 
 broke up' at a much earlier hour than was intended. They re- 
 turned home, some of them, to find their parents pleading at the 
 Mercy-seat for their conversion. The daughter of the pastor (one 
 of the party), and her friend, as they entered the house, bowed, too, 
 in prayer for themselves ; and before morning they were both rejoic- 
 ing in a Savior found. An extensive revival followed, in which 
 over one hundred persons, most of them these young sleigh-riders, 
 were added to the church. 
 
 A Prayer-Meeting of One. 
 
 516. A weekly prayer-meeting in a neighborhood a few miles 
 from Philadelphia, had so declined in interest and support that it 
 was voted to discontinue it; but one aged woman continued to 
 go regularly to the chapel, and meet God alone. One night two 
 strangers heard her voice, and went in and listened while she 
 
 ? rayed and talked ; and then they went away and told the story, 
 'he next Sunday night the chapel was full. A precious ingather- 
 ing of souls followed, resulting in the formation of a church, and 
 
REVIVAI. ANECDOTES. 
 
 2il 
 
 the making of many faithful disciples, one of whom became a 
 successful minister. 
 
 This is not the only instance in which a single supporter has 
 saved a crippled prayer-meeting or a precarious religious interest. 
 
 The; Power oe Faith. 
 
 517, A young man in New York was deeply concerned for the 
 salvation of his father in Massachusetts. He left the Fulton Street 
 prayer-meeting and took passage on a Long Island Sound steamer. 
 He took a state-room alone, and spent nearly all night in wrest- 
 ling prayer for his father. On reaching home the next evening, 
 he took down the Bible and said, ' ' Father, let us read a chapter in 
 the Bible and pray." "Certainly," said the father; "you read." 
 After reading, his father led off in prayer, pouring forth the most 
 earnest petitions. ' ' Father, ' ' said the son, as they rose from their 
 knees, ' ' how long is it since God gave you a heart to pray ? " "I 
 first began last night. I was awakened in the night, and cried to 
 God for mercy, and he has had mercy upon me. ' ' 
 
 A Triple Success. 
 
 5x8. Three Christians made an agreement to pray for three 
 prominent men in the community, which was done for several 
 weeks. One evening they were gathered with their pastor for a 
 season of devotion, when these three men successively entered to 
 inquire what they must do to be saved. In that circle of prayer 
 to which they already owed so much, they soon found peace. 
 
 Twenty Years oe Prayer. 
 
 519. A husband sought to draw back into the world his wife, 
 w^ho had been recently converted, but with no success. On the 
 other hand she sought to win him for Christ, biit he would not 
 yield. Twenty years she prayed and lived a faithful Christian 
 life, before he accepted her Lord. But then he became a devoted 
 Christian. 
 
 Revival Due to Prayer. 
 
 520. Mr. Finney speaks of a poor consumptive who could only 
 repay a rich merchant who often supplied him in times of distress 
 
212 
 
 THK GOSPEL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 by praying for the salvation of his soul. To the surprise of the 
 community, the merchant suddenly made a profession of faith, and 
 so started a revival. The same invalid also made a practice of 
 praying for the various churches of his acquaintance, making a 
 note of the facft when he was able to offer ' ' the prayer of faith ' ' 
 in behalf of each of the several churches and pastors. The revival 
 which followed went through the country round about in nearly 
 the order in which they had been mentioned in the diary. 
 
 Revival the Result oe Prayer. 
 
 521. Dr. Lyman Beecher thus writes from Connedticut : ' ' One 
 day old Deacon Miller, a holy man, sent for me. He was sick iu 
 bed. ' I am glad to see you, ' he said. * I know how you feel. You 
 must not be discouraged, I lie on my bed at night and pray for 
 you. I've been praying for all the village. I begin at one end 
 and go into the next house, and then to the next, till I have gone 
 round; and then I have not prayed enough, so I begin and go 
 round again.' I went home expe(5ling; and word was sent from 
 the Springs that the Lord had come down on the previous Sunday, 
 and that a meeting was appointed for Tuesday evening, and that 
 I must not disappoint them. Then I went to the Northwest, and 
 the Lord was there ; then to Ammigansett, and the Lord was there ; 
 and the flood was rolling all around. O, what a time that was I 
 There were a hundred converts, nearly, who, most of them, stood 
 fast." 
 
 A Revival Assured. 
 
 522. An aged saint once came to his pastor at night and said, 
 "We are about to have a revival." He was asked why he knew 
 so. His answer was : " I went into the stable to take care of my 
 cattle two hours ago, and there the Lord kept me in prayer until 
 just now. And I feel that we are going to be revived." It was 
 the commencement of a revival. 
 
 "The Secret was Out." 
 
 523. Mr. Finney says : "I once knew a minister who had a re- 
 vival fourteen years in succession. I did not know how to account 
 for it, till I saw one of his members get up in a prayer-meeting and 
 make a confession. ' Brethren,' said he, ' I have long been in the 
 
REVIVAL ANECDOTES. 213 
 
 iabit of praying every Saturday night till after midnight, for the 
 descent of the Holy Ghost among us. And now, brethren ' (and 
 he began to weep), ' I confess that I have negle(5led it for two or 
 three weeks.' The secret was out. That minister had a praying 
 church. ' ' 
 
 A Revival Accounted For. 
 
 524. A minister once said, * ' I have had an unaccountable re- 
 vival ; I cannot trace it to any cause. ' ' Visiting an invalid woman 
 of his church, one day, she said, "You have had a precious re- 
 vival. " " We have, ' ' he answered. ' * I knew it was coming, ' ' said 
 she. And then she proceeded to give her pastor an account of the 
 burden that had been upon her heart for weeks, and of the man- 
 ner in which her soul had gone forth in prayer for the unconverted 
 in midnight hours ; and before the interview closed, the pastor felt 
 he knew that the unaccountable revival was accounted for. 
 
 United Prayer. 
 
 525. For ten long years Mrs. H. prayed for her infidel husband. 
 She knew that the I^ord heard, and that he was "faithful that had 
 promised ' ' ; but as yet the answer did not come. The thoughts 
 of her kind, indulgent companion seemed as far from her as when, 
 in the joy of her new-found hope, she had told him how " God so 
 loved," and asked him to join her in a life of loving service. Yes, 
 the Lord was leading her gently, that she might know and do his 
 will. 
 
 One evening at the church prayer-meeting her heart was more 
 than usually burdened, and near the close of the service she rose 
 timidly and said: " For many years, dear friends, I have longed 
 to ask you to help me pray. It is not customary with us for ladies 
 to speak in the meeting, and I have feared to be intrusive, but I 
 can forbear no longer. Will you pray for my husband ? ' ' 
 
 Kvery heart was touched. A good brother immediately led in 
 prayer, and another took up the petition. Mr. H. was well known 
 and much loved in the community, and they poured out their hearts 
 before the Lord, pleading " as one pleadeth for a friend." Last of 
 all a colored brother led in prayer, and in humble confidence seemed 
 to enter into the very presence of Jehovah. 
 
 Just after Mrs. H. had made her request, her husband, as was his 
 custom, came to church to accompany her home. Finding that 
 the service had not yet closed, he entered unobserved, and took a 
 seat near the door. 
 
214 
 
 THE GOSPEI/ worker's TREASURY. 
 
 '*Tell me, wife," he said, as they were leaving the vestibul^^ 
 '* who was the gentleman they were pra3dng for just now ? " 
 
 "He is the husband of one of the ladies of the church," replied 
 Mrs. H. 
 
 "Wife," he said again, as they ascended the steps at home,, 
 ' ' who was it they were praying for ? " 
 
 "The husband of one of the sisters, Charles." 
 
 " Well, wife," he replied, "that man will certainly be converted;: 
 I never heard such prayers before. ' ' 
 
 Again, as they were preparing for the night, he remarked:: 
 ' ' Those were wonderful prayers, wife. Can you tell me the gen- 
 tleman' s name ? " 
 
 "He was the husband of one of the ladies present," replied Mrs.. 
 H. , and then she retired to her closet for prayer and praise. 
 
 At midnight she heard her husband's voice again : ' ' Wife, wife, 
 God heard those prayers ; I cannot sleep, wife. Will you pray for 
 me ? Can the lyord show mercy to me, wife ? ' ' 
 
 There was joy in the presence of the angels that night. When 
 the faithful pastor called the next morning, he found Mr. H. 
 ' ' praising and blessing God. ' ' 
 
 Blessed words of Jesus : " If two of you shall agree, . . . touch- 
 ing anj^thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of 
 my Father." 
 
 An Infidei. Converted. 
 
 526. An infidel was induced to attend a revival meeting, but 
 purposely diverted his attention from what was said. On their 
 return, his friends left him in the parlor, while they retired to their 
 rooms to pray for him. While on their knees, praying for him, 
 they were alarmed by a cry from the parlor. They found the family 
 Bible open on the table, and the young man standing near with 
 marks of agony on his face. He exclaimed, ' ' Oh, I am an infidel ; 
 pray for me." Friends gathered about him to pray for him, but 
 it was not until he had passed twenty-four hours of the most bitter 
 distress, which seemed even to affedl his body, that he was willing 
 to yield, and found peace. 
 
 Praying to Stop the Wind. 
 
 527. A revival was in progress in a sea-port town. A mother 
 went to her pastor and asked him to join her in prayer that the 
 wind might change. He rather discouraged her, saying that it was 
 not to be expecfted that God would change the laws of his universe 
 for them. But the lady insisted that she would pray, since her 
 
REVIVAI. ANECDOTES. 
 
 215 
 
 unconverted son would go out with the evening-tide, on a long 
 voyage, unsaved. If he remained here but a few days longer, so 
 powerful was the Spirit's work in the community, that she was 
 sure he would be saved. As the clergyman went to the meeting, 
 he noticed that the wind had indeed changed, and the first person 
 he saw in the church was the young sailor for whom the mother 
 was so anxious. That night he rose for prayers, and, when he 
 sailed away, the mother's prayers had been answered; he went a 
 Christian. 
 
 Power of a Mother's Prayers. 
 
 528. Rev. J. Hyatt Smith says, that during the great revival 
 of 1857, a passage of Scripture, in his devotional reading one morn- 
 ing, struck him with such force that he seledted it as his text for 
 the next evening meeting. But to his surprise and great embar- 
 rassment, when the evening came, the text suggested nothing ! Its 
 seeming appropriateness, the train of thought it had awakened, 
 were all gone. He wrestled with it through the opening services, 
 but it would not respond, and when the last h3min before sermon- 
 time was almost sung, he was still at sea. With a distressed cry 
 of heart to God, he opened the Bible at hap-hazard, and saw the 
 words : ' ' Lo, here am I ; send me. ' ' That decided him to stand up 
 and let the I^ord supply him with a message. He preached on 
 prayer, and dwelt with special earnestness on the power of a 
 mother's prayers. 
 
 At the close of the sermon, among the inquirers who expressed 
 anxiety for salvation, a man far back by the door rose and cried 
 out : ' ' Some of you pray for me. My mother's prayers are bother- 
 ing me." 
 
 A few days afterward that same man, James Prior, of Roches- 
 ter, N. Y. , related his religious experience, and told how he had 
 tried three times that evening (when the minister lost his text) to 
 go by the church door, and finally had to go in. It turned out that 
 on that very evening, in Rochester, sixty-eight miles away. Prior's 
 mother had been bowing, in a mothers' meeting, with a burden of 
 soul, and crying to God for her son. 
 
 A Returning Prodigai.. 
 
 529. A sailor, after long roving upon the ocean, gave his heart 
 to God, and returned to his lonely mother, who for years had 
 prayed for him, to tell her the news. She was on her death-bed 
 when he found her, but she rejoiced with exceeding joy. 
 
216 
 
 THE GOSPEI. WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 ' ' This is like a miracle ! ' ' slie exclaimed. 
 
 "Mother," said the weeping son, "it was your prayers that 
 saved me. Thank God 3-011 did not die till I coUld let you know! ' ' 
 
 "My Mother's Been Praying." 
 
 530. In February, 1861, a terrible gale raged along the coast of 
 England. In the Bay Hartlepoole it wrecked eighty-one vessels. 
 While the storm was at its height, the Rising Sun, a stout brig, 
 struck on Tongrear Rock, a reef extending a mile from one side of 
 the bay. She sunk, leaving only her two topmasts above the 
 dashing and foaming waves. 
 
 The life-boats were away rescuing wrecked crews. The only 
 means of saving the men clinging to the swaying masts was the 
 rocket apparatus. Before it could be adjusted, one mast fell. Just 
 as the rocket bearing the life-line went booming out of the mortar, 
 the other mast toppled over. 
 
 Sadly the rocket-men began to draw in their line, when suddenly 
 they felt that something was attached to it, and in a few minutes 
 hauled onto the beach the apparently lifeless body of a sailor-boy. 
 Trained and tender hands worked, and in a short time he became 
 conscious. 
 
 With amazement he gazed around on the crowd of kind, sympa- 
 thizing friends. He looked up into the weather-beaten face of the 
 old fisherman near him and asked: — 
 
 ' ' Where am I ? " 
 
 "Thou art safe, my lad." 
 
 "Where's the cap'n ? " 
 
 "Drowned, my lad." 
 
 ' ' The mate, then ? ' ' 
 
 "He's drowned, too." 
 
 ' ' The crew ? " 
 
 " They are all lost, my lad; thou art the only one saved." 
 
 The boy stood overwhelmed for a few moments ; then he raised 
 both his hands and cried in a loud voice, "]My mother's been 
 praying for me!" and then he dropped on his knees on the wet 
 sand, and put his sobbing face in his hands. 
 
 "The Last of Keeven Sons." 
 
 531. At Columbus, Ohio, on Sunday afternoon, boys were sent 
 out into the streets, with small circulars, inviting persons to a 
 young men's meeting. Among those who received this invitation 
 
REVIVAI. ANE^CDOTKS. 
 
 217 
 
 "-vvas a young man from tlie Bast who thought it would be a change 
 to attend such a meeting. Before its close he arose and asked for 
 the prayers of the Christians. After the meeting, with a friend, 
 he knelt in one corner of the church and prayed for salvation. In 
 a few minutes he was rejoicing in the hope of life. Said he : " My 
 mother's prayer is answered. I am the last of eleven sons to ac- 
 cept Christ." 
 
 A Dead Mother's Prayers. 
 
 532. During a recent revival meeting, a man who had been liv- 
 ing rather a reckless life was persuaded by his wife to attend the 
 services. He did so simply to please her, as he seemed to take no 
 interest in the meeting, and its influences utterly failed to touch 
 him. In the course of a few days their only child died, but while 
 he grieved over the loss, no religious impression was made. One 
 evening after a service the pastor made an appeal to him privately, 
 but without success, the man insisting that he had not the slight- 
 est inclination to become a Christian. As they retired, the wife 
 asked her husband to kneel with her at the bedside and pray, but he 
 refused. She remarked, ' ' You used to pray with your mother when 
 you were a boy." After her prayers were over, the wife went to 
 sleep, but her remark brought up memories of his mother which 
 banished sleep. The thoughts of her prayers so long unanswered 
 tortured him. That her last hours were embittered by the thought 
 that he was still a sinner, filled his soul with regret. Convi(5lion 
 seized upon him with wonderful power, and he began to pray. 
 Before the day dawned, a mother's prayers had been answered, 
 and he had found his mother's Savior. 
 
 The Prayers oe a Dead Mother. 
 
 533* There is a striking story of a wealthy merchant, a world- 
 ly man, who had lately purchased a lot in a new cemetery, and 
 wished to remove there the remains of his mother, twenty years 
 dead. He superintended the transfer himself, and the occasion 
 was a most affecfting one for him. The memories of his mother's 
 life came up afresh, and her pious and faithful life revived before 
 him, after the silence and absence of twenty years, in new signifi- 
 cance and expression. He thought of her prayers for him, and 
 every remembered incident and scene of her affecftionate care and 
 Christian duty had a voice in it that addressed his conscience as 
 powerfully as it touched his heart. He bowed to the blessed in- 
 fluence, and became a follower of his mother's God and Savior. 
 
218 
 
 THE GOSPEI. worker's treasury. 
 
 A Child's Rebuke. 
 
 534. At the close of a long prayer by a father who had prayed 
 for a poor family, his son said, * ' Father, if I had as much wheat 
 in the barn as you have, I would answer that prayer myself." 
 
 "I Can't Stop to Pray." 
 
 535. A deacon living in a Berkshire town was requested to 
 give his pra3^ers in behalf of a poor man, with a large family, who 
 had broken his leg. "I can't stop to pray now," said the deacon, 
 who was picking and barreling his early apples for the city market, 
 ' ' but you can go down into the cellar and get some corned beef, 
 salt-pork, potatoes, and butter, — that's the best I can do." It was 
 the best kind of a prayer. 
 
 Prayer and Work. 
 
 536* A young missionary was lost in the Himalaya Moun- 
 tains. His brethren were out in search of him. When found 
 they are reported to have said to him, "We have been praying for 
 you these two hours. " " Yes, ' ' was the reply, ' ' if you had prayed 
 for me one hour less, and had searched for me one hour earlier, 
 you would have found me sooner. ' ' The prayer of faith must be ac- 
 companied by faithful work. 
 
 Must Give Before Praying. 
 
 537. The venerable Father Sewall, of Maine, once entered a 
 meeting in behalf of foreign missions, just as the colledlors of the 
 contributions were resuming their seats. The chairman of the 
 meeting requested him to lead in prayer. The old gentleman stood, 
 hesitatingly, as if he had not heard the request. It was repeated 
 in a louder voice; but there was no response. It was observed, 
 however, that Mr. Sewall was fumbling in his pockets, and present- 
 ly he produced a piece of money, which he deposited in the contri- 
 bution box. The chairman, thinking he had not been understood, 
 said loudly, " I didn't ask you to give, Father Sewall; I asked you 
 to pray." "O, yes," he replied, "I heard you, but I can't pray 
 till I have given something. ' ' 
 
 Seemingey Unanswered Prayers. 
 
 538. While Dr. Judson was laboring in India, he became in- 
 tensely interested in the conversion of the Jews. He not only 
 
REVIVAIv ANECDOTES. 
 
 21^ 
 
 prayed very earnestly for their conversion, but raised a thousand 
 dollars towards a mission in Palestine ; but the enterprise failed, 
 and his prayers seemed unanswered. IMany years afterward he 
 learned that a tracft, published in Germany, detailing his labors, had 
 fallen into the hands of some Jews, and had been the cause of their 
 conversion ; that it had reached Trebizond, where it had been trans- 
 lated by a Jew for the benefit of the Jews, and, as a result, they had 
 made a request that a missionary should be sent them from Con- 
 stantinople. This marvelous answer to his prayers both startled 
 and humbled Judson. 
 
 A Prayer not Answered. 
 
 539. A pious man living in a shockingly wicked community 
 prayed that God would send him a buyer for his farm, but none ap- 
 peared. Just when things were at their worst, and the man was 
 nearly in despair, a revival broke out which completely transform- 
 ed the community, and made it a very desirable place in which to 
 live. His prayer in one sense was not answered, and yet in an- 
 other it was answered in a grander and more marvelous way. 
 
 A Child's Unanswered Prayer. 
 
 540. A little boy in Trenton, N. J., prayed three times a day 
 for three weeks, that God would put it into somebody's mind and 
 heart to give him a drum. At the end of that time he went to his 
 eldest sister, who knew what he had been doing and expecfting, and 
 said, " Hattie, I guess I won't pray any more about that drum." 
 "Why not," she asked. "Well," said he, " I don't think the Lord 
 w^ants me to have one. I have been pra3'ing three weeks, and he 
 don't send me any, and I don't think I'll pray about it any more, 
 for it seems so m.uch like worrying mother for something she don't 
 want me to have." He then gave up the matter entirely, and thus 
 set an example that many grown people might profitably pattern 
 after. 
 
 Out op His Peace. 
 
 541. The gift of spiritual fullness is the one to be first and 
 always asked for. 
 
 An itinerant preacher once, in a fit of low spirits, wrote to John 
 Wesley, requesting him to send another man to his circuit, for he 
 believed he was out of his place. Wesley wrote back : ' ' Dear 
 Brother, you are indeed out of your place; for you are reasoning ^ 
 when you ought to be praying. ' ' 
 
220 
 
 THE GOSPEI. worker's TREASURY. 
 
 ' ' Is God Dead ? ' ' 
 
 542. A little girl one evening, wlien all was silent, looked 
 anxiously into the face of her backsliding father, who had ceased 
 to pray in his family, and said to him with quivering lips, "Pa, is 
 God dead ? " " No, my child, — why do you ask that ? " ' 'Why, 
 pa, 3^ou never talk to him now as you used to do," she replied. 
 These words haunted the father until he was mercifully reclaimed. 
 
 "Good-bye, God." 
 
 543. A child, after saying her usual prayers, added: "Good- 
 bye, God; we are all going to Saratoga, and pa and ma won't go 
 to meeting, or pray any more, till we come back again." 
 
 "Big Enough to Quit Saying my Prayers." 
 
 544* A little Shelbyville boy who was in the habit of saying 
 liis prayers before going to bed, the other night asked his mother ; 
 " Mamma, how long will it be before I'm big enough to quit saying 
 my praj^ers ? You never say yours, do you ? " And the mother 
 said : * ' Little boj^s should not ask so many questions. Go to sleep 
 my child. ' ' 
 
 "No Leisure to Look up to Heaven." 
 
 545* King Henry IV. asked the Duke of Alva if he had ob- 
 served the great eclipse of the sun, which had lately happened. 
 ' ' No, ' ' said the Duke ; " I have so much to do on earth that I have 
 no leisure to look up to heaven." This is only too true of many 
 professors of religion in these days. 
 
 An UnusuaIv Noise. 
 
 ^46. One evening an officer presented himself to General Jack- 
 son, and complained that certain of the soldiers had got together in 
 a tent, and were making a great noise. "What are they doing ? " 
 asked the General, with some feeling, ' ' They are praying now, but 
 they have been singing. " " And is that a crime ? " " The articles 
 of war order punishment for any unusual noise." "God forjDid, " 
 said the old General, "that praying should be an unusual noise in 
 any camp." 
 
REVIVAI, ANECDOTES. 
 
 221 
 
 *'De: Grass Grow on Your Path." 
 
 547. The earliest converts to Christianity, in Africa, were very 
 earnest and regular in their private devotions. They had no 
 closets, or rooms for retirement, but each had a separate spot in 
 the thicket to which he used to go. The several paths to these 
 little Bethels became distindlly marked ; and when any one began 
 to decline in the ways of God, it was soon manifest to his fellows, 
 and they would remind him of his duty, by saying, *'Broder, de 
 grass grow on your path yonder. ' ' 
 
 A RebkIvIvIOus Prayer. 
 
 548* ' ' Let him become what he will ; so he may live, I shall be 
 satisfied, ' ' was the prayer of a father at the bedside of his youth- 
 ful and only son, who seemed about to die. The child recovered. 
 Years passed, and that son lived a life of almost unparalleled in- 
 iquity and villainy. He had broken the sensitive heart of an affec- 
 tionate and watchful mother, and brought her to a suicide's grave. 
 He had been tried for crime, convicted, and sentenced to death. 
 With a careless air, the criminal asked his white-haired father if 
 he would see him to the tree, and then went out with the sheriff 
 and was hung. ' ' Nevertheless, not as I will, but as Thou wilt," is 
 the spirit of a true prayer. 
 
 "It Must be His Wm." 
 
 549. Rev. Mr. Kilpin, of Bxeter, England, once gave this tes- 
 timony: "I knew a case in which the minister, praying over a 
 a child apparently dying, said, ' If it be thy will, spare this child.' 
 The poor mother's soul, yearning for her beloved, exclaimed, ' It 
 must be his will ! I cannot bear ifs. ' To the surprise of many, the 
 child recovered, and the mother, after almost suffering martyrdom 
 by him while a stripling, lived to see him hanged before he was 
 two and twenty. ' ' 
 
 Sei/Eish Prayers. 
 
 550. A man once complained to his minister, that he had 
 prayed for a whole year that he might enjoy the comforts of relig- 
 ion, but found no answer to his prayers. His minister replied, * ' Go 
 home now and pray, ' Father, glorify thyself.' " Reader, are you 
 one of those who find no profit in calling upon God ? Ask yourself 
 if your prayers are not selfish. 
 
222 
 
 THE GOSPEI. WORKE:r'S TREASURY. 
 
 A Se:IvFish Praye:r. 
 
 551. A planter in Virginia once owned a slave in connedlion 
 with one of his neighbors. He was a pious man, and would some- 
 times wind off his prayers by saying, ' ' O Lord, in addition to 
 all the blessings I, a sinner, have asked at thy hands, wilt thou, 
 in thy infinite mercy and goodness, condescend to bless my half 
 of Pomp." 
 
 A SwEARKR Reproved. 
 
 552. The Rev. W. Romaine was once crossing Blackfriars 
 Bridge when he came up with a man, w^ho, in a strain of fearful 
 impiety, called upon God to "damn his soul for Christ's sake!" 
 Mr. R., laying his hand upon his shoulder, said, "My friend, God 
 has done many things for Christ's sake, and perhaps he will do 
 that, too!'' and passed on. The reproof, quite as original as the 
 imprecation which called it forth, went to the wretch's heart, and 
 was the occasion of turning him from Satan to God. 
 
 A Shocking Prayer. 
 
 553» ^ little boy heard a drunkard swearing at his horses. 
 * * Is that the way you pray ? ' ' asked the boy. The lyord used these 
 words to open the eyes of that man, and he became a Christian as 
 the result of this one question. 
 
 4. CHRISTIAN WORK. 
 
 ( I . ) CONSECRATION. 
 
 "IW11.1. Go FOR Christ." 
 
 554. Dr. Mason, of Burmah, once wanted a teacher to visit 
 and labor among a war-like tribe. He asked his converted boat- 
 man, Shapon, if he would go, and told him that he would only 
 have four rupees a month as a teacher, whereas he was then earning 
 fifteen as a boatman. After praying over the matter, he returned 
 
REVIVAI, ANECDOTES. 
 
 223 
 
 to the Dodlor, and the following conversation ensued: "Well, 
 Shapon, ' ' said the Do(5lor, ' ' what have you decided ? Will you go 
 for four rupees a month ? " " No, teacher, ' ' replied Shapon, ' ' I will 
 not go for four rupees a month ; but I will go for Christ. ' ' And for 
 Christ's sake he did go. 
 
 No Shadow oe Himsei^e. 
 
 555* It is narrated of the great sculptor, Michael Angelo, that 
 when at work, he wore over his forehead, fastened on his artist's 
 cap, a lighted candle, in order that no shadow of himself might 
 fall upon his work ! It was a beautiful custom, and spoke a more 
 eloquent lesson than he knew ! For the shadows that fall upon 
 our work — how often they fall from ourselves! 
 
 Hiding Behind Christ. 
 
 556. A gentleman in Scotland thought he would try his hand 
 at fishing. Provided with the best of tackle, he toiled all day, 
 but caught nothing. Towards evening he spied a ragged little 
 urchin, with tackle of the most primitive order, land fish with 
 marvelous rapidity. He went to him and asked the secret of his 
 success, receiving for reply, "The fish' 11 no catch sir, as lang as 
 ye dinna keep yerself oot o' sight." Fishers of men need not 
 wonder at their want of success if they do not keep themselves 
 out of sight. 
 
 "FaiIv for Christ." 
 
 557. A wealthy lady of Canada, when she became a Christian, 
 felt that she ought to recommend religion to others by speaking in 
 the prayer-meeting. She feared that she would break down, but 
 said at length, " I can at least stand up and fail for Christ." 
 
 SeIvE-Sacrieice Brings Power. 
 
 558. It is told of Pousa, the Chinese potter, that being ordered 
 to produce some great work for the emperor, he tried long to make 
 it, but in vain. At length, driven to despair, he threw himself 
 into the furnace, and the effedl of his self-immolation on the ware 
 which was then in the fire, was such that it came out the most 
 beautiful piece of porcelain ever known. So in the Christian min- 
 istry, it is self-sacrifice that gives real excellence and glory to our 
 
224 
 
 THE GOSPEL WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 work. Wlien self in us disappears, and only Christ is seen, then 
 will be our highest success alike in our own lives and in the mov- 
 ing of our fellow-men. 
 
 Self-Sacrificing Service. 
 
 559. A heathen king, who was wounded in battle, sent in his 
 dying hours for his trusted servant, and said to him, "Go, tell the 
 dead, I come." The soldier-servant, without hesitating for a mo- 
 ment, drew his sword and stabbed himself to the heart, that he 
 might go to the dead before his master, and prepare them for his 
 coming. Oh ! that we had this spirit of service and of sacrifice 
 for the King of kings. In his dying hour, he also said to us, ' ' Go. 
 tell the dead, I come." 
 
 "The God Must Have the Best." 
 
 560. A poor Hindoo woman had a pair of beautiful twin 
 babes. The mother loved her little ones, but her joy over them 
 was mingled with pain. One of them was a girl and blind. To 
 her dark heathen mind there could be but one reason for this mark 
 upon her offspring ; her deity, the goddess Gunga, was angry with 
 her for some sin she had committed. "I must make a sacrifice," 
 she said, in bitter sorrow, to a missionary lady who called upon 
 her; "the goddess must be appeased, cost what it may." 
 
 When she called again, she found the mother weeping over the 
 basket cradle in which lay only a single child. It was the blind 
 girl. The wretched woman had thrown the other babe into the 
 Ganges. Recovering from her horror sufiiciently to speak, the 
 Christian lady could not help asking why, if she must sacrifice a 
 child, she had not chosen the one that was the occasion of her 
 sorrow. "Oh," sobbed the benighted mother, "that was the bit- 
 terest of all. I could not offer the girl, the blind one, when I had 
 a boy, a perfedl child. That would have made Gunga only more 
 angry. The god mu.st always have the best." While our God 
 does not require sacrifices in the same form, he does require at our 
 hands the best we have. 
 
 An Old Woman's Railway Signal. 
 
 One wild spring night the falling rains, reinforced by 
 the melting snows and ice from the mountains, produced a flood 
 that, rushing down a gorge in the West Virginia mountains, tore 
 down a railroad bridge that spanned its dangerous depths. By 
 the side of the bridge, in a poor cottage, lived a lone widow and her 
 
REVIVAL ANECDOTES. 
 
 225 
 
 daughter. What should she do to warn the approaching train, due 
 in half an hour ? She gathered her scanty furniture in a pile on 
 the track and set it on fire. She tore from her person her red 
 woolen gown, and, tying it to a vStick, ran up the line, waving it 
 with both hands, while the daughter swung around her head a 
 blazing brand a little way before her. The engine came around 
 the curve at full speed, but as the watchful engineer saw the fire 
 and the waving flag and brand, he reversed the engine and whistled 
 "down brakes." At the very edge of the gorge, the train stood 
 still, its passengers saved by the old woman who had sacrificed 
 her all. If she could do so much to save the lives of these passen- 
 gers, what ought we be willing to sacrifice for the salvation of the 
 souls of men ? 
 
 How TO Move the Wheels. 
 
 562. I heard Dr. John Scudder use a good missionary illustra- 
 tion lately, which I wish to relate to the children. On his return 
 from India he made a short stay in London. While there he went 
 one day with his family to visit the Crystal Palace. That was the 
 building where the first "world's fair" was held; and it has been 
 kept up as a kind of perpetual fair ever since. Among the curious 
 things which pleased the children very much was a great colle(5lion 
 of toys. One set consisted of an old woman with a wash-tub, a 
 wind-mill with its sails all set for work, a mason with his trowel, 
 a big rooster with his wings just ready to flap and his throat to 
 crow, and several other similar pieces. ' ' Wouldn't it be fun," said 
 one of the missionary ' s little folks, ' ' to see all these things move ? ' ' 
 Now, the children might have stood about there forever, wishing, 
 hoping, and even praying for that end, but it would have done no 
 good. But just drop a penny into a little slip left for it, and behold ! 
 the mason begins to work, the wind-mill to turn, the old woman to 
 rub her clothes, and the rooster to crow. The money started the 
 whole machinery. So, Mr. Scudder said, it was with mission work. 
 The Church has been praying a great while for the Lord to " open 
 the way ' ' for his gospel. He had opened it so wide that his labor- 
 ers did not know what to do. They could not occupy a tenth of 
 the ground. The Church now needed to drop in the money if they 
 would see the works move. 
 
 "Occupy till I Come." 
 
 563. About a hundred years ago, there was in America a day 
 of such unaccountable darkness that it was supposed by many 
 that the last day had come. The legislature of Connecticut was 
 in session, and its members shared in the general awe and terror. 
 
 15 
 
226 
 
 THE GOSPEL WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 In the consternation of the hour some one moved an adjournment. 
 An old Puritan then arose, and said that if the last day had come, 
 he desired to be found at his post, doing his duty, and therefore 
 moved that the candles be brought in, so that the house could 
 proceed with its business. 
 
 "Always Ready." 
 
 564. During the war in Burmah a sudden approach of the ene- 
 my made it necessary to strengthen a certain position, and the com- 
 mander-in-chief sent orders for a particular corps to occupy the 
 post at once ; but the orderly returned, saying that so many of the 
 men were intoxicated that the force was unfit for duty, Campbell 
 was enraged ; but something must be done immediately, and it did 
 not take a man like him very long to decide what to do. ' ' Call out 
 Havelock' s saints ! ' ' cried the old general. ' * They never get drunk, 
 and Havelock is always ready. ' ' 
 
 No Retreat. 
 
 565. It is said that at the battle of Alma, when one of the 
 regiments was being beaten back by the Russians, the ensign in 
 front stood his ground, as the troops retreated. The captain shout- 
 ed to him to bring back the colors. But the reply of the ensign 
 was, * ' Bring up the men to the colors!'' The dignity of Immanuel's 
 ministry can never be lowered to meet our littleness. The men 
 must come up to the colors. 
 
 "To Fight and not to Run." 
 
 566. A good story is told of one of the soldiers of Alexander 
 the Great, who chanced to be exceedingly lame, one of his legs 
 being shorter than the other. He had enlisted as a foot soldier, 
 and upon being asked why he had not (considering his lameness) 
 enlisted in the cavalry, he simply replied, ' ' I am going to fight, 
 and not to run.'''' 
 
 This came to Alexander's ears ; and before that year's campaign 
 was ended the lame soldier was not only mounted, but was one of 
 the conqueror's most trusted aides. 
 
 lyOVE Never Retreats. 
 
 567. A little English drummer boy was brought prisoner be- 
 fore Napoleon. The emperor told him to sound the retreat. "I 
 
REvivAi/ anecdote;s. 
 
 227 
 
 never learned it/' was the prompt reply. Love never retreats. 
 Love is ever accompanied by faith and hope, and in their com- 
 pany it always dares to pursue its course, however the odds may 
 appear against it. 
 
 Fighting in Any Position. 
 
 568. Marshal Lannes, Duke of Montebello, when he was a 
 general of a brigade, entailed the censure of the great Napoleon, 
 although the latter admired him for his bravery. The emperor, 
 in one of his characfleristic fits of passion, deprived him of his 
 command, telling him he should never again draw a sword in the 
 service of France. 
 
 Some months after, and while reviewing his troops, Napoleon 
 saw a private in the ranks whose appearance was strikingly like 
 that of the degraded general. The emperor advanced towards him, 
 and at once recognized in the humble soldier his formerly distin- 
 guished brigadier. 
 
 "Lannes," said Napoleon, *' I thought I ordered that you should 
 never again draw a sword in the French service. ' ' 
 
 * ' You did, sire, ' ' replied the private ; * ' but you can't prevent me 
 from fighting for my country with a musket. ' ' 
 
 Napoleon acknowledged the true nobility of the man, and im- 
 mediately restored him to his command. 
 
 "Just as the: Captain Says." 
 
 569. During a railroad strike there was great danger of mob 
 T'iolence, and the general public was almost panic-stricken. 
 Twenty thousand workmen filled the streets, and an outbreak was 
 imminent at any moment. But suddenly a cheer made the veiy 
 earth tremble. A little company of wearied, dirty men that wore 
 a blue uniform, with a belt around the waist, and a musket over 
 the shoulder, came along with a tramp, tramp that meant business, 
 as some of the boys said ; and the whole community breathed more 
 freely at the sight of less than a hundred men. The secret is found 
 in one single word — organization; and discipline. One friend 
 from the Green Isle stepped up to a brother Irishman whom he saw 
 with the uniform and said, * ' Now look here ; you wouldn't be after 
 shootin' a fellow, would you?" The man turned round and 
 said^ *' It's just as the captain says." What we need in this work 
 is a company of men that fear nothing but sin, and are ready to 
 •do just what the Captain says. 
 
228 
 
 I 
 
 THE GOSPEL WORKER S TREASURY. 
 
 Working Without Encouragement. 
 
 570. In the battle of Trafalgar, when the grand old Nelson 
 sent his flag away tip to the mast-head and shouted, ' ' England 
 expe(5ls every man to do his duty," there were two Scotchmen 
 below decks that heard this. "Donald," says one to the other, 
 "there's na' ward about the puir Scotchman." "Toot mon, a 
 Scotchman can do his duty without being told aboot it." 
 
 Our Wounded Captain. 
 
 571. The Highland chief, McGregor, fell wounded by two 
 balls. Seeing their leader fall, the clan wavered and gave their 
 enemy an advantage. The chieftain, beholding the effecfts of the 
 disaster, raised himself upon his elbow, and while the blood was 
 gushing in streams from his wounds, he cried, "I am not dead, ni}'- 
 children; I am looking to see you do your duty." These words 
 revived the sinking courage of his clan. The Captain of our sal- 
 vation, though slain, yet lives to look upon us and to see us do 
 our duty. 
 
 Desirable Eccentricity. 
 
 572. If Professor John Stuart Blackie is an " eccentric ' ' per- 
 son, it is a pity that some of his eccentricities are not to be met 
 with a little more commonly in others, who get credit for adling 
 more wisely than he. When he gave up his chair of Greek in the 
 University of Edinburgh, Professor Blackie resolved to devote 
 himself to work in behalf of the Highland crofters, or lower class 
 of peasants. To that he is now giving his whole energy. ' ' Eet 
 Greek die," he said recently; "let Hebrew die; let learning go to 
 the dogs ; but let human beings live, and let human brotherhood 
 and charity live. ' ' This is a good spirit, for a scholar, in which to 
 engage in prad;ical work. 
 
 Longing eor Discharge. 
 
 573* Whitefield was much attached to his friend Mr. William 
 Tennent. It was from him he received the well-known reproof 
 against impatience for heaven. They were dining with Governor 
 Livingston one day, and Whitefield, being much exhausted by 
 severe labor, expressed a hope that he should soon enter into his 
 rest. He appealed to Tennent, if that was not his comfort. Ten- 
 
REVIVAI. ANECDOTES. 
 
 229 
 
 nent replied, "What do you think I should say, if I were to send 
 my servant into the field to plough, and at noon should find him 
 lounging under a tree, complaining of the heat and begging to be 
 discharged from his hard service ? I should say he was an idle, 
 lazy fellow, and that his business was to do the work I had ap- 
 pointed him." 
 
 Balky Christians. 
 
 574. That balky horse that delayed forty or fifty cars on a city 
 horse railway the other day, was a great success as a hindrance, 
 and yet at his proper proper work of pulling he had not strength 
 enough to draw a single car. What a good illustration of the 
 hindering power of a balky teacher ! His power to advance the 
 -school by direc^t effort may be very small, but his ability to hinder 
 the progress of others may be very great. The best thing to do 
 with the balky worker in any department of Christian acflivity is 
 to put a good substitute in his place, — and the sooner the better. 
 
 Nominal Soldiers. 
 
 575. A soldier who went to war, took with him some of the 
 •small instruments of his craft, — he was a watch-tinker, — thinking 
 to make some extra shillings, now and then, while in camp. He 
 did so. He found plenty of puttering, and almost forgot that he 
 was a soldier ; so that one day, when ordered off on some duty, 
 lie exclaimed: "Why, how can I go? I've got ten watches to 
 mend!" Some Christians are so absorbed in self-seeking that 
 they are ready to say to the Master's call, "I pray thee have me 
 excused ! ' ' They are nominally soldiers of Christ, but really only 
 watch-tinkers — they keep back part of the price. 
 
 "Odd Job Christian." 
 
 576. That was a suggestive answer of the little boy who, 
 when asked if his father was a Christian, replied that he was, but 
 that he did not work at it much at present. A remark in similar 
 style, but of more hopeful significance, was lately made by a work- 
 ingman at a religious meeting in Iviverpool. He said, "I used 
 to be an 'odd job Christian,' but now I am working full time." 
 Christianity is a life, not a trade. 
 
230 
 
 THE GOSPEL WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 (2.) ZEAL. 
 
 "If I HAD TO Swim." 
 
 577, A New Zealand girl was brought over to England to be 
 educated. She became a true Christian. When she was about to- 
 return, some of her playmates endeavored to dissuade her. 
 
 They sa id : ' ' Why do 3'ou go back to New Zealand ? You are 
 accustomed to England now. You love its shad}^ lanes and clover 
 fields. It suits your health. Besides, yon may be shipwrecked 
 on the ocean. You may be killed and eaten by your own people. 
 Evers-^bodj^ will have forgotten you. ' ' 
 
 " What]" she said, "do 3^ou think I could keep the good news 
 to myself? Do 3^ou think that I could be content with having got 
 pardon, and peace, and eternal life for myself, and not go and tell 
 my dear father and mother how the}^ can get it, too ? I would go- 
 if I had to swim there ! ' ' 
 
 "Oh, That I Had a Bigger Boat!" 
 
 578. Who that has felt a measure of Jesus' compassion has 
 not at times wivShed for an equal measure of Jesus' power ? 
 
 That was a grand and heroic speech of the Becton boatman, who 
 was the first to launch forth on the darkening waters of the 
 Thames at the cry of hundreds of drowning vicftims of the Princess- 
 Alice steamboat. 
 
 This good man found a copious harvest of human lives, easily 
 gathered in a moment to the full of the small capacit}^ of the boat ; 
 and seeing how he had gathered all he could accommodate, and 
 hundreds still struggling — and the vast majority of them strug- 
 gling in vain — with the waters, he exclaimed: — 
 
 "Oh, that I had a bigger boat ! — I could save so many more!'* 
 
 "I Kindle Quick." 
 
 579. ' ' I am not alwa3^s glowing with zeal, but I kindle quick, ' ^ 
 said a noble young minister, who was about to die, to a friend 
 and brother standing at his bedside. 
 
 "Somebody has Got to Let the People Know." 
 
 580. A man was going to his work one morning, when he 
 was told that the river had burst its banks, and was sweeping: 
 
RKvivAiv anecdote:s. 231 
 
 down through the valley, carrying- death and destnidlion. His 
 informant did not seem much concerned about the matter, but the 
 brave workman immediately rushed off down the lower part of 
 the valley, shouting, "If that's so, somebody has got to let the 
 people know. ' ' By his timely warning he saved the lives of many 
 people. 
 
 Christians' Duty to Sinne;rs. 
 
 58X. Rev. G, M. Mathews uses the following illustration with 
 most excellent results, A foreigner, excavating a well, in the city 
 of Dayton, had descended forty feet, when the curbing gave way 
 and entombed him, earth surrounding him to the shoulders. Re- 
 peated efforts were made to get down to him, but every hour he 
 was wedged in more tightly by falling earth and stone. For- 
 tunately the timber had so fallen as to protect him to some ex- 
 tent. A small aperture was also left for air and for conversation 
 with his rescuers, so that he could make his wants known. After 
 ceaseless efforts for part of a day and a night, and after his friends 
 had almost reached the sufferer, water began to enter the well, and 
 all hope seemed gone. Over fifteen hundred persons visited the 
 spot, manifesting the most intense interest. After twenty hours 
 of tireless effort, the poor benumbed foreigner was rescued, amid 
 great rejoicing and the wildest demonstration. 
 
 We all commend this effort to rescue a fellow-man. It was 
 human, manly, benevolent; it was a duty. But multitudes of 
 our fellow-men are entombed in sin. They are reckless and im- 
 prudent; they are helpless, unable to overcome the environments 
 of their society and evil life. It requires more persistent effort 
 and constant sympathy to reach and rescue them than most Chris- 
 tians seem to manifest or believe necessary. What Christ-like 
 zeal we should exhibit for the salvation of these souls. 
 
 A Lesson for Weak Christians. 
 
 582. When the foot-sore regiments of the Union army neared 
 Gettysburg, and the sound of battle reached them, among those 
 who grasped their arms to hurry to the front was one poor fellow 
 who hobbled out of an ambulance, and vShouldering his musket, 
 was staggering forward, when the surgeon cried, "Where are you 
 going, sir ? ' ' The brave fellow, trying hard to stand eredt, said, 
 "To the front!" "What! a man in your condition ? You can't 
 march half a mile. You have every symptom of typhoid fever; 
 a little overexertion will kill you!" "Well, do(?i;or," he said, 
 " if I must die, I had rather die in the field than in an ambulance." 
 
232 
 
 THE GOSPEIv worker's TREASURY. 
 
 ' ' I May be Dead. ' ' 
 
 583. A missionary in the West Indies having called on the 
 people for a little help in spreading the gospel, a negro came for- 
 ward, and putting his hand in one pocket, pulled out some silver, 
 sa3-ing, ' ' That for me, massa ' ' ; and another parcel from another 
 pocket, "That's for m^- wife, massa," and another still, — in all 
 upwards of twelve dollars, — ' ' That's for m3" child, massa. ' ' When 
 asked if he were not giving too much, he said, " God's work must 
 be done, massa, and I ma}' be dead." Let us do and let us give 
 what we can. ' ' God's work must be done, and we may be dead. ' ' 
 
 "If it Were My Son." 
 
 584. It is related, that after an address of Horace Mann, in 
 the State of ^Massachusetts, in which he stated that if all the 
 money that had been expended in the magnificent buildings oc- 
 cupied as a reformators' institution in the State of Massachusetts 
 succeeded in saving one boy, the mone}' was well laid out, when 
 the}- passed out of the building, a gentleman turned round to his 
 friend, who was silent, and said, "Do 3^ou believe that statement 
 of Mr. jMann's ?" And the man, who must have been a father, 
 tightened his grasp upon his arm, and said, "Yes, if it were my 
 son." 
 
 "Your Brother is Down There." 
 
 585. In the east of London, the}- were digging a deep drain 
 in the neighborhood of Victoria Park. Some of the shoring gave 
 way, and tons of earth fell down upon several men who were there 
 at work. Of course there was a good deal of excitement; and 
 standing by the brink was a man looking on — I grant you, with 
 great earnestness — on those who were attempting to dig out the 
 earth. But a woman came up to him, put her hand on his shoul- 
 der and said, ' ' Bill, your brother is down there. ' ' Oh, you should 
 have seen the sudden change! Off went his coat, and then he 
 sprang into the trench, and worked as if he had the strength of 
 ten men. 
 
 Sufficient Responsibility. 
 
 586. John Brown, of Haddington, said to a young minister 
 who complained of the smallness of his congregation, " It is as 
 
RKVIVAIv ANECDOTES. 
 
 233 
 
 large a one as you will want to give an account for in the Day of 
 Judgment." The admonition is appropriate not to ministers 
 alone, but to all teachers. 
 
 ''Painting for Eternity." 
 
 587. When Apelles, the Greek painter, was asked why he 
 bestowed so much labor upon his pictures, he replied, ''Because 
 I am painting for eternity." He used the word as a bold figure 
 of speech ; but we may use the word literally when we say that 
 w^e are painting the picfture of our lives for eternity. 
 
 Saving the Soui.. 
 
 588. The Rev. Rowland Hill once introduced Dr. Jenner, the 
 discoverer of vaccination, to a nobleman, in these terms : ' ' Allow 
 me to present to your lordship my friend. Dr. Jenner, who has 
 lately been the means of saving more lives than any other man." 
 Dr. Jenner bowed, and said with great earnestness, " Ah! would, 
 like you, I could say souls!'' 
 
 The Divine Seal. 
 
 589. When some one took occasion, in conversation with Dr. 
 Wayland, to criticise a certain Christian worker's methods, and to 
 question his orthodoxy and his "call," the Doctor stopped him 
 by bluntly asking, ' ' Can he cast out devils 'i ' ' That was all the 
 great man wanted to know. 
 
 Wandering from the Subject. 
 
 590* Bramwell was a plain preacher in the States, and to some 
 extent an uncultivated preacher; but he was full of faith and zeal, 
 and his ministry was attended with marvelous power. He was 
 preaching in a little village on one occasion, and the German min- 
 ister, Trubner, was induced to go to hear him. Trubner was a 
 very cultivated scholar, and a profound critic ; and when some of 
 Bramwell's friends saw him there they said, "Alas! alas! for poor 
 Bramwell ; how Trubner wdll criticise him ! ' ' Very little did Bram- 
 well care for him, or for all the philosophers under the sun. He 
 preached, and set before his audience the everlasting gospel of 
 Jesus Christ, and when Trubner went out of the church one of his 
 
234 
 
 THE GOSPEL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 friends said to him : ' ' How do 3-011 like him ? Don't yon think he 
 wanders a good deal in his preaching ? " *' O, 3-es," sa3's the old 
 Lutheran, " he do wander most delightfully from de subject to de 
 heart. ' ' 
 
 Better than Logic. 
 
 591. A clerg3^man spent a whole week preparing a sermon 
 with special reference to one of his hearers, an infidel lawj-er, who, 
 from habit and traditional respedl, regularl}^ attended church, and 
 had for some time sat under his ministr3^ 
 
 Sunda\- came, and with it a cold, ic}- storm, but Judge Le^^man. 
 sat in his accustomed place. Not a word of the sermon escaped 
 him. After the benediction he walked quieth' down the aisle. On 
 the ic\" steps stood an old colored woman, lame and poor. As she 
 attempted to go down, she slipped, and would have fallen, but the 
 Judge, with the dignified courtes3^ that alwa3-s distinguished him, 
 assisted her till she had gained the sidewalk. Turning, as he sup- 
 posed, to thank him, the old woman peered into his face with the 
 inquir3^, "Do you love Jesus?" Receiving no answer for an in- 
 stant, she repeated, * ' Do you love Jesus ? ' ' and then hobbled 
 awa3' . 
 
 The law3' er went home, but the words followed him. He tried 
 to read, but could not escape the trembling, pleading tone. He 
 fought the impression till evening, and then sought the pastor's 
 stud3- to ask guidance and help. 
 
 Some weeks later, after he had found peace and united himself 
 with the people of God, the minister said to him one da3^: " Do 
 3-0U know that I expected 3^ou that stormy evening when 3-ou first 
 came to me to inquire concerning the wa3" to eternal life ? I had 
 prepared m3^ sermon that day especiall3" for 3'ou, and I thought it 
 would bring 3-ou to convidlion." 
 
 "That sermon!" replied the Judge; "wh3', I could have an- 
 swered all 3^our arguments, and it did not move me in the least. 
 It was what the old negro woman said, ' Do 3-ou love Jesus ? ' that 
 I could not get away from. It seemed to me as if I should hear 
 that voice following me as long as I lived." 
 
 The jNIinister's Business. 
 
 592. A Scottish minister was riding on horseback, one stormy 
 day, enveloped in a loose cloak of large proportions, and having a 
 broad, scarlet neck. By the strong action of the wind the cloak 
 was tossed about in all directions, when an English gentleman 
 
re:vivai. anecdotes. 
 
 235- 
 
 rode up on a spirited charger. The gentleman's horse shied, and 
 almost threw the rider, ' ' That cloak of yours would frighten the 
 Devil!" said the Englishman. "Man," replied the minister, 
 "that's just my beeziness." 
 
 Indifferent Warning. 
 
 593» A traveler one dark night was journeying toward a deep, 
 rapid river, crossed by a bridge, which had been swept away, but 
 he knew it not. A man met him, and, with a careless air, asked, 
 * ' Are you aware the bridge is gone ? " " No ; do you think it is 
 so?" " O, I heard so," said the man in the same indifferent 
 manner ; * * you had better not go on. " Deceived by his hesitation 
 and careless way, the traveler proceeded. Soon another man met 
 him, and called out in alarm, "Sir, the bridge is gone!" "O, 
 yes," replied the traveler, " I heard that story, but do not believe 
 it, as it was told in a careless tone. " " But it is gone, for I barely 
 escaped being carried away with it myself." The traveler was 
 convinced, and, turning about, saved his life. So the danger to 
 men's souls may be pointed out with such a careless and indiffer- 
 ent air that they may not realize it. Or they may be warned with 
 so much of earnestness as to arrest and turn them from the sinful 
 road to the path of safety. 
 
 Harpoons on Board. 
 
 594. A sailor just off a whaling expedition asked where he 
 could hear good preaching. On his return from church his friend 
 said to him, ' ' You do not seem to have liked the sermon. " ' • Not 
 much ; it was like a ship leaving for the whale-fishing — everything 
 ship-shape, anchors, cordage, sails, all right — but there were no 
 harpoons on board.'" 
 
 Brilliant Preaching. 
 
 595« Sir Astley Cooper, on visiting Paris, was asked by the 
 surgeon-in-chief of the empire how many times he had performed 
 a certain wonderful feat of surgery. He replied that he had per- 
 formed the operation thirteen times. "Ah, but, monsieur, I have 
 done him one hundred and sixty times. How many times did 
 you save his life ? ' ' continued the curious Frenchman, after he had 
 looked into the blank amazement of Sir Astley's face. "I," said 
 the Englishman, ' ' saved eleven out of the thirteen. How many 
 did you save out of one hundred and sixty " " Ah, monsieur, I 
 
236 
 
 THE GOSPEL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 lose them all ; but de operation was ver}- brilliant. ' ' Of how many- 
 popular ministries might the same verdict be given. 
 
 A Zealous Convert. 
 
 596. I once knew a young man who was converted away from 
 home. The place where he lived had no minister, no preaching, 
 and no religion. He went home in three days after he was con- 
 verted, and immediateh' set himself to work for a revival. He be- 
 gan meetings in the neighborhood, and prayed and labored, and a 
 revival broke out, of which he had the chief management, result- 
 ing in a powerful work which converted most of the principal men 
 of the place. 
 
 An Enthusiast. 
 
 597. Rowland Hill, a man of powerful voice, was sometimes 
 completely carried away by the impetuous rush of his feelings. 
 On one such occasion, while preaching at Wotton, he exclaimed: 
 "Because I am in earnest, men call me enthusiast. But I am not; 
 mine are the words of truth and soberness. When I first came 
 into this part of the country, I was working on yonder hill. I saw 
 a gravel-pit fall in and hnry three human beings alive. I lifted up 
 my voice for help so loud that I was heard in the town below, at 
 the distance of a mile. Help came and rescued the poor sufferers. 
 No one called me an enthusiast then. And when I see eternal 
 destru(5tion ready to fall upon poor sinners, and I call aloud to 
 them to escape, shall I be called an enthusiast now ? ' ' 
 
 More Earnestness Needed. 
 
 598. "Brother," said a dying man, "why have 3'ou not been 
 more pressing with me about my soul ? " "Dear James, ' ' said the 
 brother, " I have spoken to you several times." " Yes," was the 
 answer, ' * you are not to blame, but you were alwaj^s so quiet over 
 it ; i wish you had gone on your knees to me, or had taken me by 
 the neck and shaken me, for I have been careless, and have nearly 
 slept myself into hell." 
 
 Shallow Desires. 
 
 599. A pastor once wept because he could have no revival. 
 The next Sabbath he preached a faithful, feeling sermon. During 
 
REVIVAL ANECDOTES. 
 
 237 
 
 the week he did his part in a large, jovial party, and then fell 
 back into his old routine. 
 
 "Mountain-Top Experience." 
 
 600. A man arose in one of Moody's meetings and gave his 
 experience. ' ' I have been for five years on the Mount of Trans- 
 figuration. " " How many souls have you led to Christ last year ? ' ' 
 was the sharp question that came from Mr. Moody in an instant. 
 "Well, I don't know," was the astonished reply. "Have you 
 saved any ? " persisted Mr. Moody. " I don't know that I have," 
 answered the man. ' ' Well, we don't want that kind of mountain- 
 top experience. When a man gets so high that he can't reach 
 down and save poor sinners, there is something wrong." 
 
 "Take Another." 
 
 6ox. A battle was raging, and a messenger came up, and said 
 to the general, ' ' General, we have taken a standard of the enemy! ' ' 
 
 The general kept on talking with another of&cer, as if he did 
 not hear it, and the messenger said again, " General we have taken 
 a standard of the enemy ! ' ' 
 
 The general did not seem to pay any attention to it, until the 
 third time the messenger cried out, "General, we have taken a 
 standard of the enemy!" The general looked back and said, 
 ' ' Then take another. ' ' 
 
 "Forgetting those things which are behind," let us press for- 
 ward "unto those things which are before." 
 
 "Take Ahoed and Lift." 
 
 6o2. There was very sound theology, on its pra(ftical side, in 
 the reply of the negro laborer at Fortress Monroe. A large steamer 
 was taking on its cargo ; and this man was laboring very earnestly 
 at his appointed work. But another workman was idling in the 
 shade, and his comrade called out to him, "Sam! do you expec' 
 to get to hebben ? " " Yes ! ' ' was the reply of the idler. ' ' Then 
 take ahold and lift ! ' ' 
 
 The Christian is to be rich in good works, not m order to be 
 saved, but just because he is saved. His salvation is to be the in- 
 spiration of his work ! 
 
238 
 
 THE GOSPEI/ worker's TREASURY. 
 
 *'The lyAZY Minister Dies First." 
 
 603. On one occasion a neighboring minister warned Dr. 
 Morison, of Chelsea, that he was doing too much work, "De- 
 pend upon it," replied Mr. Morison, "the lazy minister dies first." 
 Six months after, he was sent for by his friendly monitor, and to 
 his amazement and sorrow found him dying. ' ' Do you remember 
 what you once said to me?" inquired the dying man. Stunned 
 by finding his words invested with almost prophetic charadler, he 
 could only falteringly reply, " Oh, don't speak of that!" "Yes, 
 I must speak of it," said his friend. "It was the truth. Work, 
 work while it is called to-day, for now the night is coming when 
 I cannot work." Dr. Morison often related this circumstance as 
 a warning to the indolent. 
 
 Keeping Converts Stii.1.. 
 
 604. A celebrated docftor of divinity in New England boasted 
 at a public table of his success in keeping all his converts still. 
 He had great difiiculty, he said, for they were in a terrible fever 
 to do something, to talk, to pray, or get up meetings, but by the 
 greatest vigilance he had kept it all down, and now his church 
 was just as quiet as it was before the revival. Wonderful achieve- 
 ment for a minister of Jesus Christ ! Was that what the blessed 
 Savior meant when he told Peter, ' ' Feed my lambs ' ' ? 
 
 (3.) OPPORTUNITIES IMPROVED. 
 
 A Smale Congregation. 
 
 €»05. Once, when John Newton preached in an English village, 
 such was the indifference that only a handful came to hear him. 
 But he was loyal to Christ, and gave the best he had. Among 
 that little number of hearers was Thomas Scott. The sermon 
 turned his thoughts toward the truth, and all the Christian influ- 
 ence of "Scott's Commentary" may be traced to that sermon. 
 That restri(fted service, which seemed almost like wasting time, 
 may have done more for the world than any other service in New- 
 ton's life. The world is listening yet to that sermon. 
 
REVIVAIy ANECDOTES. 
 
 239 
 
 OnIvY One Conversion. 
 
 6o6« Dr. O. H. Tiffany, in a sermon publislied in the Method- 
 ist, thus tells the story of Rev. John Dempster. 
 
 Years ago a camp-meeting in New Hampshire broke up and went 
 away with disappointment, because only one had been converted, 
 a stranger and a peddler. He had been attracted by the unusual 
 services, and tying his horse securely, strayed in among the wor- 
 shipers and there found God. It was a very simple camp-meeting. 
 That one man, converted, has done more for Methodism than any 
 man of his age. He abandoned his peddler's cart, and went out 
 into South America as a missionary, and returned with the fire 
 of the Holy Ghost upon him. He consecrated his intelled;, and 
 founded our theological schools and colleges. 
 
 John Dempster was converted under the circumstances which I 
 have mentioned. He has been the occasion of blessing and all 
 praise, until his name is a household title through all New En- 
 gland. I would rather have been the man that led such a one to 
 Christ than any other individual who saw fit to accomplish won- 
 derful deeds. 
 
 One Conversion IvEads to Many. 
 
 607. The visit of a traveling peddler to the door of Richard 
 Baxter's father led to the purchase of a little book; that book led 
 to the conversion of Richard Baxter. Baxter wrote the "Saint's 
 Everlasting Rest," which was blessed to the conversion of Philip 
 Doddridge. Doddridge wrote the ' ' Rise and Progress of Religion, ' ' 
 and that led to the conversion of Wilberforce. Wilberforce's ' ' Prac- 
 tical View" was the means of the conversion of Dr. Chalmers and 
 Leigh Richmond, the results of whose lives for good are incalcu- 
 lable. 
 
 After Many Days. 
 
 6o8. An English missionary magazine tells an interesting 
 story of a little child who, a long time ago, when she was four or 
 five years old, had some money given her as a birthday gift. She 
 made up her mind to devote part of her money to the purchase of 
 a Bible to send to India. Her name was written on the fly-leaf 
 After reaching India the Bible, it seems, was given to a heathen 
 girl. In after-years the English child, when she came to be a 
 woman, gave herself to the missionary work, and was appointed 
 to labor in a certain city of India. While there, in the rounds of 
 her missionary toil, she met the very same Bible she had given 
 
240 THE GOSPEL WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 when a child. The book had not been torn or negled;ed, and the 
 heathen girl who had received it was then a Christian lady, the 
 wife of a Christian husband. As the missionary entered that 
 Christian home and took into her own hands the Bible which had 
 her name on the title-page, with the record of her birthday, years 
 ago, we think her heart must have been overflowing with joy. 
 
 Seeming Vain IvAbor. 
 
 609. Dr. Munhall preached in Kokomo, Indiana, one Sab- 
 bath, while still at work as a dentist in Indianapolis. After 
 preaching eight times between 8:00 A. M. and 10:00 p. m., no 
 special interest seemed to be manifested, and the next morning, 
 w^hile on the train home, he was tempted to feel that it was no 
 use; he did no good, but lost money and time. Fourteen months 
 later he met a student in a university town who was converted 
 in consequence of that Sunday's preaching, and was now study- 
 ing for the ministry. Three years afterward he related the fore- 
 going at Kokomo, in a general meeting, when three rose in suc- 
 cession and stated that under the influence of that day's preaching 
 they, too, had been converted. 
 
 A Good Sermon to a Smai.1, Audience. 
 
 6xo. Dr. layman Beecher, one stormy, snowy night, preached 
 to but one hearer, who went away after the sermon before the 
 Dodlor could speak to him. Twenty j^ears afterwards, in a pleas- 
 ant village in Central Ohio, a stranger accosted Dr. Beecher, say- 
 ing, "Do you not remember preaching twenty years ago, in such 
 a place, to a single person ? " "Yes, sir," said the Dodtor, grasp- 
 ing his hand, "I do, indeed; and if you are the man, I have been 
 wishing to see you ever since." "I am the man, sir; and that 
 sermon saved my soul, made a minister of me, and yonder is my 
 church. The converts of that sermon are all over Ohio. ' ' 
 
 A Sailor's Reproof. 
 
 6X1. A British naval commander named Haldane, during an 
 engagement at sea, became terribly enraged at his men, and wished 
 them all "in hell." One of them, a poor Highlander, touched his 
 cap and said, "Captain, I believe God hears prayer — and if he 
 
REVIVAI, ANECDOTES. 
 
 241 
 
 had answered your prayer just now, w^here should we have been ? ' ' 
 The sailor's words troubled the captain so much afterward that he 
 became a thoughtful, and in reality a praying man. Captain 
 James Haldane's influence brought his infidel brother, Robert, 
 to Christ. Robert Haldane settled in Geneva, and became the 
 means of the conversion of Felix Neff, Henry Pyt, and J. H. Merle, 
 D'Aubigne, President of the Theological School of Geneva and 
 author of the History of the Reformation. 
 
 A shining train of blessings to follow from a humble seaman's 
 reproof to a profane captain. 
 
 One Convert Wins Another. 
 
 Mr. William Booth, in his magazine, writes: "About a 
 month ago, one of our people, who had herself been a drunkard, 
 was standing at one of the open-air services on the waste, when 
 she observed a woman who had formerly been one of her bad com- 
 panions suddenly leave the crowd and walk quickly away. Hur- 
 rying after her, she found this poor drunkard in great distress 
 about her soul. ' Oh!^ she said, '/ listened to the speakers: but 
 when I saw yoii standi?ig there so wonderfully changed from what 
 you used to be, I could stand it no longer.' She was induced, how- 
 ever, to return to the meeting, and then to attend the service in 
 the hall, where she found salvation. She is now another living 
 witness of the power of Christ to save the drunkard. May God 
 preserve her faithful unto death ! ' ' 
 
 The Far-Reaching Infeuence oe a Revivae. 
 
 613. In a prayer-meeting held in a church in New York, where 
 a revival had occurred the preceding winter, a pastor of a church 
 in St. Paul, Minn., rose and said: "You can never estimate the 
 results of a single revival. Last winter, while merchants from 
 my congregation were in New York, they attended revival prayer- 
 meetings in this church. They came home and poured forth the 
 emotions of their. warm hearts, and a great awakening followed." 
 
 "Worth Saving." 
 
 614. Years ago, the faculty of a New England college met to 
 expel a reprobate student. His tutor alone expostulated. He 
 called on his pupil, and said : ' ' There is a gifted young man in 
 
J242 
 
 the: gospeii, worker's treasury. 
 
 Ihis college whom I wish, to save. Will you help me?" The 
 3' oung- man was touched. He was reformed, and converted. He 
 graduated with honor, and became a pastor. Years rolled awa}'. 
 Not long since, he and his old tutor, now president of a college, 
 met for the first time at the Presb3^terian General Assembh'. 
 The young preacher seized his friend by the hand, and with a tear 
 in his ejQ, and a sob in his voice, exclaimed, ' ' My dear dodlor, 
 you are the only man that ever thought me worth saving." 
 
 "Beside Ali, Waters." 
 
 615. Two young men traveling on horseback came to the 
 same brook. Whibst their horses were drinking, one of the stran- 
 gers, a young Christian, spoke to the other a word concerning 
 salvation. The horses finished drinking, and the travelers sepa- 
 rated in different directions. They never met again in this world ; 
 but the 3^oung man spoken to was brought under serious impres- 
 sion, was led to consecrate himself to Christ, gave himself as a 
 minister of the gospel, and wanted to give himself as a mis- 
 sionary to the heathen. 
 
 He was an only son of a very wealthy father, who wanted to 
 have his wealth, and name, and fame, and position in society per- 
 petuated in his son. Said he to the young man, "My son, I will 
 support twenty missionaries of Christ, if you will not give ^'■our- 
 self to the work, or to the work of the ministry." The young 
 man replied to his father that he must preach the gospel, that the 
 Savior had given more for him than he could give with himself 
 and all his money — he must do it. He did do it. He bore the 
 gospel to Africa, planted the standard of the cross on its dark 
 shores, and laid his own bones there as a testimony to his sin- 
 cerity. 
 
 These young horsemen never met again in this world, but they 
 have met on the shores of immortality. They recognize each 
 other there. They have grasped hands in an acquaintanceship 
 there which shall never be terminated. May God give courage 
 to speak to the souls around. 
 
 A Word in Season. 
 
 6x6. A young man in San Francisco, California, was on his 
 way to the theater, when a Christian worker put into his hand a 
 card of invitation to an evening prayer-meeting. He accepted 
 the invitation, attended the meeting, and before he left the house, 
 he had given his heart to the Savior. 
 
RKVIVAI. ANECDOTES. 
 
 243 
 
 The Arrow Hit Home. 
 
 617. A Christian lady once having occasion to write on some 
 "business matter to a young man in the navy, who was almost a 
 stranger, thought, "Shall I close this as anybody would, or shall 
 I say a word for my Master ? ' ' and lifting up her heart for a mo- 
 ment, she wrote, telling him that his constant change of scene 
 and place was an apt illustration of the word, "Here we have 
 no continuing city," and asked if he could say, "I seek one to 
 come." Tremblingly she folded it and sent it off. 
 
 Back came the answer: "Thank you so much for those kind 
 words. I am an orphan, and no one has spoken to me like that 
 since my mother died, long years ago." 
 
 The arrow, shot at venture, hit home; and the young man 
 shortly after rejoiced in the fullness of the blessing of the gospel 
 of peace. 
 
 A Star in Gladstone's Crown. 
 
 6l8. An old woman-ser\^ant had a son inclined to go wrong. 
 The mother remonstrated and advised her boy, but all to no pur- 
 pose; he seemed determined on a headlong course to ruin. At 
 last, the mother, in her desperation, caught the idea that, if she 
 could persuade the Premier to take him in hand, perhaps the 
 prodigal might be reclaimed. ' ' Screwing her courage to the stick- 
 ing-point," — for what will a mother not do for her child? — she 
 approached her master, and, in trembling tones, preferred her re- 
 quest. Mr. Gladstone responded at once ; and though the affairs 
 of one of the greatest kingdoms in the world pressed heavily 
 upon him, with genuine simplicity of character, he had the lad 
 sent to his study, when he spoke tender words of advice and re- 
 monstrance, and knelt down and prayed a higher power to help 
 in the work of redemption. This kindly a(5tion was eflfe(5lual; 
 the lad became a reformed charadler — a follower of Jesus, a com- 
 fort to his mother, and a star for the Premier's crown when he 
 shall be called to his reward above. 
 
 A Beggar Saved by a Song. 
 
 619. An old blind fiddler and ballad singer, led by a little 
 boy, was wandering, one cold day, through the streets of an 
 ^English city, trying to collect pennies by his music, when a pious 
 lady took pity on him, and called him in, and fed him. She was 
 
244 
 
 THK GosPEiv worke;r's treasury. 
 
 a fine singer herself, and before he left, she sang him the hymn 
 ending, — 
 
 "I'll bless the lyamb with cheerful voice, 
 And sing his bleeding^ love, " 
 
 and taught him the words and tune. 
 
 The poor old man went about singing that hymn and playing 
 it on his violin for two months, and, as he expressed it, the more 
 he sang the lines, the more guilty he felt. Their meaning en- 
 tered into his very heart, and preached the gospel to him. Thej- 
 made him a sincere penitent, and finally led him into the king- 
 dom — and when he stopped again at his kind friend's door, it 
 was to thank her for teaching him how to glorify God. 
 
 Saved From Suicide by a Card. 
 
 620. Recently it was reported in the news columns of a New- 
 York daily paper that a man stepped into a horse-car in New York, 
 and, before taking his seat, gave each passenger a little card, bear- 
 ing the inscription, ' ' I^ook to Jesus, when tempted, when troubled, 
 when dying." 
 
 One of the passengers carefully read the card and put it into his- 
 pocket. As he left the car he said to the giver: " Sir, when you 
 gave me this card, I was on my way to the ferry, intending to 
 jump from the boat and drown myself. The death of my wife and 
 son had robbed me of all desire to live. But this ticket has per- 
 suaded me to begin life anew. Good-day, and God bless you ! ' ' 
 
 All this is no imaginary story, taken from a religious novel. It 
 happened on a Fulton Ferry car, on a day in March, 1878, and the 
 man who distributed the cards was Mr. James Huggins, the pro- 
 prietor of a Pearl Street printing establishment. 
 
 Saved From Death. 
 
 621. A gentleman in New York, who is in the habit of dis- 
 tributing tracfts on Sunda}'-, was once discouraged by the rain from 
 going his usual round. His little daughter came from Sunday- 
 school, and found him at home, with his bundle of tradls lying 
 on the table. She seemed surprised, and was quite exercised when 
 he told her that he should not go out. 
 
 "Let me take them, papa," she said, 
 
 ' ' No, my dear ; it is too wet. ' ' 
 
 But she pleaded that she was already dressed for the wet — had 
 on her water-proof and rubbers, and she would take the big um- 
 brella, and the rain wouldn't hurt her a bit, and besides "those 
 
REVIVAL ANECDOTES. 
 
 245 
 
 people will want their tradls. Do let me go, papa." And finally 
 ^lie got his consent and started out. 
 
 At one house she was obliged to knock a great while before she 
 could get in. A woman with a gloomy face at last came to the 
 door. The little girl smiled, gave her a tra(5t, and went on, till 
 «he had finished her round. 
 
 Next Sunday the father of the little girl heard a remarkable 
 story of rescue from death, and of conversion to God. The per- 
 son who told him was the woman herself, at whose door the child 
 had waited so long. She said she had determined to commit sui- 
 cide, and was in the acft of hanging herself when she heard the 
 knock on the door. She took the tra(5l from the hand of the little 
 missionary, and the reading of it raised her from despair to the 
 ^lad hopes and peace of the gospel. 
 
 The Work of an Invalid. 
 
 622. Sufferers — and the faithful in duty of any kind — are 
 doing the " Father's business." A pious but helpless woman, in 
 a destitute neighborhood, who thought she was no longer of any 
 use in the world, was visited by a minister, to whom she told her 
 troubles, and was much comforted by his conversation. Before he 
 went away, she made him promise to appoint a religious meeting 
 at her house. The meeting was held, and resulted in a series of 
 revival meetings, in the course of which more than thirty souls 
 found the peace of God. lyike Joseph and Mary, the poor woman 
 "understood not" the providence that hindered her. But she 
 knew afterwards — as they did. 
 
 A Husband's Pardon, 
 
 623. After the Canadian Rebellion, a husband was banished 
 to Van Diemen's Land. The wife left Canada, went to England, 
 and there remained, working for her board, till she could get an 
 interview with the queen. On her knees she pleaded for a par- 
 don for her husband. Finally, she obtained it ; and waited and 
 worked till that pardon was sent to her husband, who soon after 
 joined her in London, and returned with her to Canada. The 
 wife whose heart is set upon the conversion of her husband, will 
 sooner or later succeed. 
 
 "Through a Hole in the Wall." 
 
 624. The Countess of Huntingdon once spoke to a workman 
 -who was repairing a garden wall, and pressed him to take some 
 
246 
 
 the; gospeIv worker's treasury. 
 
 thouglit concerning' eternit}^ and the state of his soul. Some 
 years afterward, she was speaking to another on the same sub- 
 je(ft, and said to him, "Thomas, I fear you never pra}^, nor look 
 to Christ for salvation. " " Your ladyship is mistaken, ' ' answered 
 the man ; "I heard what passed between you and James at such 
 a time, and the word you designed for him, took effecft on me." 
 "How did you happen to hear it?" asked her ladyship. "I 
 heard it," answered the man, "on the other side of the garden, 
 through a hole in the wall, and shall never forget the impression. 
 I received." 
 
 The Widow's IvAmp. 
 
 625, Some years ago, there dwelt a widow in a lonely cot- 
 tage on the sea-shore. All around her the coast was rugged and 
 dangerous ; and many a time was her heart melted by the sight 
 of wrecked fishing-boats and coasting vessels, and the piteous 
 cries of wrecked human beings. One stormy night, when the 
 howling wind was making her loneliness more lonely, and her 
 mind was conjuring up what the next morning light would dis- 
 close, a happy thought occurred to her. Her cottage stood on an 
 elevated spot, and her window looked out upon the sea ; might 
 she not place her lamp by that window, that it might be a beacon 
 light to warn some poor mariner off , the coast ? She did so all 
 her life aiter, and many a poor fisherman had cause to bless God- 
 for the widow's lamp — many a crew was saved from perishing. 
 
 A Praying Si.ave. 
 
 626. In Lawrence County, Middle Tennessee, about forty 
 years ago, Mingo, a negro slave, professed religion at his plow, 
 and would often get happy when plowing. On one occasion^ 
 while he was rejoicing, his master forbade him, and asked if he 
 w^ould cease. 
 
 "No, master," said Mingo. 
 
 "Then," said his master, "I will whip you to death, or make 
 3^ou cease this foolishness," and he whipped him till the blood 
 ran to the ground. 
 
 Mingo never wept, but fell on his knees, and began to sing in. 
 a strong, clear voice, "My wearied soul will soon be at rest." 
 
 Lyman laid down the hickory, and went away in great distress, 
 and that night proposed to his wife that they should have Mingo> 
 come in and pray for them. And Mingo was brought in, and 
 prayed for his persecuting master. Lyman was a deist. 
 
REVIVAL ANECDOTES. 
 
 247 
 
 Very soon, two of lyyman's daughters and his wife professed 
 religion, and at home, from the influence of this praying negro 
 slave. And very soon the deist master furnished Mingo with a 
 horse, and permitted him to go in comfort to all his appointments, 
 for he had his own special appointments for religious services 
 among his people, and was often invited to pray and exhort 
 among white people. 
 
 The above incident was related by Deacon Bsaias Baker, of 
 Amity Church, who was well acquainted with the circumstances. 
 
 The Power oe Sympathy. 
 
 627, A lofty tenement-house in one of our large cities was 
 wrapped in flames. Suddenly a shriek from an upper window 
 told that one unrescued life was left in the building. A long lad- 
 der was raised, and a brave fireman swiftly climbed it almost to 
 the top. Stifled by the smoke, he stopped. The crowd was in 
 agony, as a life seemed lost, for every moment of hesitation ap- 
 peared an age. 
 
 While this shivering fear seized every beholder, a voice from the 
 crowd pealed out, ' ' Cheer him ! cheer him ! ' ' and a wild ' ' hurrah ' ' 
 burst from the excited spectators. As the cheer reached the fire- 
 man, he started upward through the curling smoke, and in a few 
 moments was seen coming down the ladder with a woman in his 
 arms. 
 
 The cheer did the work. 
 
 He "HoIvEEr'd 'Amen.'" 
 
 628. Three little boys were left alone for a while to "take 
 care of the house." It was a cold, windy day, and the wood-work 
 around the stove-pipe caught fire. ^ The burning place was high 
 up, and difiicult for the children to reach, but the brave little fel- 
 lows put out the fire without alarming any one. 
 
 When the father and mother returned, they shuddered to see the 
 danger to which their dear ones had been exposed, and with thank- 
 ful hearts praised them for their courage. 
 
 ' * How did you manage, Tommy, to reach the fire ? ' ' asked their 
 father. 
 
 "Why," said Tommy, "I pushed the table up to the wall and 
 got upon that." 
 
 "And did you help brother, Jimmy ? " to the next. 
 
 " Yes, sir, I brought him a pail of water and handed him the 
 dipper." 
 
248 THE GOSPEL WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 "And what did you do?" said tlie proud father to his pet, the 
 youngest of the group. 
 
 ' ' Well, papa, ' ' said Artie, ' ' I just stood hy and holler' d 'Amen. ' ' ' 
 
 The Power op a Look. 
 
 629w Doctor Cutler, of Brooklyn, was returning from a visit, 
 carrying a pair of chickens. He was met b}- a friend who wished 
 to know the price of the chickens, to ^vhom he made the reph' 
 that he was not rich enough to bu}' them. He then related their 
 brief history-. As he was passing the humble dwelling of a poor 
 woman whose husband had been vers' intemperate, she called 
 after him, and holding up these chickens begged him to accept 
 them. ' I told her."' said he, "she could not afford to give awaj^ 
 such a fine pair." "Mr. Cutler," said she, with a sad expression, 
 "you will hurt m}' feelings if you do not accept them. I have 
 fatted and picked them on purpose for j-ou, thej- being the only 
 gift I am able to make to requite your kindness done to me and my 
 children." He remarked that he knew of no favor. " Recently, 
 sir," said the poor woman, ' '3'ou have reformed my husband." 
 This could not be ; he had never spoken to him a single word on 
 that subjecl. But as he left his humble home one day, he emptied 
 out his spirits, declaring that no words had ever made an3^ im- 
 pression on his mind, but the look of that man he could not 
 endure. He showed what he meant ! 
 
 (4.) OPPORTUNITIES NEGLECTED. 
 
 " Ix Season, Out of Season." 
 
 630. Dr. Chalmers, on one occasion, spent an evening with 
 
 a number of pious friends and a former parishioner, vho was 
 sevent\--two 3-ears of age, and apparenth' in perfecth' good health, 
 though, alas I as yet without hope in Christ. During the even- 
 ing, the conversation took a devout turn, and was continued till 
 a late hour. The old man listened, and seemed attentive. Dr. 
 Chalmers obserA'ed this, and felt inclined to speak to him per- 
 sonally- about his eternal interest, but thought it would hardh' 
 be proper before the company-. The next morning a noise was 
 heard in the old man's room. Dr. Chalmers ran in just in time 
 to see him die. It was a solemn scene ; and no sooner was it cer- 
 
RKVIVAI. ANKCDOTES. 
 
 249 
 
 tain that life was extin(ft, than he called the whole household to- 
 gether, and, kneeling- down, offered a most affedting prayer, and 
 gave a solemn exhortation; but he was greatly distressed the 
 whole day, a large part of which was spent with a friend in the 
 woods. ' ' It was touching, ' ' said that friend, ' ' to see him sit down 
 on a bank, frequently with tears in his eyes, and say: 'God has 
 rebuked nie ! I know now what St. Paul means by being instant in 
 season and out of season. Had I addressed that old man last 
 night, with urgency, I might have seemed "out of season" to 
 human eyes — but how seasonable it would have been ! ' " 
 
 A Pastor's Humii.iation. 
 
 631. Dr. Pentecost narrates the following regarding a New 
 I^ngland pastor. This pastor had had one of the most prominent 
 men in the community in his congregation for twelve years, 
 without speaking to him personally about his spiritual interests. 
 During a meeting held by Dr. Pentecost in his church, he felt it 
 his duty to go and talk to him on the subjedl. After a few intro- 
 du(5lory commonplace remarks, the pastor stated his errand. Said 
 the gentleman: " Pastor, you are too late! You might have won 
 me to Christ years ago, if you had come; but now you are too 
 late!" " O, no," said the startled pastor, "it is never too late. 
 The lyord is ready and willing to receive you." "No, pastor, 
 you are too late ! " " Why do you say so ? " said the pastor, 
 somewhat puzzled at the expression on his friend's face. "Be- 
 cause," said the merchant, "having waited and longed for years 
 to have you speak to me, and despairing of your ever coming, 
 not half an hour ago, not able longer to bear my load of sin and 
 distress, I fell down on my knees here, alone, in this office, and 
 gave myself to Christ. I am sorry, pastor, that you never came; 
 but you are too late to win me now. ' ' 
 
 Do you wonder that the pastor went home deeply humbled ? 
 
 "The: Body of My Own Father." 
 
 632. In the West, a man was plowing near a river ; another 
 man was chopping on the bank ; a third was on the opposite side 
 seeking a fording place. The man plowing called to the one 
 chopping, who was nearer the river, and said : ' ' There is a man 
 over the river; I guess he is a stranger, and wants to cross. Just 
 step up there and tell him where the fording place is." "If he 
 will let me alone," said the chopper, "I will him." "But just 
 step up there — it will take you but a moment." "I know it," 
 
250 
 
 the; gospeiv worker's treasury. 
 
 said the other, "but when I leave my work to help others, I want 
 my pay for it." 
 
 The man, in attempting to cross the river, was drowned. Some 
 two hours after, when they had dragged the body out upon the 
 bank, the chopper exclaimed, "Why, this is the body of my own 
 father ! ' ' Who does not call that son guilty of the death of his 
 father ? While Christians are neglecting the work of saving the 
 people, their own friends are being lost. 
 
 A Neglected Opportunity. 
 
 633. During the progress of a meeting in a Western com- 
 munity, a man killed two members of his family, and then hanged 
 
 himself. A Deacon H came into the meeting, and when the 
 
 opportunity was given for testimony, he arose and said: " I never 
 felt so guilty as I do just now, I have been over to the barn 
 
 where Mr. W is hanging, and I passed so near that I touched 
 
 his clothes, and he swung round and stared me in the face, and 
 seemed to say, 'Deacon H , look at me! Here is the man be- 
 side whom you have lived for twelve years, and to whom you 
 have never said a word on the subjedt of religion. See what I 
 have done this morning ? See what an end I have come to ? AU 
 of which you might have prevented. ' Those sightless eyes looked 
 me through and through, and my conscience responded, * Guilty I 
 guilty! in the sight of God and man.' " 
 
 One Sad Negi^ect. 
 
 634. Not long ago I was called into the country to a prayer- 
 meeting, and, at the close of the exercises, an old man with gray 
 hair got up, and after an exhortation — beautiful because it spoke 
 of the better country that he, a father in Israel, was hoping for, 
 and because it was bright with glorious anticipations of the fu- 
 ture — he paused, and amid the greatest solemnity, said, "Yet, 
 with all this, there is one that I dread to meet in that blessed 
 country." He then told us of a dying bed, and of one who, in 
 her last hour, had said to him, ' ' Mr. Harris, oh, why did you 
 never speak to me of these things before ? ' ' 
 
 There was No Next Time. 
 
 ^35* A Christian tradesman bethought him that he had 
 never spoken to a certain regular customer about his soul, though 
 
REvivAi. ane:cdotes. 
 
 251 
 
 the man had patronized him for j^ears. He determined to plead- 
 earnestly with him the next time he came in his way. There 
 was no next time; his customer died suddenly, so that he saw 
 him no more. 
 
 • Aaron Burr. 
 
 636. The father of Aaron Burr was an earnest Christian min- 
 ister, and his mother a devout woman, a daughter of Jonathan 
 Kdwards, and yet he was an apostate. During- his last year in 
 college, at Princeton, there was a revival in the institution. Burr 
 confessed that he was moved hy the revival. He respedted the 
 religion of his mother; he had taken for granted the creed in 
 which he had been educated. Therefore, though he was repelled 
 by the wild excitement which prevailed, his mind was not at ease. 
 He consulted Dr. Witherspoon in this perplexity. President 
 Witherspoon was opposed to revivals, and he accordingly told the 
 anxious student that the raging excitement was fanatical, not 
 truly religious, and young Burr went away relieved. This is be- 
 lieved to be the key to Burr's apostate career. 
 
 Parentai. Neglect. 
 
 637. Dr. G. F. Pentecost says that the first soul God ever gave 
 him was the daughter of a Presbyterian elder. She said to him 
 that though they had always had family worship in their home, 
 neither her father nor her mother had ever spoken to her person- 
 ally about her soul, or the need of giving herself to Christ. 
 
 The Doctor's Mistake. 
 
 638. A distinguished physician and his wife embraced the 
 Savior. He said to his pastor, one da^^, in great anguish : " Oh, 
 I have made a fatal mistake! While I deferred religion, my pre- 
 cious and gifted son has died in his sins. My dear daughter and 
 her worldly husband seem to be utterly beyond my influence. ' ' 
 He went to the grave a sorrowing man. 
 
 A Cause oe Skepticism. 
 
 639. A young skeptic once said to Mr. Pentecost, the evangel- 
 ist, that he "did not believe there was any truth in Christianity.'" 
 
252 
 
 THE GOSPEL WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 Mr. Pentecost replied, " Tlien you must believe that we Christians 
 are either h^^pocrites or fools." "Well," answered the young- 
 man, " I should not care to put it in just that language, but that 
 about expresses my feeling." Mr. Pentecost then asked, " Is your 
 mother a Christian?" "She is a member of the church, and a 
 professing Christian, ' ' was the reply. ' ' Which is vShe — a fool or a 
 hypocrite ? " The young man felt inclined to resent this way of 
 putting the case ; but explaining that he meant no disrespedl, and 
 assuming that the young skeptic's mother was not a fool, Mr. 
 Pentecost again put the question, "Is your mother, in your judg- 
 ment, a hypocrite ?" Bursting into a flood of tears, the young 
 man sobbed out, "Well, if my mother is a real Christian, why 
 has she never spoken to me about my soul ? ' ' 
 
 Talking About Brass. 
 
 640. Major Whittle tells the following anecdote: — 
 "Some years ago a gentleman, whose wife was a member of the 
 church with which I was connecfted, came into my ofiice, and with 
 'a little of evident embarrassment, — as I paused in my writing for 
 him to make known his errand, — asked what we w^ere paying for 
 brass filings and scraps, and from that talked on some minutes 
 about brass; and then, without coming to any point, bade me 
 g-ood morning, and went out. I went on with my work and 
 thought no more of it, until the next prayer-meeting the wife of 
 
 the same gentleman came up to me and said . ' Did Mr. call 
 
 upon you last Monday ? He was moved Sunday night, and said 
 he should call on you the next morning.' 'Yes,' said I, 'he 
 called, but he had nothing to say to me of any religious interest ; 
 he only talked upon brass.' 'Oh,' said she, 'that was only an 
 excuse ; he wanted you to talk with him about his soul. Did you 
 say nothing to him ? ' And I had to confess to this anxious wife 
 that I, too, had talked about nothing but brass.'' 
 
 A Great Mistake. 
 
 64T. A wealthy Christian lady said to her pastor, in her 
 dying hours : "I have made a great mistake. My only son was 
 in college. When his companions here were turning to the lyord, 
 you begged me to bring him home for a season. This I declined 
 to do. Now I leave him a hardened sinner." He died soon after, 
 a sot. 
 
REVIVAI. ANECDOTES. 
 
 253 
 
 An Unavailing Regret. 
 
 642. A Christian father allowed his restless son to go to sea. 
 He fell from the mast, and was instantly killed. ' ' Oh, God ! ' ' cried 
 the agonized father, "if I only had my boy again, he should 
 never leave me till he was a child of God. ' ' 
 
 ''What Have You Done.-*" 
 
 643. ' ' I have been a member of your church for thirty years, ' ' 
 said an elderly Christian to his pastor, ' ' and when I was laid by 
 with sickness, only one or two came to see me. I was shame- 
 fully negledted." "My friend," said the pastor, "in all those 
 thirty years, how many sick have you visited?" "O," he re- 
 plied, ' ' it never struck me in that light. I thought only of the 
 relation of others to me, and not of my relation to them." 
 
 Common enough is this sort of lop-sided religion. 
 
 Debating Pi^ans Instead of Working. 
 
 644. There was once a stuttering blacksmith, and he had a 
 stuttering apprentice. One day, standing at the forge, the black- 
 smith took out from the fire a piece of hot iron, laid it on his 
 anvil, and lifted his hammer to strike ; on the other side stood the 
 apprentice, and he lifted his sledge, also ; but both of them stood 
 silent and inactive. Then the blackvSmith said to the apprentice, 
 " W-w-w-why d-d-d-don't you strike .^'" The apprentice replied, 
 * ' W-w-w- where shall I strike ? ' ' And the blacksmith said, 
 
 N-n-n-never mind, it's c-c-c-cold now! " 
 
 Cast Out the Devii. First. 
 
 645. A good deacon, overhearing an altercation between his 
 son and one of his hired men, came up to see what the trouble 
 was. 
 
 "You left the pasture bars down." 
 
 "I didn't. It's some of your miserable fence mending." 
 "The fence was well mended. It's as good a fence as any- 
 body's." 
 
 "Well (in a louder tone), how did the cattle get into that com, 
 then, I'd like to know." 
 
•254 
 
 THE GOSPEI. worker's TREASURY. 
 
 There the cattle were, in the corn, eating and destroying it, and 
 the farmer's son and servant stood disputing how they got in. 
 
 At this point the deacon suddenly made his appearance. * ' Go 
 and drive otit those cattie,'' he cried, "and do your talking after- 
 wards ! ' ' 
 
 There is no time for long sermons when an evil spirit is tor- 
 menting a man. Cast out the devil first. That was the way Christ 
 did. 
 
 Not an Unusuai. Tai^ent. 
 
 646. There was once a man who wanted to be made a ruling 
 elder in a church. His pastor began to question him about his 
 qualifications for the office. 
 
 ' ' Can you teach ? ' ' 
 
 " No, I am not educated." 
 
 * * Well, what can you do ? " 
 
 * * If anything is brought up in the session that I do not like, I 
 think I can manage to raise an objection." 
 
 It is safe to say that a good many men are like him. 
 
 *'I'i.i. Send a Hand." 
 
 647. A minister once urged a good farmer in his church to 
 come out and co-operate in the meetings ; and now particularly 
 to be at one of special appointment. He assented ; and as the 
 pastor left, thinking he had gained a point, the farmer shouted, 
 "If I do not come, I'll send a hand." 
 
 "LrONG ON THE Way." 
 
 648* Some time ago, a boy was discovered in the streets, 
 evidently bright and intelligent, but sick. A man who had the 
 feeling of kindness strongly developed, went to him, shook him 
 by the shoulder, and asked him what he was doing there. 
 
 "Waiting for God to come for me," said he. 
 
 "What do you mean?" said the gentleman, touched by the 
 pathetic tones of the answer and the condition of the boy, in 
 whose eye and flushed face he saw the evidence of the fever. 
 
 "God sent for father and mother and little brother," said he, 
 "and took them away to his home up in the sky, and mother 
 told me, when she was sick, that God would take care of me. I 
 have no home, nobody to give me anything, and I came out here, 
 
RE;VIVAI. ANECDOTi:S. 
 
 255 
 
 and have been looking so long up in tlie sky for God to take me, 
 as mother said he would. He will come, won't he? Mother 
 never told a lie. ' ' 
 
 "Yes, my lad," said the man, overcome with emotion. "He 
 has sent me to take care of you." 
 
 You should have seen his eyes flavSh, and the smile of triumph 
 break over his face, as he said, " Mother never told a lie, sir; but 
 you have been so long on the way. ' ' 
 
 lyOsiNG One's Pi.ace in the Kingdom. 
 
 649. Said a father of his son, who was occupying a com- 
 paratively subordinate place in the management of his great 
 business: "I had intended that my son should have been my 
 successor in the ownership and management of my business, but 
 the training for it was hard and somewhat severe, and would 
 have taken him away from many of the current pleasures of his 
 associates; and he was not willing to make the sacrifice. The 
 result is, that he has had to take a lower place ; for he is not now 
 competent to take charge of the business." Too many Chris- 
 tians are occupying subordinate positions in God's kingdom who 
 ought to have been leaders, doing great things for their L^ord. 
 
 (5.) CHILDREN. 
 
 "Jesus Wants *um." 
 
 650. In a Sunday-school where all the children were expe(5ted 
 to repeat a text of Scripture, a very small boy commenced the 
 verse, "Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them 
 not ; for of such is the kingdom of God, ' ' but through embarrass- 
 ment could onl3^ get as far as "Suffer the little children." He 
 started again, and was only able to add the words, "to come." 
 The third time, with more energy, he began and ended as follows : 
 " Suffer the little children to come unto me, for — Jesus wants 'um 
 all to come, and don't any of you big folks stop 'um!" 
 
 EARI.Y Conversions. 
 
 651. Matthew Henry was converted at the age of eleven, 
 Jonathan Edwards at seven, and Isaac Watts at nine. 
 
256 
 
 THE GOSPEIv worker's TREASURY. 
 
 "Mohammed Did Not I^ove Litti^e Giri.s." 
 
 652. An English lady, writing from Syria, saj'S that the Mo- 
 hammedan girls there are continually singing our beautiful hymns 
 in Arabic. "Safe in the Arms of Jesus," is a great favorite. A 
 little INIoslem girl accounted for her preference for the Christian 
 religion by sa3'ing: "I like 3- our Jesus, because he loved little 
 girls. Our Mohammed did not love little girls." With unerring 
 instin(5t, she had seized upon at least one of the great differences 
 betvv'cen the two religions. 
 
 The Best Christian in the House. 
 
 653. A lady working in an inquiry meeting found a little boy 
 not more than five years of age, and found that he was indulging 
 a hope in Christ. Supposing him to be one of the new converts, 
 she asked him how long he had been a Christian. His quick re- 
 ply was, "O, I have been a Christian ever since I was a little 
 boy ! " " But, ' ' said she, ' ' you are only a little bo3^ now. ' ' A tall 
 man who had been looking on in a confident manner, said : * ' That 
 is my boy. He has been a Christian for two years at least ; and 
 about the best Christian, too, in the house." 
 
 "She Took the Children." 
 
 654. A little boy asked his mother which of the characters in 
 "Pilgrim's Progress " she liked best. She replied, " Christian, of 
 course; he is the hero of the story." Her son said, "I don't, 
 mother ; I like Christiana best ; for when Christian went on his 
 pilgrimage, he started alone ; but when Christiana went, she took 
 the children with her. ' ' 
 
 Christ and His IvAmbs. 
 
 655. In a Chinese Christian family, at Amoy, a little boy, the 
 youngest of three children, on asking his father to allow him to 
 be baptized, was told that he was too young — that he might fall 
 back if he made a profession when he was only a little boy. To 
 this he made a touching reply: "Jesus has promised to carr^^ the 
 lambs in his arms. I am only a little boy; it will be easier for 
 Jesus to carry me." This logic of the heart was too much for 
 the father. He took him with him, and the child was ere long 
 baptized. 
 
RKvivAi. ane:cdotes. 
 
 257 
 
 The Young Officer. 
 
 656. A brilliant young officer, who often talked and prayed 
 with his soldiers, was shot dead upon his horse while leading his 
 force to battle. He was brought home for burial. His widowed 
 mother was a noble woman. I saw her hanging over his remains. 
 She did not say, ' ' Why did I let you go ? " but she did say in that 
 agonizing farewell : "I have wronged him. I have wronged him. 
 When he was ten years old, he was hopefully converted. He 
 wanted to join the church. But I said to him, 'You are too 
 young,' and so he was always under a cloud, and often shrinking 
 from open religious duties." 
 
 He Saved Them 
 
 657. A Christian man was ahvays watching for favorable 
 seasons. Many a revival began in his own breast. At any signs 
 of special interest his heart's cry was, " This is the time for which 
 I have prayed and wept and toiled. ' ' Then the great passion and 
 business of his soul was the saving of his eleven children. They 
 w^ere all brought into the church. Several of them are now 
 preachers of the gospel. 
 
 The Devii, Wiee Not Negeect. 
 
 658* A lad^^ was once talking with an archbishop upon the 
 subjed; of juvenile education, and, after some time, the lady said, 
 ''Well, my lord archbishop, as for myself, I have made up my 
 mind never to put my child under religious instrucftion until he 
 has arrived at years of discretion." He replied, " If yozc negledl 
 your child all that time, the Devil will not." 
 
 ''Peays eike a Christian." 
 
 ^59» "I once heard of two little children," said a Sunday- 
 school speaker, "a boy and girl, who used to play a great deal 
 together. They were converted. 
 
 "One day the boy came to his mother, and said, 'I know that 
 Emma is a Christian.' 
 
 " ' What makes you think so, my child ? ' 
 
 " 'Because, mother, she plays like a Christian.' 
 
 ' ' ' Plays like a Christian ! ' said the mother. The expression 
 sounded a little odd. 
 
 17 
 
.258 
 
 THE GOSPKL WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 "'Yes,' replied the child, 'if you take ever3'thiiig- she's got, 
 she doesn't get angry. Before, she was selfish; and if she didn't 
 have ever3'thing her own way, she would say, "I won't play 
 with you; you are an ugly little boy." ' " 
 
 "The End of His Reeigiox." 
 
 66o* There was once an officer of a church who was very 
 bitterl}^ opposed to a certain boy being received into the church ; 
 whenever it was proposed, he strongly obje(5led. But at last, the 
 pastor's good counsel prevailed, and the boy was received. The 
 next morning the pastor heard the door-bell ring as if the house 
 were afire. He hastily descended, and found the office-bearer out 
 of breath, and greatly excited. ' ' That boy you took into the 
 church," said he, "I saw coming down the hill this morning, 
 playing horse as hard as he could! I guess that's the end of his 
 religion ! ' ' 
 
 This good man, it would appear, was greatly troubled because 
 the little boy was taking exercise in the pure morning air. 
 
 Outdone by a Boy. 
 
 A lad in Boston, rather small for his years, worked in 
 an office as errand boy for four gentlemen who did business there. 
 One day the gentlemen were chaffing him a little about being so 
 vSmall, and said to him : — 
 
 " You never will amount to much; you can never do much busi- 
 ness; 3'ou are too small." 
 
 The little fellow looked at them. "Well," said he, "as small 
 as I am, I can do something which none of you four men can do." 
 
 "Ah, what is that?" said they. 
 
 "I don't know as I ought to tell you," he replied. • But they 
 were anxious to know, and urged him to tell what he could do 
 that none of them were able to do. 
 
 "■I can keep from swearing!''' said the little fellow. There 
 were some blushes on four manly faces, and there seemed to be 
 very little anxiety for further information on the point. 
 
 "I WiEE Shut my Byes." 
 
 662. In the South of France there are many fetes, at which 
 they have bull-fights, and these are often held on Sunday. 
 
RKVIVAIv ANECDOTES. 
 
 259 
 
 A Sunday-school scholar, who had a wicked father, determined 
 that he would not go to a bull-fight. His father wanted him to 
 go to one, and asked him if he would not go with him — if he 
 would not as soon go there as go to Sunday-school. The boy 
 said, " No, I would rather go to Sunday-school." 
 
 "Well," said the father, ''yoic shall go with me. Doesn't your 
 teacher tell 3^ou to obey your parents ? ' ' 
 
 The boy said, "Father, I will go with you, because you com- 
 mand me ; but / will shut my eyes.'' 
 
 That reply conquered the heart of the father ; and he was after- 
 ward converted. 
 
 "Try the I^ittle Keys." 
 
 663. Returning home one evening with a friend, we were 
 about to enter the front door, when we found that the key was 
 lost. There was no one in the house, and we were obliged to bor- 
 row keys of the neighbors to try. None of the large keys on any 
 bunch fitted the lock, and I had, no thought of tr3dng the others. 
 
 At last I said, ' ' No wse ; we will break out a pane of glass and 
 raise a window." 
 
 My friend said, "Try the little keys." 
 
 "Why," I replied, "that can do no good — they are all too 
 short." And while saying this, I used one of the small ones, and 
 felt the bolt move slowl}', and as the door opened we both laughed 
 at the surprise. 
 
 So Christian effort has often reached and won an unwilling 
 family by beginning with a child. Don't overlook the "little 
 kieys." 
 
 CH11.DREN Putting Parents to Shame- 
 
 <>64. In the North Platte district there was a small school 
 concerning which the adults had come to the conclusion that it 
 was impossible to keep it up through the severe weather. The 
 children were not of that mind. They came to the school. No 
 superintendent, no officer, no teacher, no adiilt was present. There 
 they were, without a leader. One of the older bo3^s, who had taken 
 a great interest in the school, determined to have school — to go 
 through with it and make the best of it. One hymn they had 
 learned by heart, and could sing without the book. They sang it. 
 The boy then read a portion from the Bible — the lesson for the 
 day. Pie knew that it was customary next to offer prayer. Here 
 was a difficulty. The boy trembled and grew pale ; but he felt 
 that it had to be done ; so he said, with a faltering voice, ' ' lyct us 
 
2G0 
 
 THt; GusPKi^ worker's treasury. 
 
 pray," and began with, "Our Father, who art in heaven,' and 
 his voice choked; he broke down and cried, and the children cried 
 with him. Then he gave expression to one agonizing groan for 
 help and finished the prayer as well as he could. They went 
 through the lesson, sang another hymn that they knew, and closed 
 the school. The children went home and told their parents what 
 they had done; how the boy cried, and they could not help crying 
 with him, and the parents said, " If God has given us such chil- 
 dren, it is a shame for us to leave them alone; we must keep that 
 school in operation ! ' ' 
 
 "Papa, I Can't Stay There; Without You." 
 
 665. Recently a little girl, frail, but very bright and spiritual, 
 bowed with an older sister at the altar of prayer. Her father, a 
 highly respe(5ted lawyer, sat in his pew. After a brief prayer, the 
 child rose from her knees, went to the father, put her arms about 
 his neck and whispered, "Papa, I can't stay there without you." 
 The father was deeply moved, and permitted his little one to lead 
 him forward as a penitent. The effe(5l upon the audience was 
 w^onderful. Many at once rose and asked the prayers of God's 
 people. This event marked the turning-point in the meetings, 
 and it was but a short time till more than fifty had been happily 
 converted to God. 
 
 A CH11.D as a Revivalist. 
 
 666. There is a story of a little New England girl, ten years 
 of age, whose mother had been converted under the preaching of 
 Whitefield, and who received such a revelation of Divine love to 
 herself that she could not help telling of it to all she met. She 
 begged her mother to let her go to the neighbors and talk about 
 the Savior. 
 
 "Ah, my child," said the mother, " that would be useless, for I 
 suppose that were you to tell your experience, there is not one 
 within many miles who would not laugh at you, and say it was 
 all a delusion." 
 
 "Oh, mother," replied the little girl, "I think they would be- 
 lieve me. I must go over to the shoemaker, and tell him ; he wdll 
 believe me." 
 
 She ran over, and found him at work in his shop. vShe began 
 by telling him that he must die, and that he was a sinner, and 
 that she was a sinner, but that her blessed Savior had heard her 
 m.other's prayers, and had forgiven all her sins, and now she was 
 so happy she did not know how to tell it. 
 
REVIVAL ANECDOTES. 
 
 261 
 
 The shoemaker was struck with surprise, and his tears flowed 
 down like rain; he threw aside his work, and by prayer and sup- 
 plication sought mercy. The neighborhood was awakened, and 
 within a few months, more than fifty persons found Jesus, and re- 
 joiced in his love. 
 
 What a Chii.d can Do. 
 
 667. Rev. M. R. Drury tells the following incident: Said a 
 father who was rejoicing in his new-found peace with God: " My 
 children led me to the church and to Christ. They first gave 
 their hearts to the Savior and then they said, 'Papa, won't you 
 be a Christian, too?' So here I am, saved by the blood of the 
 Jyamb," he added, with tears of joy in his eyes. 
 
 A lyiTTLE Boy's Sermon. 
 
 668. The little son of a gentleman of high literary standing 
 .sat in his study one day, seemingly in deep meditation. Sud- 
 denly looking up into his father's face, he said, "Papa, how old 
 are you? " "Fifty-six, my son," was the reply. "How old was 
 grandpa when he died ? " " Sixty, I believe. " " Well, papa, are 
 you a Christian?" "I don't think I am, my son." "Hadn't 
 you better become one now, dear papa ? You haven't much time 
 to wait before you will be as o/d as grandpa was when he died.'' 
 Says the father: "The little fellow came close up to me, and 
 begged me to love Jesus. I have heard sermons all my life, but 
 never such a powerful one as from my little boy, sitting here by 
 the fire yesterday afternoon." 
 
 The Infidel IvAwyer's Chied. 
 
 669. An infidel lawyer, who had successfully resisted all at- 
 tempts to lead him to accept Christ, was one evening greeted by 
 his six-year-old daughter, on his return home from the office, 
 with_ the question : "Papa, why don't you love JCvSus ? He was 
 so kind to die for us — how can you help loving him ?" Thus, 
 with great tenderness, she pleaded with him to come to Christ. 
 When she was about to retire, she begged her father, who was in 
 the room, to let her kneel down and pray with him. This was 
 too much for even his proud heart. His little daughter's words 
 were more potent than all the arguments or sermons he had ever 
 hieard. He became an earnest, working Christian, of great influ- 
 ence and usefulness. 
 
262 
 
 THE GOSPEI. worker's treasury. 
 
 The Gambler and His Child. 
 
 670. A gambler, who had been all over the East and the 
 North with fast horses, and had been a participant in almost 
 ever3^ kind of vice and debanchery, hid his bottle of brandy in 
 his ha^'-mow, after a drunken spree! It was found one day by his 
 little bo3', who brought it to him, and told him where he had dis- 
 covered it, sajdng that he supposed some vagabond had left it 
 there. That comparison was a home-thrust, and from that date 
 he sought an interest in Christ. 
 
 The Work oe a Penny. 
 
 671. A lady, who was a Sunday-school teacher, wanted to> 
 make up a box of things to be sent to a missionary in India. One 
 Sunday she named it to her class, and asked them if there was 
 an\-thing they would like to put in. One little girl very much 
 wanted to help, but she had only a penny to give. At last she 
 made up her mind to buy a tracT; with it, and send it. She did 
 so. It reached the missionarj'. His wife had a young chief from 
 the mountains of Burmah in school. She taught him to read; 
 and, when the time came for him to leave and go home, she gave 
 him some books and traAs to take with him. Among them was 
 the very tracT: which the little girl had sent ; it caused him to see 
 the folly of heathenism, and led him to Christ. He went home a 
 Christian; but that was not all; he told the vStory to his friends. 
 They listened. God blessed the wwds. More came and heard 
 him speak. They gave up idolatry, a missionary was sent, a 
 church built, a congregation gathered, and fifteen hundred per- 
 sons became Christians. 
 
 "jEsus Must Love to Come Here." 
 
 672. A little girl went with her mother, a woman in lowly 
 circumstances, as she had occasion to call on a wealthy lady in a 
 neighboring city. The lady felt quite an interest in the child, 
 and took her all over the house to show her all the beauties and 
 wonders of her comfortable home. Much vSurprised at all she 
 saw, the little thing exclaimed : 
 
 " Wh3^, how beautiful! I am sure Jesus must love to come 
 here; it is so pleasant. Doesn't he come here very often ? He 
 comes to our house, and we have no carpet at home. O, how 
 Jesus must love to come here ! " 
 
REVIVAIv ANECDOTES. 
 
 263 
 
 The hostess made no reply, and her visitor asked again, ' ' Doesn't 
 Jesus come here very often ? ' ' 
 
 Then, with much emotion, the lady replied, "I am afraid not." 
 
 That was too much for the child ; she hastened to her mother, 
 and begged to be taken home, for she was afraid to stay in a 
 house where Jesus did not come. That night the lady related to 
 her husband the whole circumstance, and the question of the 
 child went to the hearts of both husband and wife, and it was not 
 long before Jesus was made a guest in their house. 
 
 A L1TT1.E GiRi. Praying eor Her Father. 
 
 673. A father, coming home at an unusual hour one day, heard 
 his little girl, Mary, praying for him. It brought him under great 
 conviction for sin, and he went down vStairs, and, telling his wife 
 that he felt very strangely, asked if there were not a Bible in the 
 house. It was found, and the wife read at his request, choosing 
 the fifty-third psalm. Then he asked her to pray for him, but she 
 could not, and little Mary was called in to pray for her papa. As 
 the results of her prayer, both her father and mother were brought 
 into the kingdom, and they were a united family in the I^ord. 
 
 Praying Chiedren. 
 
 674. In a town in Western New York, two little sisters with 
 their little brother were returning from an afternoon's children's 
 meeting, when one of them said, ' ' I wish we could get father to 
 go to the meeting for grown-up people to-night." "How can we 
 do it?" "I'll tell 3'ou," said the little boy, "we'll all pray for 
 him." " But where can we get a good place to pray for him " 
 "Why, you go into the parlor, where father hardly ever goes, and 
 I will go off out to the barn." 
 
 So into the parlor the two girls went, and knelt down and began 
 to pray. While they were pleading most earnestly, the father, 
 who was a farmer, came in from the field, and, iUvStead of going 
 round the back way, started to pass right through the parlor; but 
 as he opened the door quietly, they did not hear him. He listened 
 a minute, and felt he could not go through that room. Away he 
 went to the barn, and there, too, iip on the hay-mow, he heard his 
 boy's voice in pleading prayer. As the little fellow slid down 
 from the mow, his father put his hands upon his head, and w^ith 
 tears said, " Oh, pray for me; I will go to the meeting." And so 
 he did ; and what is better still, he came to Jesus. 
 
264 
 
 the; gospei. worker's treasury. 
 
 Praying for His Grandfather. 
 
 675. Paris R., living in Virginia, found peace in believing 
 when he was eight 3'ears old. At a camp-meeting, held when h^e 
 was nine years old, he was called on to pray in public nearly as 
 often as an 3' of the men, and prayed with much greater eftecft than 
 many of them. During that camp-meeting Paris' grandfather be- 
 came awakened to see his lost condition as a stranger to God, and 
 asked his little grandson to pray for him. He was soon converted, 
 and Paris rejoiced in the salvation of his aged grandfather, who 
 was so near the grave. 
 
 Poor Johnny's Prayer. 
 
 676. An English paper tells the story of James Smith, who 
 worked in a navy-yard on the Thames, and his little boy, Johnny. 
 James was a very intemperate man. After the death of his wife, 
 sorrow kept him sober for a little while, but he took to his cups 
 again, and, as poor Johnny expressed it, ' ' got badder and badder 
 all the time. ' ' 
 
 One night the drunkard awoke (a most uncommon thing for 
 him at such an hour), and lay very still, for he heard a sound. It 
 was his motherless boy praying by his bedside. He heard him 
 say, "Please, God, make daddy a better man, for Jesus' sake." 
 
 James Smith could not sleep any more. He rose very early and 
 went to his work. He came home early that night without having 
 drank a drop of liquor. His heart was melted. Said he to Johnny, 
 ' ' What put it into your head to pray for 3'our worthless old dad ? ' ' 
 
 Johnny told him that it was because he loved him ; and besides 
 he had been to a Sunday class where the teacher taught him the 
 commandment, ' ' Honor thy father and thy mother. ' ' 
 
 ' ' Then keep on prayin' , keep on prayin' , little lad, ' ' said James. 
 "I believe God has answered you already; I've been praying for 
 myself that God would make me a better man." 
 
 The prayer was answered. James Smith reformed, and from 
 that time lived a steady. Christian life. 
 
 The Match-Boy. 
 
 677. Dean Stanley, in one of his sermons to children at West- 
 minster Abbey, told the following very touching little story: Not 
 long ago, in Edinburgh, two gentlemen were standing at the door 
 of a hotel, one very cold day, when a little boy, with a poor, thin, 
 blue face, his feet bare and red with the cold, and with nothing 
 
REVIVAL ANKCDOTBS. 
 
 265 
 
 to cover him but a bundle of rags, came and said, ''Please, sir, 
 buy some matches." "No, don't want any," the gentleman said. 
 "But they are only a penny a box," the poor little fellow pleaded. 
 "Yes, but you see we don't w^ant a box," the gentleman said 
 again. "Then I will gie ye twa boxes for a penny," the boy 
 said at last ; and so, to get rid of him, the gentleman who tells 
 the story says: "I bought a box, but then I found I had no 
 change ; so I said, * I will buy a box to-morrow. ' * Ob , do buy 
 them to-night, if you please,' the boy pleaded again; 'I will run 
 and get ye the change, for I am verra hungry. ' So I gave him 
 the shilling, and he started away. I waited for him, but no boy 
 came. Then I thought I had lost my shilling; still, there was 
 that in the boy's face I trusted, and I did not like to think bad of 
 him. Late in the evening I was told a little boy wanted to see 
 me ; when he was brought in, I found it was a smaller brother of 
 the boy who got my vShilling, but if possible still more ragged 
 and poor and thin. He stood for a moment, diving into his rags, 
 as if he were seeking something, and then said, 'Are you the 
 gentleman that bought the matches frae Sandie ? ' ' Yes.' ' Weel, 
 then, here's fourpence out o' yer shilling. Sandie cannot come; 
 he's very ill; a cart ran ower him and knocked him down, and 
 he lost his bonnet and his matches and your sevenpence, and both 
 his legs are broken, and the dodlor says he'll die; and that's a'.' 
 And then, putting the fourpence on the table, the poor child broke 
 down into great sobs. So I fed the little man, and I went with him 
 to see Sandie. I found that the two little things lived alone, their 
 father and mother being dead. Poor Sandie was lying on a bun- 
 dle of shavings. He knew me as soon as I came in, and said, 'I 
 got the change, sir, and was coming back, and then the horse 
 knocked me down, and both my legs w^ere broken. And, oh, 
 Reuby! little Reuby! I am sure that I am dying, and who will 
 take care of you when I am gone ? What will you do, Reuby ? * 
 Then I took his hand and said I would always take care of Reuby. 
 He understood me, and had just strength to look up at me, as 
 if to thank me; the light went out of his blue eyes. In a mo- 
 ment, — 
 
 *■ ' He lay within the light of God 
 Like a babe upon the breast, 
 Where the wicked cease from troubling, 
 And the weary are at rest.' " 
 
 "Somebody Might Have Slipped." 
 
 678. A lady was walking quietly along the city street not 
 long ago, when the door of a house flew open, and a boy shot out 
 with a w^hoop like a wild Indian. Once on the pavement, he 
 
266 
 
 THE GOSPEIv worker's TREASURY, 
 
 danced a sort of double-shuffle all around a curb-stone, and then 
 raced down the street in great haste, for it was evident by the 
 books under his arm that he was going to school. The lady was 
 thinking what thoughtless, nois}^ creatures health}'- boys always 
 are, when jUvSt a few 3-ards before her she saw something ^'^ellow 
 lying on the stones. Coming nearer she fancied it was a pine 
 shaving, and looked after the boy again. She saw him suddenly 
 stop short in a crowd of people at a crossing, and come back as 
 fast as he had gone, so that just before she reached the shaving he 
 did, and picked up not a shaving at all, but a long, slimj^ banana- 
 skin. Flinging it into a refuse-barrel, he waited only long enough 
 to say, "Somebody might have slipped on it," and was off again. 
 
 He had not slipped himself ; he was far past the danger ; and 
 when one is in a hurry, it is a great bother to go twice over the 
 same ground, but for the sake of this unknown somebody the 
 hurr^'ing boy came back. He might have said, " I can't wait to 
 go back; it is none of my doing, and so it is none of my busi- 
 ness." But he made it his business. 
 
 Jessie Finding Jesus. 
 
 679. A little girl in a wretched tenement in New York stood 
 by her mother's death-bed and heard her last words: "Jessie, 
 find Jesus." 
 
 When her mother w^as buried, her father took to drink, and 
 Jessie was left to such care as a poor neighbor could give her. 
 
 One day she wandered off unmissed, with a little basket in her 
 hand, and trudged through one street after another, not knowing 
 where she went. She had started out to find Jesus. At last she 
 stopped, from utter weariness, in front of a saloon. A j^oung man 
 staggered out of the door and almost stumbled over her. He ut- 
 tered passionately the name of Him whom she was seeking. 
 
 " Can you tell me where he is " she inquired eagerly. 
 
 He looked at her in amazement. 
 
 ' ' What did you saj^ ? " he asked. 
 
 ' ' Will you please tell me where Jesus Christ is ? for I must find 
 him" — this time with great earnestness. 
 
 The young man looked down at her curiously for a minute 
 without speaking, and then his face sobered, and he said in a 
 broken, hUvSky voice, hopelessly, "I don't know, child, I don't 
 know where he is." 
 
 At length the little" girl's wanderings brought her to the park. 
 A woman, evidently a Jewess, was leaning against the railing, 
 looking disconsolately at the green grass and the trees. 
 
 Jessie went up to her timidh' . ' ' Perhaps she can tell me where 
 
REvivAiv anecdote:s. 
 
 267 
 
 he is," was the child's thought. In alow, hesitating voice, she 
 asked the woman, "Do you know Jesus Christ ? " 
 
 The Jewess turned fiercely to face her questioner, and in a tone 
 of suppressed passion, exclaimed, "Jesus Christ is dead!" 
 
 Poor Jessie trudged on, but soon a rude boy jostled against her, 
 and, snatching her basket from her hand, threw it into the street. 
 Crying, she ran to pick it up. The horses of a passing street-car 
 trampled her under their feet — and she knew no more till she 
 found herself stretched on a hospital bed. 
 
 When the docliors came that night, they knew she could not 
 live until morning. In the middle of the night, after she had 
 been h'ing very still for a long time, apparently asleep, she sud- 
 denly opened her eyes, and the nurse, bending over her, heard her 
 whisper, while her face lighted up with a smile that had some of 
 heaven's own gladness in it: — 
 
 " O Jesus, I have found 3^ou at last!" 
 
 Then the tiny lips were hushed, but the questioning spirit had 
 received an answer. 
 
 "Does This Railroad Lead to Heaven?" 
 
 680. Rev. J. M. Dosli, now in heaven, used to tell the follow- 
 ing incident. A conduclor taking up the tickets on a Western 
 train, came to a little girl and found that she was alone and with- 
 out a ticket. He asked, ' ' Where are you going ? ' ' She answered, 
 " I am going to heaven. Doesn't this railroad lead to heaven, and 
 doesn't Jesus travel on it?" The condudlor answered, "I think 
 not. Why did you think so?" "Why, sir, before m}^ ma died, 
 she used to sing to me of a heavenly railroad, and how Jesus paid 
 the fare for everybody ; and that the train stopped at every sta- 
 tion to take people on board. You looked so nice and kind, I 
 thought this was the road. But my ma don't sing to me any 
 more, and I thought I'd take the cars and go to ma in heaven. 
 Mister, do you sing to 3'our little girl about the railroad that goes 
 to heaven ? You have a little girl, haven't you ? ' ' The condu(5lor 
 replied, M-eeping, "No, I have no little girl now. I had one once, 
 but vShe died some time ago, and went to heaven." Again she 
 asked, "Did she go over this railroad, and are you going to see 
 her now?" By this time all the people in the coach had been 
 deeply impressed. Addressing the conducSlor again, she asked : 
 " Do you love Jesus? I do, and if you love him, he will let you 
 ride to heaven on his railroad. Wouldn't 3'ou like to see heaven, 
 and Jesus, and your little girl ? I am going there, and wish you 
 would go with me." After a few minutes vShe again spoke up: 
 "What shall I tell your little girl when I see her? Shall I tell 
 her that I saw her pa on Jesus" railroad?" The condudlor, em- 
 
26S 
 
 THE GOSPEIv worker's TREASURY, 
 
 bracing lier, wept the reply he could not utter, and within a few 
 liours was soundly converted. Within three da3'S the little girl 
 suddenly died, without apparent disease, in the home of persons 
 in that car who befriended her. The condu(5lor continues to live 
 a consistent Christian life. 
 
 (6.) TEMPERANCE. 
 
 Can't Get the GospeIv In." 
 
 68x. An experience of ' ' Camp-meeting John Allen ' ' with a 
 penitent rumseller, in the days of his earlier ministry, illustrates 
 the wnsdom of heroic treatment. 
 
 At one of his meetings, among those who came forward for 
 prayers was a man with red face and rum breath, not sober 
 enough to understand the gravity of the occasion, but still seri- 
 ously in earnest about his salvation. 
 
 This man kept a little shop, and among other things sold a 
 little new rum, but was his own best customer. Mr. Allen went 
 to his shop one day, and expostulated with him about the matter, 
 but he said he could not afford to lose what rum he had on hand. 
 
 Finally, Allen agreed to buy it, if he would seek the Lord then 
 and there, and kneel down and pray for himself. 
 
 As they knelt down, the minister turned the faucet, and set the 
 rum to running. This was too much for the penitent, and he 
 cried out on his knees, "It's wasting, it's wasting." 
 
 "Let it waste," said Allen, as he kicked it out doors, took a 
 Iiatchet and burst in the end of the cask. 
 
 "It ain't measured," said the man. 
 
 " Guess at it, and be sure to guess enough," said Alien. 
 Thus the battle was won, and the man became temperate and 
 religious. 
 
 Next day some of the church members said they thought 
 Brother Allen "came to preach the gospel, and not to spend his 
 time kicking out rum-barrels." 
 
 "You can't get the gospel in till you kick the rum out," said 
 the preacher. 
 
 'Lord, Keep Me." 
 
 682. John B. Gough used to tell the following incident : — 
 "A gentleman had got so far into drinking that he was known 
 
 i 
 
REJVIVAI. ANE:CD0TES. 
 
 269 
 
 to drink a quart of brandy a day. He was a fine business man, 
 and yet be was ruining' bimself in tbe estimation of those who 
 knew him well. One day, when in the house, he said, ' Wife, 
 come sit on my knee.' She sat there, and then said, 'If my hus- 
 band didn't drink, I would be the happiest woman in Canada.' 
 * Well, my dear,' he replied, 'I married you to make you happy, 
 and I never will drink another drop as long as I live.' Now, 
 that man cut it off as square as a piece of cheese, and kept it for 
 eight years without any belief in Christianity. Walking down 
 the street with him, a little while ago, he said : ' Do you see that 
 red-front drinking-saloon ? Well, I have been afraid of that for 
 many years, and used to go around it; but, Mr. Gough, since I 
 have got the grace of God in my heart, I go right by that saloon; 
 and if I have the slightest desire, I breathe an ejaculatory prayer, 
 "Ivord, keep me, for Christ's sake," and go by it safely.' " 
 
 The Drunkard's Eternity. 
 
 683. Helen Chalmers, the daughter of the famous Dr. Chal- 
 mers, of Glasgow and Edinburgh, gave her life, after his death, 
 to the reclaiming of the most vicious elements in the latter city. 
 Visiting, one day, she met a drunken man, who suggested that 
 in the Day of Judgment he would stand as good a chance as any 
 one else. Miss Chalmers opened her Bible and read the passage, 
 *' No drunkards shall inherit the kingdom of God." The man 
 was sobered in a moment, signed the pledge, and was saved. 
 
 **Eet's Drink to Your Better Eiee." 
 
 684. A prominent New York merchant, originally an English- 
 man, never sat down to his table without his wine and iDrandy, 
 and his three sons, in consequence, all grew up drunkards. One 
 became so abandoned that his father cast him out of the house. 
 At last some temperance people brought about his reformation, 
 and he came to see his father on New-year's day. The old gentle- 
 man said: "My son, I'm delighted to see you again; I'm glad 
 you have reformed." Thoughtlessly, he said, "Eet's drink, to 
 your better life, one glass of sherry." The young man hesitated 
 a moment, and then thought he would take just one glass. The 
 old appetite revived, and that night the father found him dead 
 drunk in his stable. 
 
270 
 
 THE GOSPEL WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 "What Father Takes." 
 
 685. A little bo3' was sitting with his father at the hotel table. 
 The waiter asked him, "What will 3-ou drink.?" "I will take 
 what father takes. " " Well, ' ' said the father, ' ' I will take water. ' ' 
 It is best to do what 3'ou want 3'our bo3' to do. 
 
 The RumseivLEr's Sox. 
 
 686. How can a father who is a slave to Satan himself expedt 
 to keep his children free ? 
 
 A rumseller in Grafton, N. H., had a son, a bright, promising 
 bo3', whom he regarded with pride and affedtion. For a long time 
 the father kept his son awa3- from the bar. But at length, in the 
 pressure of business, love and prudence gave wa3^ to avarice, and 
 the son was made bar-tender. The father took the son behind the 
 bar, and, pointing to a long row of bottles, said, "Do 3'ou see 
 those bottles ? " " Yes," said the son. "Well, there's poiso?i in 
 ever3"one! T/iej^e is poison in every 07it! Don'tyoic ever drink 
 a drop — not a drop ! ' ' 
 
 But the influence of the bar proved too strong for the father's 
 counsel. Example is mightier than precept. The son drank, and 
 went down, through descending steps of sin and shame, till he 
 died a miserable drunkard. 
 
 Intercession of a Child. 
 
 687. Rev. J. W. Hott, D. D., relates the following incident:— 
 A little bo3^, in the eastern part of the cit3' of Dayton, had been 
 allowed to go out, after an attack of the measles, and was taken 
 worse. Death was fast working to a close the short problem of 
 his frail life. His mother came into the room, and, going softly 
 to his bed, found him crv'ing as if his heart would break. "Why 
 do 3'OU cr3', m3^ darling?" fell on his ears from his mother's lips. 
 ' ' I was pra3-ing to the Lord that father would quit drinking when 
 I die," was his tender answer. The mother sat down beside his 
 bed and wept sorrowfulh'. B3^ and b3' his father came into the 
 chamber, and, as he approached the bed of the little sufferer, he 
 saw that the child Avas cr3-ing. ' ' What makes 3'OU cr3' so ? " was 
 asked b3' the father. "Oh, I was pra3'ing to Jesus that 3'ou 
 would not drink an3- more when I am dead," was the soft and 
 fevered response. I know not if the father ceased to drink when 
 the darling boy was laid awa3^ in the tomb, but thousands of lit- 
 
RKvivAi. anecdote:s. 
 
 271 
 
 tie forms on earth and in heaven are asking Jesus that fathers 
 and mothers may come to him and be saved. Oh, these pleadings 
 of tender, loving hearts ! 
 
 An Incide:nt from Gough. 
 
 688. ' ' When in Ohio, I was passing from one town to another, 
 and on going to the station, I found a vacant seat in the cars. They 
 were very much crowded. I said to a gentleman, ' May I sit by 
 you ? ' ' Yes, Mr. Gough, you may. I am very glad to have you 
 for a fellow-traveler.' 'Thank you for your courtesy.' 'I heard 
 you speak last night. I'm a pretty hard drinker. I look like it, 
 don't I ' ' Somewhat. ' ' I am worth some property, but I might 
 be worth many thousands, where I am only worth ten to-day. 
 I'm a pretty rough charadter, but I always consider myself a man 
 of my word. When I left, after your ledlure, I went home, and 
 said to my wife, * ' I think I will never drink another drop of liquor 
 as long as I live." I thought she would be tickled at it, but she 
 burst out crying, and dropped on her knees. I didn't like it. I 
 am not that sort. I haven't been on ni}' knees since I was eight 
 years old; and as for the inside of a church, I don't know what it 
 is. I didn't like it, and said, "What are you on your knees for ? " 
 I went to bed sulky; got up this morning, and I wanted whisky. 
 I had never promised my word to anybody before, and I had done 
 so now; and I am a man of my word. I'm going to see about a 
 piece of property I bought when drunk. I'm going right among 
 the drink and into temptation ; and I would rather be carried home 
 dead, to-night, than carried home drunk. I want whisky now, but 
 I don't mean to have it. I tried to eat my breakfast, this morning, 
 but the more I chewed it, the bigger it grew. I wanted whisky. 
 I felt that I must have whisky, and I knew where I was going.' 
 Then the tears came, and the lip quivered, as he said, 'Well, Mr. 
 Gough, you may think it very queer of me, but I have been on my 
 knees this morning over an hour. ' ' Have 3'ou ? ' ' Yes. ' ' Then, ' 
 I said, 'keep there, and you will go home sober, if you do. No 
 man ever drank a glass of liquor in this world while honestly 
 praying God to keep him from it.' There is safety there; but 
 all the rest is risk. He may keep the pledge to the day of his 
 death, but he does it at a risk. Thus we bring the intemperate 
 not only to fight the battle, but to trust in God for the vidlory." 
 
 Tpie Proofs at Homk. 
 
 689. Home is the place to begin, when the proofs of one's 
 conversion are sought for. 
 
272 THE GOSPKI. WORKER'S TREASURY. * 
 
 "How is your father getting on now?" said Mr. Gough to a 
 little daughter of a man, fornierl}^ a drunkard, but whom, some 
 months ago, he had persuaded to sign the pledge. 
 
 "He is getting along very well," was her reply. 
 
 "Has he kept his pledge ? " 
 
 "O, 3'es," she joyfully replied. 
 
 ' ' Are 3'ou sure he has ? ' ' 
 
 "Yes, sir, I am quite sure." 
 
 "How is it that you are so positive on this point ?" asked Mr. 
 Gough. 
 
 "Why," said she, and her face was radiant with joy, "he 
 never alDUses mother any more; we have always plenty to eat; 
 and he never takes my shoes off to pawn them for the drink now. 
 This is why I know it, sir. ' ' 
 
 With a wise and tender judgment, Jesus sent the freed slave 
 of Satan back to the bosom of his family, to begin his new life 
 there, and to preach there the gospel of his cure. Not every 
 saved soul can be a foreign missionary, but every saved soul can 
 be an evangelist at home. 
 
 Why a Pittsburg Man Went Out of the IvIQuor Business. 
 
 690. " I hear that Smith has sold out his saloon," said one 
 of a couple of middle-aged men who sat sipping their beer and 
 eating a bit of cheese in a Smithfield Street saloon on Friday 
 night. 
 
 "Yes," responded the other, rather slowly. 
 
 "What was the reason ? I thought he w^as just coining money 
 there. ' ' 
 
 The other nibbled a cracker abstra<5ledly for a moment, and then 
 said: — 
 
 " It's rather a funny story. Smith, you know, lives on Mount 
 W^ashington, right near me, w^here he has an excellent wife, a 
 nice home, and three as pretty children as ever played out d^bors — 
 all boys, you know, the oldest not over nine, and all about the 
 same size. Smith is a pretty respectable sort of a citizen, never 
 drinks or gambles, and thinks the world of his family. 
 
 "Well, he went home one afternoon last week and found his 
 wife out vShopping, or something of that sort. He went on through 
 the house into the back yard and there, under an apple tree, were 
 the little fellows pla3dng. They had a bench and some bottles 
 and tumblers, and were playing 'keep saloon.' He noticed that 
 they w^ere drinking something out of a pail, and that they acfted 
 tipsy,. The youngest, who was behind the bar, had a towel tied 
 around his waist, and was setting the drinks up prettj^ free. Smith. 
 
RKVIVAIv ANECDOTES, 
 
 273 
 
 walked over and looked in the pail. It was beer, and two of the 
 boys were so drunk that they vStaggered. A neighbor's boy, a 
 couple of years older, lay asleep behind a tree. 
 
 " ' My God, boys, you must not drink that !' he said, as he lifted 
 the six-year-old from behind the bench. 
 
 " ' We's playin' saloon, papa, an' I was a sellin' it just like you,' 
 said the little fellow. Smith poured out the beer, carried the 
 drunken buy home, and then took his own boys and put them to 
 bed. When his wife came back, she found him crying like a child. 
 He came back down town that night and sold out his business, 
 and says he will never sell or drink another drop of liquor. His 
 wife told mine about it, and she broke down crying while she 
 told it." 
 
 This is a true story, but the name was not Smith. 
 
 "The IvAst oe Thirty Thousand Doi.i.ars." 
 
 691. A banker's clerk said at a Y. M. C. A. prayer-meeting 
 recently? that, while counting a package of money, he noticed a 
 twenty-dollar bill on which was written with an indelible pencil : 
 " This is the last of thirty thousand dollars. Whisky did it." 
 
 An Engineer's Story. 
 
 692. **I should like to speak with you a moment, sir," said 
 he, one morning, as I passed through his room. 
 
 "Well, John, what now?" I said, drawing out my note book. 
 "Cylinder oil all gone ?" 
 
 "It's about myself," he replied. 
 
 I motioned him to proceed. 
 
 "Thirty-two years ago I drank my first glass of liquor," said 
 the engineer, "and for the past ten years, up to the last month, 
 no week has passed without its Saturday-night drunk. During 
 those years I was not blind to the facft that appetite was getting 
 a frightful hold upon me. At times my struggles against the 
 longing for stimulant were earnest. My employers once offered 
 me a thousand dollars if I would not touch liquor for three months, 
 but I lost it. I tried all sorts of antidotes, and all failed. My 
 wife died praying that I might be rescued, yet my promises to her 
 were broken within two days. I signed pledges and joined so- 
 cieties, but appetite was still my master. My employers reasoned 
 with me, discharged me, forgave me, but all to no effedf . I could 
 not stop, and I knew it. When I came to work for you, I did not 
 
 18 
 
274 
 
 THE GOSPEI. worker's TREASURY. 
 
 •expedl to stay a week ; I was nearly done for ; but now ! ' ' and the 
 -old man's face lighted up with an unspeakable joy, "in this ex- 
 tremity, when I was read}^ to plunge into hell for a glass of rum, 
 I found a sure remedy- ! I am saved from my appetite ! ' ' 
 * ' What is 3'our remedy ? ' ' 
 
 The engineer took up an open Bible that la}^ face down, on the 
 -window ledge, and read : — 
 
 "The blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin." 
 
 "Give Me Back My Husband." 
 
 A young wife, the drunkenness of whose husband had 
 broken her heart, in her despair went to the saloon where her 
 husband procured his drink, and, with broken voice, cried out to 
 the owner, "Give me back my husband!" "There's 3'our hus- 
 band," said the man. "That m3^ husband! What have you 
 done to him ? What have 3-0U done to that noble form, to the 
 sinews of that manly arm, to that noble brow, to that eye, in 
 which once was my delight ? AVhat EgA'ptian drug have 3-ou 
 poured into his veins, and turned the fountains of his heart into 
 black and burning pitch? Give me back m^^ husband! Undo 
 your basilisk spells, and give me back the man that stood with 
 me beside the altar ! " 
 
 "Handed it AlIv up to God." 
 
 694. "\ATien I's dressed for de grave, de marks which 5'our 
 whisky made m^' husband make on me will be found on m3^ body. 
 I's nuthin' but a poor nigger, and j^ou's a fine white gentleman, 
 but I've handed it all up to God, and in a comin' day you'll have 
 to meet this poor nigger's complaint." 
 
 That is what a negro woman said to a man who had sold whisky 
 to her husband. 
 
 What Rum WilIv Do. 
 
 ^95» Some \^ears ago, in one of the counties of New York, a 
 worthj^ man was tempted to drink until drunk. In the delirium 
 of drunkenness, he went home and murdered his wife in a most 
 barbarous manner. He was carried to jail while drunk, and kept 
 there through the night. Awaking in the morning and looking 
 around upon the walls, and seeing the bars upon the windows, he 
 exclaimed : — 
 
 "Is this a jail.^" 
 
RKVIVAIv ANECDOTES. 
 
 275 
 
 Yes, you are in jail," answered some one. 
 ' ' What am I here for ? ' ' was the earnest inquiry. 
 ' ' For murder, ' ' was the answer. 
 *'Does my wife know it ? " 
 
 ' * Your wife know it ! " answered some one. ' ' Why, it was your 
 'wife that you have murdered ! ' ' 
 
 On this announcement he dropped suddenly, as if he had been 
 struck dead. Let it be remembered that the constable who carried 
 him to jail sold him the liquor which caused his drunkenness; 
 Ihe justice who issued the warrant was one of those who signed 
 his license ; the sheriff who hung him also sold liquor and kept a 
 ten-pin alley. 
 
 (7.) CHRISTIAN REWARDS. 
 
 Minding God's Business. 
 
 1^96. Queen Elizabeth requested a merchant to go abroad on 
 Jier service, and when he mentioned that his business would be 
 Tuined, she replied, "You mind my business, and I will mind 
 yours." If we will but care for God's cause, he will care for us. 
 
 An Unexpected Reward. 
 
 697. A European gentleman writes to the editor of a news- 
 paper as follows: — 
 
 "Baron James de Rothschild once sat for a beggar to Ary 
 Scheffer. While the great financier, attired in the rags of a beg- 
 gar, was in his place in the estrade, I happened to enter the studio 
 of the great artist, whose friend I had the honor to be. The 
 Earon was so perfe(ftly disguised that I did not recognize him, 
 and, believing that a veritable beggar was before me, I w^ent up 
 to him and slipped a louis into his hand. The pretended model 
 took the coin and put it into his pocket. Ten yeafs later I re- 
 -ceived, at my residence, an order on the ofiice in the Rue Lafitte 
 for ten thousand francs, inclosed in the following letter: 'Sir— 
 You one day gave a louis to Baron Rothschild in the studio of 
 Ary Scheffer. He has employed it, and to-day sends you the 
 little capital with which you intrusted him, together with its in- 
 terest. A good acftion always brings good fortune. Baron James 
 DE RoTHSCHiivD.' On receipt of this order I sought the billion- 
 aire, who proved to me, from the books before him, that under 
 
27G 
 
 THE GOSPEL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 his manag-einent my louis had adlually frucflified so as to have 
 swelled to the large sum sent me. ' ' 
 
 So Christ is walking through the world in the guise of a beg- 
 gar, — hungry, naked, and outcast. Blessed are we if we give to- 
 the Master in the person of these his poor brethren. 
 
 Jesus Went With Her. 
 
 698. A little girl, of only six summers, had been given up 
 by the physician. When her weeping father told her she must 
 die, she exclaimed, **Tell mamma to go down into the grave 
 with me; it looks so dark." When her father told her that her 
 mamma could not go with her, she asked, "Papa, won't you go 
 with me ? " When he sadly told her he could not, she turned her 
 face to the wall and seemed deeply engaged in prayer. In a few 
 moments she turned around, and, with a face illumined with an 
 angelic smile she said, "I know that you and mamma cannot 
 go with me into the grave, but Jesus has just whispered to me 
 that he will go with me, and now I'm not afraid." Her death, 
 was a joyful one. 
 
 Dying Words. 
 
 699. A Christian passed away to his crown with these joy- 
 ful 3^et broken whispers: "Valley — Shadow — Home — Jesus — 
 Peace." 
 
 The Death oe the Righteous. 
 
 700. Talmage tells of a funeral in a crowded church, where 
 there was but one really happy face, and that was the face of the 
 dead, sleeping, 'mid white flowers. Through a wild snow-storm 
 he went to her dying-bed. Parent and lover stood by the beauti- 
 ful girl. They were broken with grief, but she was full of joy. 
 "Tell all the young folks," said vshe, "that religion will make 
 them happy ! " 'Mid the wailing of grief in that darkened cham- 
 ber, rang out her cheerful good-by : "We'll meet on the other side 
 of the river! " 
 
 A Child's Death-Bed. 
 
 701. In a prayer-meeting in Brooklyn, a gentleman from Mor- 
 ristown, New York, related the following incident of the death 
 of a little boy : — 
 
REVIVAIv ANECDOTES. 
 
 277 
 
 *' He was a Sunday-school boy. He was seized suddenly with 
 diphtheria, and soon became speechless. Just before he died, his 
 parents, with the physician, stood by his side, but he could not 
 utter a word. At length he looked up to his father; a sweet 
 smile was on his face; he lifted his two hands, put one forefinger 
 into the palms of his hands, then touched his feet, then drew a 
 line with his finger across his forehead, and sank back with a 
 look of calm resignation. 
 
 * ' His father could not understand this movement, and turning 
 to the do(5lor, said, ' What can that mean ? ' 
 
 "The dodlor went up to the bed, and leaning over the dying 
 boy, said, 'Do you mean the Savior, and what he suffered for 
 man on the cross ? ' 
 
 * ' A smile of grateful joy lighted up the pallid features. A slight 
 inclination of the head gave the assent, and then he passed away, 
 to join that Savior who gathers the lambs in his arms and car- 
 ries them in his bosom. A more touching recognition of the 
 wounded Redeemer and his presence at a dying-bed I have sel- 
 dom heard of." 
 
 FaitheuIv Unto Death. 
 
 702. Some two hundred years ago, there was a dark period 
 •of suffering in Scotland, when deeds of bloody cruelty were com- 
 mitted on God's people, not out-done by Indian butcheries. One 
 day, the tide is flowing in the Solway Frith, rushing like a race- 
 horse, with snowy mane, to the shore. The shore is occupied by 
 groups of weeping specftators. They keep their eyes fixed on two 
 objeAs out upon the wet sands. 
 
 There two women, each tied fast by her arms and limbs to a 
 stake, stand within the sea mark, and many an earnest prayer is 
 going up to heaven that Christ, who bends from the throne to the 
 sight, would help them now in their hour of need. The eldest 
 of the two is staked farthest out. Margaret, the young martyr, 
 stands bound, a fair sacrifice, near by the shore. Well, on the 
 big billows come, hissing to their naked feet; on, and farther on 
 they come, death riding on the top of the waves, and eyed by 
 those tender women with unflinching courage. The waters rise 
 and rise, till, amid a scream and cry of horror from the shore, 
 the lessening form of her who had death first to face is lost in 
 the foam of the surging wave. It recedes, but only to return ; 
 and now, the sufferer gasping for breath, the death-struggle is 
 begun; and now for Margaret's trial, and her noble answer. 
 
 "What see you yonder?" said their murderers, as while the 
 water rose cold on her own limbs, they pointed her attention to 
 lier fellow-confessor, in the suffocating agonies of a protradled 
 
278 
 
 THE GOSPEIv WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 death. Response full of the boldest faith and brightest hopes^ 
 she answered : — 
 
 " I see Christ suffering in one of his own members." 
 
 "I Know Where He is Going." 
 
 703, A young lady who was engaged to a young clergyman 
 was entreated by her friends not to marry him, urging that his 
 previous history was little known. "True," replied the lady, 
 " I do not know w^here he came from, but I know where he i& 
 going, and I should like to go with him." 
 
 No More Pain. 
 
 704. On Sabbath evening, one Fourth of July, a dear little 
 
 girl, five months old, fell asleep in Jesus. The next day a man 
 asked her little four-year-old brother how^ she was. " O, God 
 took her to heaven yesterday to make her well," was his quick 
 reply. Was not that a true and beautiful answer.? John once 
 heard a great voice out of heaven, which said, "There shall be 
 no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there 
 be any more pain." 
 
 "Whx\t Have You Got Up Yonder?" 
 
 705. An old man took a Christian friend up to the top of his 
 
 house, and pointing with his hand, he said, ' ' That is my land 
 as far as you can see." He then pointed to the town near by, 
 where were large buildings, and said: "The whole of this is- 
 mine. I came to the West a poor boy, and have earned all this 
 myself." When he w^as through, the friend said, "Well, what 
 have you got up yonder?" The old man's countenance fell, and 
 he asked, "What do you mean?" "What have you got in 
 heaven?" "I haven't got anything there." A millionaire for 
 time, but a pauper for eternity ! 
 
 "Nearey Home." 
 
 706. * ' Almost well, and nearly home, ' ' said the dying Baxter^ 
 when avSked how he was, by a friend. 
 A martyr, when approaching the stake, being questioned as to- 
 
RElVIVAIy AN£;CDOTi:S. 
 
 279 
 
 how he felt, answered, "Never better; for now I know that I am 
 almost at home." Then looking over the meadows between him 
 and the place where he was to be immediately burned, he said, 
 "Only two more stiles to get over, and I am at my Father's 
 house." 
 
 "Dying," said the Rev. S. Medley, "is sweet work, sweet 
 work — home ! home ! ' ' 
 
 Another, on his death-bed, said, "I am going home as fast as I 
 can, and I bless God that / have a good home to go to'' 
 
 Entered Hbavkn with Praykr. 
 
 707. Alexander Cruden, well known as the author of the in- 
 valuable help to Bible study, — the Concordance, — was very poor. 
 What little profit came from his books he gave away. When 
 about seventy years of age he was found at his humble lodgings, 
 kneeling at his chair, his Bible open before him, his face calm 
 and peaceful, but his spirit gone to God. 
 
 David Livingstone, the great explorer, when very ill of his last 
 sickness, was left for a little while alone in his tent. Upon the 
 return of his men, he was found upon his knees. They paused a 
 moment, but he moved not ; then they entered and touched him, 
 but he was dead. 
 
 A medical student in New York was recently missing at his 
 breakfast table. He was sought in his room. The bed was un- 
 disturbed, and he was kneeling at its side, cold in death. 
 
 "From the; Poor-House; to Hkaven." 
 
 708. A minister of the gospel was one day visiting a pious 
 old woman, who was in the poor-house. While in conversation 
 with her, he saw an unusual luster beaming ' from her counte- 
 nance, and asked, ' ' Will you tell me what thought it was that 
 passed through your mind which w^as the cause of your appearing 
 so joyful?" The reply of the old disciple was, "O, sir, I was 
 just thinking what a change it will be from the poor-house to 
 heaven." 
 
 A Plunge; Through Darkness Into Glory. 
 
 709. A chamois hunter of the Alps climbed one of the moun- 
 tain sides in pursuit of his game ; out of the vale of Chamouni 
 up the Mer de Glace, up among the snows of the mountain beyond. 
 
280 
 
 THE) GOSPEI. worker's TREASURY. 
 
 Suddenl}" the snow gave way beneatli him, and he fell down, down 
 several hundred feet. He was not harmed, but as he arose and 
 looked up, he saw that wall of ice reared on each side towards the 
 sk}^, and the blue light of heaven alone looked down upon him. 
 How hopeless ! Better that he had died at once than in that tomb 
 and in a slow death. But just at his footsteps, — ran on the 
 thread of a stream. A thought struck his mind. Streams some- 
 times flow from out the glaciers of the Alps, bursting from their 
 base into the valley beyond. He thought, "I will follow that lit- 
 tle thread of clear snow water ' ' ; and so while it broadened and 
 deepened, he followed on, climbing over the ice, until he at last 
 came to the broadened pool into which the stream sank away. 
 The water was dark, and swirled around and around, and sank in 
 the center, and the wall on the other side reared itself before him, 
 and all was lost. The thread of hope seemed extinguished in 
 that dark pool. "But no," he says, "there is one chance yet." 
 He kneeled upon the snow; he cast beside him all his trapments, 
 and lifted his heart to the God of the eternal mountains. He 
 plunged into the pool. There was a moment of darkness, uncon- 
 sciousness, and then he was thrown upon the bosom of the 
 stream, in the midst of the singing birds and the green hills and 
 fields and blooming flowers of Chamouni. 
 
 So shall it be with us when our footsteps trend upon the dark 
 pool. It shall be but a moment's plunge into the icy depth, a 
 moment's unconsciousness, it may be, and then into the vale 
 whose flov/ers are more fragrant, whose fields are brighter than 
 any Chamouni, amid the songs of the angels, to the welcoming 
 hands of God, our spirits shall joyfully go. 
 
 CAI.I.ING THE ROEI. IN HEAVEN. 
 
 710. An incident is related by a chaplain who was in the 
 army. The hospital tents had been filling up as fast as the 
 wounded men had been brought to the rear. Among the number 
 was a young man mortally wounded, and unable to speak. It 
 was near midnight, and the surgeons had been their rounds of 
 duty, and, for a moment, all was quiet. Suddenly this young 
 man, before vSpeechless, calls in a clear, distindt voice, "Here!" 
 The surgeon havStened to his side and asked what he wished. 
 ' ' Nothing, ' ' said he, ' ' they are calling the roll in heaven, and I 
 was answering to my name." He turned his head and was gone 
 — gone to join the great army whose uniform is washed white in 
 the blood of the lyamb. In the great roll-call of eternity, can you 
 answer, ' ' Here ' ' ? 
 
re:vivai, anecdotes. 
 
 281 
 
 "Is This Heaven?" 
 
 711. A little boy who liad been blind from infancy was taken 
 to a physician to have his eyes cured. After the dodtor had cut 
 away the obstru(5lion from his eyes, he had them closely bandaged 
 for a few days. But after a while the time came when the band- 
 ages were slowly taken off, and the boy opened his eyes. For a 
 moment he stood in silent wonder, as if a new world had sud- 
 denly become visible to him. Then, as the familiar voice of his 
 mother asked him, "Willie, can you see?" he sprang into her 
 ^arms, exclaiming, " O, mamma, is this heaven?" 
 
 The Joy oe Home-Coming. 
 
 712. Dr. Pierre states that once, on his return to France from 
 a long voyage to India, the ship's crew were so excited with joy 
 at sight of their native land that they became unfit for duty. As 
 the shores grew more and more distincft, some of the sailors stood 
 wistfully gazing, some dressed themselves in their best clothes, 
 some talked, some wept. But as the vessel drew near the quay, 
 and they began to recognize their wives and children, parents 
 and friends, waiting for them, they quite abandoned themselves 
 to the delight of the moment — and another gang of sailors had 
 to be sent for to take their place. 
 
 The Cruel War was Over. 
 
 713. When I^ee surrendered to Grant, the North went nearly 
 wild with delight. The soldiers at the front had even more reason 
 for rejoicing, for it meant to them rest and peace, home and loved 
 ones. As Captain Ricks bore the message to the Twenty-third 
 Army Corps, marching through North Carolina, the army aban- 
 doned itself to its joy, and yelled and danced, and shouted and 
 capered, and exhausted its ingenuity in finding means of ex- 
 pressing itself. As the herald flew by, one man cried in response, 
 "My God, you're the man I've been looking for for the past four 
 years." 
 
 What will be the rapture when an angel shall fly through the 
 heavens, announcing the final vidlory of Christ over the powers 
 of hell ! Kven now weary hearts are longing for the rustling of 
 his wings. 
 
282 
 
 THEJ GOSPKI< WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 The WeivCOme Home. 
 
 714. In 1879, a large number of Communists, who had been 
 amnestied, returned from New Caledonia. When the train ar- 
 rived at Paris, a large crowd, consisting of their friends and rela- 
 tives, were in waiting. Mothers welcomed their sons, wives 
 their husbands, sisters their brothers, children their fathers. It 
 was a scene of gladness and tears, afre(fting beyond expression. 
 But what will be the rapture of that heavenly welcome, when 
 friends long sundered meet to part no more. 
 
 Occupied with Jesus. 
 
 715, An old Welsh minister, while one day pursuing his 
 studies, his wife being in the room, was suddenly interrupted by 
 her asking him a question, which has not always been so satis- 
 fa(5torily answered: "John Evans, do you think we shall be 
 known to each other in heaven?" Without hesitation, he re- 
 plied, "To be sure we shall; do you think we shall be greater 
 fools there than we are here?" After a momentary pause, he 
 again proceeded : ' ' But, Margaret, I may be a thousand years by 
 your side in heaven, without having seen you; for the first thing 
 which will attracft my notice when I arrive there, will be my dear 
 Savior, and I cannot tell whe7i I shall be for a moment induced to 
 look at any other object." John and INIargaret are now in heaven; 
 and perhaps they have yet had hardly time to look out for one 
 another. 
 
 (8.) CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 
 
 Results of Disobedience. 
 
 716. An aged man in Rhode Island related how his negledt 
 of joining church had left his Christian life in darkness. He and 
 his wife were to relate their experience before the church, prepara- 
 tory to being received as members, when, just as they were leav- 
 ing the house, a neighbor called on some business, and his wife 
 was obliged to go alone. By the time he was ready to follow her, 
 it was too late. She related her experience, and was baptized the 
 following Sunday. When the time for the next monthly meeting 
 came, business again detained him. The third opportunity found 
 
RKVIVAI. ANECDOTES. 
 
 283 
 
 him unready and disinclined. He had begun to doubt if he were 
 a Christian. The tender sense of nearness to Christ, which 
 gradually left him after his first negledl, never returned to him. 
 "And now," said he, *'I am about fourscore years old, walking 
 in darkness. Had I the world, I would give it for a return of that 
 impressive sense of my obligation to God which should lead me 
 to do the long-negledled duty. ' ' 
 
 "Get In Somewhere." 
 
 717, A little girl, who had been recently converted, was one 
 day talking with her grandfather, who was questioning her about 
 her new faith. Finally she said, *' Grandpapa, are you a Chris- 
 tian ? " "Yes, my dear, I hope I am." "What church do you 
 belong to?"' " I do not belong to any of the churches; I just 
 belong to Christ." After a pause, in which the little one was 
 thinking it all over, she turned her face up to her grandfather's, 
 and said, "Well, grandpapa, if I were you, I would try and get in 
 somewhere. ' ' 
 
 "It Never Took." 
 
 718. A little boy was asked, during a small-pox excitement, 
 if he had been baptized. He answered, "Yes, I have been bap- 
 tized three times, but it never took." He was thinking of vacci- 
 nation, but sometimes baptism also doesn't seem to take. 
 
 Baptism. 
 
 719. Among the negro servants of Mr. M. was one who had 
 
 received an impression from some traveling preacher that immer- 
 sion was all that was needful to salvation, and that the water 
 which cleansed the body would, if consecrated by a minister, 
 purify the soul. His master labored hard with James to convince 
 him of his error, but to no purpose. After all his array of reasons 
 and proofs, James' face was stolid and severe. The heresy still 
 remained untouched — ' * immersion was regeneration. ' ' At length 
 the master changed his tacftics, and a homely illustration did 
 what argument could not effe(5l. "James," said he, " if I take an 
 ink-bottle and cork it tight, and put a string round the neck, and 
 drag it through the river, how long will it take to clean out the 
 
284 
 
 THE GOSPEIv worker's TREASURY. 
 
 inside ? " The negro's face lighted up in a moment, and he said, 
 " Massa, 3'ou'll never get it clean that way, in the world." 
 
 This w^as Mr. M.'s text, w^th which he was enabled to make a 
 way for the truth to his servant's mind and heart, and to bring 
 him to the only fountain that can cleanse the soul. 
 
 "Here's a Church!" 
 
 720. Not long ago, says the New York Evangelist, a ship was 
 wrecked upon the reefs of an island in the Pacific. The sailors, 
 escaping to land, feared lest they might fall into the hands of 
 savages. One climbed a bluff to reconnoiter. Turning to his 
 companions, he shouted, "Come on ! here's a church ! " 
 
 Why was it safer for shipwrecked men to go where a church 
 upreared its cross, than where there was none ? 
 
 Without a Church. 
 
 721. An infidel young lawyer, going to the West to settle for 
 life, made it his boast that he ' ' would locate in some place where 
 there were no churches, Sunday-schools, or Bibles." He found a 
 place which substantially met his conditions. But, before the 
 year was out, he wrote to a former class-mate, a young minister, 
 begging him to come out and bring plenty of Bibles, and begin 
 preaching, and start a Sunday-school, for he said he had "be- 
 come convinced that a place without Christians, and Sabbaths, 
 and churches, and Bibles, was too much like hell for any living 
 ma7t to stay in.'" 
 
 Hard Pulling for the Pastor. 
 
 722. ' ' Some time ago I dreamed that I was hitched to a car- 
 riage, attempting to draw it through the mud which covered the 
 street in front of my house. How or why I had been assigned 
 that position, I could not explain, but there I was pulling, with 
 all my might, as if I were the best carriage-horse in town. 
 
 " I had reached a point not far from the church, when the mud 
 seemed to get deeper and deeper, and the carriage to draw so 
 heavily that I gasped for breath, and almost sank exhausted. 
 This seemed the more inexplicable, when, looking back, I saw 
 the entire congregation behind the carriage, apparently pushing 
 
RKVIVAI. ANECDOTES. 285 
 
 it along. But the more I tried, the harder it became, till finally 
 I was forced to stop and examine the difficulty. 
 
 "I went to the rear, where I supposed was the congregation, 
 but nobody could be found. I called, but no answer. I repeated 
 the call several times, but still no reply. By and by, a voice 
 called out, ' Hello!' and looking up, whom should I see but one 
 of the deacons, looking complacently out of the window, and 
 upon going to the door of the carriage, what was my astonish- 
 ment to behold the w^hole congregation quietly sitting inside ! ' ' 
 
 No one but the Master himself is competent to bear such a 
 strain as that upon heart and strength. He often does bear it — 
 but it grieves him none the less. 
 
 An Error Often Committed by Christians. 
 
 723. In a sermon which the Rev. W. Williams once delivered 
 at Rhos, this anecdote occurred, applying to his favorite topic of 
 Christian union: "I recollecft," he said, "on one occasion con- 
 versing with a marine, who gave me a good deal of his history. 
 He told me that the most terrible engagement he had ever been in, 
 was one between the ship to which he belonged and another En- 
 glish vessel, when, on meeting in the night, they mistook each 
 other for enemies. Several persons were wounded, and both ves- 
 sels were much damaged by the firing. When the day broke, 
 great and painful was the surprise to find the English flag hoisted 
 from both ships. They saluted each other, and wept bitterly 
 together over their mistake. Christians sometimes commit the 
 same error. One denomination mistakes another for an enemy ; 
 it is night, and they do not recognize one another. What will 
 be their surprise when they see each other in heaven's light! 
 How will they salute each other when better known and under- 
 stood!" 
 
 Narrow Church Spirit. 
 
 724. A woman in Philadelphia was invited to attend a female 
 prayer-meeting at a certain place. She inquired what they met 
 there for, and for what they were going to pray ? She was told 
 that they were going to pray for the outpouring of the Spirit 
 upon the city. 
 
 "Well," said she, "I shan't go. If they were going to pray 
 for our congregation, I would go ; but I'm not going there to pray 
 for other churches." 
 
286 
 
 THE GOSPEL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 "A Mighty Good Baptist." 
 
 725. We liave read somewhere of a colored brother who diag- 
 nosed his own case thus candidly: " I's a mighty po' sort of a 
 Christian, but I's a mighty good Baptist." The same sort of 
 description might apply elsewhere. Persons in their zeal for sedl, 
 or secftarian peculiarities, often forget to be real good Christians ; 
 and there are those who are very zealous for Sunday-school work 
 and who are similarly forgetful. The zealous churchman and 
 Sundaj^-school teacher alike should be zealous Christians first. 
 
 "My Brother!" 
 
 726. At a Sunday-school convention over which the evangel- 
 ist, Major Whittle, presided, a Presbyterian minister was present, 
 a Mr. Frame, who rather prided himself on being able to tell, after 
 a very short acquaintance, to what denomination a speaker be- 
 longed. Major Whittle was a puzzler to him. One night, after 
 having retired, the minister's wife asked, "My dear, to what de- 
 nomination does Mr. Whittle belong?" "Oh, I'm tired — let's 
 go to sleep ! ' ' was the reply. The next night his wife repeated 
 the question, and the good man confessed, "I don't know — can't 
 tell." And it was so throughout the whole convention; not a 
 word fell from any one that indicated what his particular denomi- 
 nation was. On the closing day Mr. Frame was asked to make 
 some remarks. He stated the fadls as above related and said, 
 ' ' Now, my brother, before we part, I want to know to what de- 
 nomination you do belong? What are 3^ou, anyhow?" Major 
 Whittle stepped up to him, took him by the hand, and said, "My 
 brother, I am a sinner saved and kept by the grace of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ ! ' ' Mr. Frame, extending both his hands, took the 
 Major's into his own, and with tears streaming down his cheeks, 
 said, '■'■My brother!"" 
 
 "What Hinders?" 
 
 727. Dr. W. P. Mackay, preaching one day to some British 
 soldiers, put the question: "If Queen Vi(5toria were to issue a 
 proclamation, and placing it in the hands of her army and navy 
 should say, * Go into all the world and proclaim it to every crea- 
 ture,' how long do you think it would take to do it?" One of 
 these men, accustomed to obeying orders without questioning or 
 delay, and at the peril of their lives, replied (he was a grave and 
 intelligent officer), "I think we could manage it in about eighteen 
 months." 
 
 And now the Church may well ask, " What hinders 
 
REVIVAIv ANECDOTES. 
 
 287 
 
 An OIvD IvEGEnd. 
 
 728. There was a city built higli and fair upon a noble hill. 
 T'rom the center of that hill gushed forth a spring which supplied 
 all the inhabitants. It was defended by great walls and towers, 
 and a garrison w^ell provisioned and brave, very brave. It had 
 been besieged for many j^ears, but its walls were high, and the 
 battlements had on them cannon that swept every inch of ground 
 around that city, and the brave defenders laughed the besieging 
 enemy to scorn. But one day the general says, "We will make 
 a sortie to-day, and raise the siege. ' ' The army is mustered ; men 
 are stationed at the gates, ready to slide back the bars at the sound 
 of the bugle. See the garrison in the streets ! Down one street the 
 cavalry mounted on their horses, the plumes waving, and the pol- 
 ished metal glancing in the sunlight; down this street the artillery, 
 €very man on horse, or caisson, or cannon; in that great street the 
 infantry, drawn up in a mighty column. All was readj'-, when lo! 
 out of the great tent in the center of all the opposing forces came 
 a gray-haired magician, and he began to w^ork a charm of woven 
 paces and waving hands, tossed it through the air, and it fell on 
 the garrison ! Strange and weird, it turned them into stone ! There 
 were the serried ranks of the infantry; there the strong cavalry- 
 man, stately, sitting on his horse, vSolid stone. The city is lost, 
 if now the enemy comes ; after all they will conquer the devoted 
 city. "Adjutant, go to the priest, the high priest of the city; tell 
 him our situation, ask him to come, and if possible break the 
 magician's spell." The high priest comes; he lifts up his hands 
 to heaven; he prays! God sent a mightier charm that broke the 
 fatal influence. The hearts of stone began to beat, and the pulses 
 to heave. Once more life returned. Back went the bars, open 
 flew the gates, onward went the host, and the siege was raised. 
 It is God's Church, built high and fair upon the Rock of Ages. 
 She has stood the siege of eighteen centuries, scorned the attacks 
 made upon her by the hosts of the Roman Empire, the lion's 
 mouth, and the fiery stake, every assault of heathen philosophy, 
 and later of scientific criticism and a materialistic philosophy. 
 She has answered them over and over again a thousand times, 
 * ' Will these gentlemen please to give us something new ? ' ' But 
 what the world cannot do by argument, by persecution, by criti- 
 cism, by sneers, it is accomplishing by magic. The world has 
 come and wrought its charm of money, position, fame, pleasure, 
 amusement, society, and has cast it over God's fair city; and when 
 the command comes, "Go ye into all the world and preach the 
 gospel to every creature " ; "go out into the highways and hedges 
 and compel them to come in," they are as still as a stone ! What 
 is needed ? Our great High Priest to pray and break the tempter's 
 fatal power, turn the stony heart to flesh, and begin from this 
 good hour to revive his work afresh. 
 
288 
 
 THEJ GOSPEIy worker's TREASURY. 
 
 A Royal Pageant. 
 
 729. Rev. George Gilfallaii, of Scotland, discoursing on "The 
 Gospel of the Kingdom," saj-s: — 
 
 ' ' We are told in ]Matthew, that ' this gospel of the kingdom 
 shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; 
 and then shall the end come.' I never read the words without 
 remembering a spectacle I, in common with thousands, saw, and 
 which none that saw it can ever forget. It was when her jMajest3^, 
 the Queen, visited Edinburgh, in 1842. Scarcely- had the twilight 
 darkened into night, when, from ever^' hill surrounding that most 
 magnificent of cities, there seemed to rise simultaneously a crest 
 of fire. Each mountaineer lifted up in his hand a torch; and from 
 Berwick to Fife, and Fife to Sterling, the great frith was at once 
 illuminated. It was a witness, it was a token to the land that its 
 sovereign was near. It was a token, too, to the approaching ves- 
 sel far out at sea that all was read}' for her reception — that loyalty- 
 had gushed out into those flaming signals." 
 
 Thus, when the gospel beacons from California to Japan are 
 fulh' lighted, it will be a witness, a token to earth that the end is 
 approaching, and a signal to heaven for the preparation of the 
 chariot, the harnessing of the steeds, the furnishing of the thun- 
 derbolts, the gathering together of all the elements, the witnesses 
 and the victims of that great day of God Almightj'. Our part, 
 meanwhile, is surely to go forward, and light up from land to 
 land the signals of this great and blessed advent. 
 
 The GospeIv Laxguage. 
 
 730, **I have heard of a Hindoo and a New Zealander who 
 met upon the deck of a missionar}' ship. The}' had both been 
 converted from their heathenism, and were brothers in Christ, 
 but tlie\' could not speak to each other. The}" pointed to their 
 Bibles, shook hands, smiled in one another's faces, but that was 
 all. At last a happy thought occurred to the Hindoo. With 
 sudden joy he exclaimed, 'Hallelujah!' The New Zealander, in 
 delight, cried out, 'Amen.' Those two words, not found in their 
 own heathen tongues, but given them by the gospel, were to 
 them the beginning again of ' one language and one speech.' " 
 
PART III, 
 
 TEXTS, SUBJECTS, OUTLINES, 
 
 AND 
 
 SCRIPTURE READINGS. 
 
TEXTS, SUBJECTS, OUTLINES, 
 
 AND 
 
 SCRIPTURE READINGS. 
 
 I. GOD. 
 
 I. GOD. EXISTENCE AND ATTRIBUTES. 
 
 731. A Fooiv's Opinion — "The fool hath, said in his heart, 
 There is no God." Ps. 14: i. 
 
 732, God not Considered — "God is not in all his 
 thoughts." Ps. 10:4. 
 
 733. Forgetting God — ' ' Who art thou, that thou shouldest 
 he afraid of a man that shall die, and of the son of man which 
 shall be made as grass, and forgettest the Lord thy Maker?" 
 Isa. 51: 12, 13. 
 
 734. The Truth oe God — ' * God is not a man, that he should 
 lie." Num. 23:19. 
 
 735, GoD*s Microscope — "Search me, O God, and know 
 my heart: try me, and know my thoughts." Ps. 139:23. 
 
 736. The Memory oe God — * ' The Lord hath sworn by the ex- 
 cellency of Jacob, Surely I will never forget any of their works." 
 Amos 8:7. 
 
 291 
 
292 
 
 THE GOSPE)!/ worker's TREASURY. 
 
 737, God's Tribunai^ — the Lord search the heart, I try 
 
 the reins, even to give every man according to his ways, and ac- 
 cording to the fruit of his doings." Jer. 17: lo. 
 
 738. The KxacT Judge — "Judgment also will I lay to the 
 line, and righteousness to the plummet: and the hail shall sweep 
 away the refuge of lies, and the waters shall overflow the hiding 
 place." Isa. 28:17. 
 
 739. When the King Comes In— "And when the king 
 came in to see the guests, he saw there a man which had not on 
 a wedding garment. ' ' Matt. 22:11. 
 
 740. God's Unseen Books — ' ' And the books were opened. ' " 
 Rev. 20: 12. 
 
 ^741, The Morai. Balance Sheet — "And the Lord God 
 liaid unto the woman, What is this that thou hast done.?" Gen_ 
 3:13- 
 
 742. The FiNAiy Separation — ' * And he shall separate them 
 one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the- 
 goats." Matt. 25:32. 
 
 743. An Important Duty — Prepare to meet thy God." 
 Amos 4: 12. 
 
 744, The Coming Judge — "Behold, the judge standeth be- 
 fore the door." Jas. 5:9. 
 
 745. The Unerring Balances — "For the I^ord is a God of 
 knowledge, and by him acftions are weighed." I. Sam. 2:3. 
 
 746. Cloaks for Sin — ' ' But now they have no cloak [mar- 
 gin, excuse] for their sin." John 15:22. 
 
 747, Hiding erom God — "And Adam and his wife hid 
 themselves from the presence of the Lord God amongst the trees 
 of the garden." Gen. 3:8. 
 
 I. Sin leads men to hide from God, i. In forgetfulness of him. 2. 
 
TEXTS, SUBJECTS, AND OUTLINES. 
 
 293 
 
 thinking- him afar oflf. 3. In denial of his retributiveness. 4. In denial 
 of his being. 
 
 II, Hiding is vain. Ps. 139:1-12. God finds men through, i. Their 
 consciences. 2. The operation of the laws of nature. 3. The Church. 
 4. The Holy Spirit. 5. The final judgment. 
 
 Remarks — i. Men hide from the mercy, not the wrath of God. 2. Hid- 
 ing is a vain experiment. Millions have failed disastrously. 3. If you 
 must hide, hide in the Rock of Ages. 
 
 . 748. A TerribIvE Fate — *' It is a fearful thing to fall into 
 Re hands of the living God." Heb. 10: 31. 
 
 749, Forgetting God's Wrath — "They consider not in 
 their hearts that I remember all their wickedness." Hos. 7:2. 
 
 750. The Terror of the Lord — ' ' Knowing therefore the 
 terror of the Lord, we persuade men." II. Cor. 5:11. 
 
 7^1, Judgment Tempered with Mercy — "And there was 
 a rainbow round about the throne." Rev. 4:3. 
 
 752. Two Phases of God's Character — "For our God is 
 a consuming fire. ' ' Heb. 12 : 29. " For God is love. ' ' I. John 4:8. 
 
 753* God's Silence Misinterpreted: God not like Man. 
 — ' ' These things hast thou done, and I kept silence ; thou 
 thoughtest that I was altogether such a one as thyself." Ps. 
 50:21. 
 
 754. The Lord's Mercies — "It is of the Lord's mercies 
 that we are not consumed, because his compassions fail not." 
 Lam. 3: 22. 
 
 755, God's Tenderness — "When the poor and needy seek 
 w^ater, and there is none, and their tongue faileth for thirst, I the 
 Lord will hear them, I the God of Israel will not forsake them." 
 Isa. 41:17. 
 
 756. A Strange Love — "For God so loved the world, that 
 lie gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him 
 ;should not perish, but have everlasting life." John 3: 16. 
 
294 
 
 THE GOSPEIy worker's TREASURY. 
 
 757. A WoNDERFui. IvOVE — ' ' Behold, what manner of love 
 the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the 
 sons of God." I. John 3: i 
 
 758. God's Anxiety to Save Sinners — "I have no pleasure 
 in the death of him that dieth, saith the lyord God: wherefore 
 turn yourselves, and live ye." Kzek. 18:32. 
 
 ^ 759* God's Passionate Cry over the Sinner — *'How 
 shall I give thee up, Ephraim ?" Hos. 11:8. 
 
 760. God Not Far Away — "That they should seek the 
 Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he 
 be not far from every one of us." A(5ls 17: 27. 
 
 ^ 761. Enmity on the Sinner's, not on God's Part — "And 
 3'ou, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by 
 wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled in the body of his flesh 
 through death." Col. 1:21, 22. 
 
 ^ 762, God Not Responsible for the Loss OE Souls — " As- 
 I live, saith the Lord God, I have no pleasure in the death of the- 
 wicked; but that the wicked turn from his way and live." Ezek.. 
 33:11. 
 
 763. The Character oe Jesus — "Consider the Apostle 
 and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus." Heb. 3:1. 
 
 764. jESUS CarETh for Us — "And they awake him, and 
 say unto him, Master, carest thou not that we perish ? ' ' Mark 
 
 2. CHRIST. 
 
 4:38. 
 
 765. The Great Physician — "I am the Lord that healeth 
 thee." Ex. 15:26. 
 
TEXTS, SUBJECTS, AND OUTI.INKS. 295 
 
 766* A Living Christ — "Seeing lie ever liveth." Heb. 7:25. 
 
 767. An Interceding Christ — "Seeing he ever liveth. to 
 make intercession for them." Heb. 7: 25. 
 
 768, An Hour of Consummation — "Father, the hour is 
 come." John 17: i. 
 
 769. A Weeping Savior — ' ' And when he was come near, 
 he beheld the city, and wept over it." lyiike 19:41. 
 
 Introduction — The inner happiness of Jesus as Divine. Yet he was 
 sad over the sin of the world ; never smiled, but wept. 
 Jesus wept — 
 
 I. Over the sin of Jerusalem. 
 
 II. Over its consequent degradation. 
 
 III. Over its temporal punishment. 
 
 IV. Over its eternal punishment. 
 
 Y. Over its unwillingness to be saved. 
 Closing Thoughts — i. Jesus could not avert the coming calamities 
 without becoming a participator in its sin. 2. He loved the city even after 
 it hadreje(5led him. 3. His tears reveal the Divine estimate of sin. 
 
 770. Christ's Pity for the Sinner — "O Jerusalem, Je- 
 rusalem, . . . how often would I have gathered thy children 
 together, . . . and ye would not." Matt. 23:37. 
 
 77r. Christ our Passover — "For even Christ our passover 
 is sacrificed for us." I. Cor. 5:7. 
 
 772. Ransom for Ai^l, — "Who gave himself a ransom for 
 all." I. Tim. 2:6. 
 
 773. God s Unspeakable Gift — "Thanks be unto God for 
 his unspeakable gift." II. Cor. 9: 15. 
 
 774. A Divine Errand — ' ' Christ Jesus came into the world 
 to save sinners." I. Tim. i: 15 
 
 775. A Great Price — "To feed the church of God, which 
 he hath purchased with his own blood." A(5ts 20: 28. 
 
296 
 
 THE GOSPEI. worker's TREASURY. 
 
 776. Christ's Unai^terable Purpose — "And it came to 
 pass, when the time was come that he should be received up, he 
 steadfastl}^ set his face to go to Jerusalem." Luke 9:51. 
 
 777. The Mar^-elous Magxet — "And I, if I be lifted up 
 from the earth, will draw all men unto me." John 12: 32. 
 
 778. A Stroxg Redeemer — "Their Redeemer is strong; 
 the Lord of hosts is his name." Jer. 50:34. 
 
 779* ^Iighty to Save — "I that speak in righteousness, 
 might}' to save. ' ' Isa. 63 : i . 
 
 780. Jesus the Savior — "Thou shalt call his name Jesus: 
 for he shall save his people from their sins." Matt. 1:21. 
 
 781. The Only Foundation — "For other foundation can 
 no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ." I. Cor. 
 3:11. 
 
 782, The Three Crosses — "And when they were come to 
 the place which is called Calvar\-, there the}' crucified him, and 
 the malefaclors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left." 
 Luke 23:33. 
 
 783. Glorying in the Cross — "But God forbid that I 
 should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ. ' ' Gal. 
 6:14. 
 
 784. Crucifying the Lord Jesus — "God hath made that 
 same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ." 
 Acis 2:36. 
 
 785. The World's Recognition of the Value of Christ 
 — ' ' For their rock is not as our Rock, even our enemies them- 
 selves being judges." Deut. 32:31. 
 
 786, The Law of Retribution — "Then was the king's 
 wrath pacified." Esther 7: 10. 
 
O^KXTS, SUBJECTS, AND OU'ri,INE:S. 
 
 297 
 
 787. The; Sinner's Need and Savior — All we like sheep 
 liave gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way; and 
 the Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all." Isa. 53:6. 
 
 788. The Benevolence op Christ — "For ye know the 
 grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for 
 your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might 
 be rich." II. Cor. 8:9. 
 
 789. A Shepherd Faithpui. Unto Death — "I am the 
 good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep." 
 John 10:11 
 
 790. SA1.VAT10N BY THE Blood — "As for thee also, by the 
 blood of thy covenant I have sent forth thy prisoners out of the 
 pit wherein is no water." Zech. 9:11. See preceding verses. 
 
 791.^ The Power op Christ to Save — "He cried with a 
 loud voice, Lazarus, come forth." John 11:43. 
 
 792. Christ Only can Save — "And was nothing bettered, 
 but rather grew worse. ' ' JMark 5 : 26. 
 
 793. Salvation to the Uttermost — "Wherefore he is 
 able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by 
 him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them." Heb. 
 7:25. 
 
 794. Our Only Glory — ' ' But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, 
 who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and 
 sandlification, and redemption." I. Cor. 1:30. 
 
 3. HOLY SPIRIT. 
 
 795. Baptism op the Holy Ghost— "For the promise is 
 unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even 
 as many as the Lord our God shall call." Adls 2:39. 
 
298 
 
 The; gospel worker's treasury. 
 
 796. Spiritual Earthquakes Wanted — "And suddenly 
 there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the 
 prison were shaken." Acts 16:26. 
 
 797, The Gift oe the Spirit — "How much more shall 
 your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask 
 him?" Luke 11:13. 
 
 798, The Working Power — "But ye shall receive power, 
 after that the Holy Ghost is "come upon you." A(fts 1:8. 
 
 799, The Leading oe the Holy Spirit — " But the Spirit 
 suffered them not." Acfts 16: 7. 
 
 800. Convicting Power oe the Holy Ghost — ' ' And when 
 he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteous- 
 ness, and of judgment." John 16:8. 
 
 8oi. Grieving the Spirit — "And grieve not the'^Holy 
 Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemp-^ 
 tion." Eph. 4:30. 
 
 8o2. Quenching the Spirit — "Quench not the Spirit." 
 I. Thess. 5: 19. 
 
 803. Fruit oe the Spirit — "But the fruit of the Spirit is 
 love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meek- 
 ness, temperance: against such there is no law." Gal. 5:22, 23. 
 
 804. Marks oe Having Received the Holy Ghost — 
 "Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed.'*" Acfts 
 19:2. 
 
 4. THE WORD OF GOD. 
 
 805. The Bible's Estimate oe Itsele — ' ' For the prophecy 
 came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God 
 spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost." II. Peter 1:21. 
 
TKXTS, SUBJECTS, AND OUTLINES. 
 
 299 
 
 8o6. Power oe the Bible — " For the word of God is quick, 
 and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing- 
 even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints 
 and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of 
 the heart." Heb. 4:12. 
 
 807. The Only Gospel — "But though we, or an angel 
 from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which 
 we have preached unto you, let him be accursed." Gal. 1:8. 
 
 8o8. The Gospel Sueeicient — ''And he said unto him. 
 If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be 
 persuaded, though one rose from the dead." lyuke 16:31. 
 
 809. Christianity the Saving Power — "Receive with 
 meekness the engrafted word, which is able to save your souls." 
 Jas. 1:21. 
 
 8io. A Burning Question — "Wherewithal shall a young 
 man cleanse his way ? by taking heed thereto according to thy 
 word." Ps. 119:9. 
 
 811. The Work oe the Bible in Conversion — "The law 
 of the Lord is perfedl, converting the soul." Ps. 19:7. 
 
 812. How TO Study the Bible — "Moreover he said unto 
 me. Son of man, all my words that I shall speak unto thee re- 
 ceive in thine heart, and hear with thine ears." Ezek. 3: 10. 
 
 813. The Noble Conduct oe the BerEans — "These were 
 more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the 
 word with all readiness of mind, and searched the Scriptures 
 daily, whether those things were so." A6ts 17: 11. 
 
 I. Chara(5ler and conduA of the Bereans. 
 
 1. The gospel was preached to ihem by Paul and Silas. 
 
 2. The courteous deportment of the Bereans was favorable to the influ- 
 ence of the gospel preached. 
 
 (1.) They heard the gospel attentively, (2.) They manifested a laudable 
 spirit of inquiry. (3. ) They received the word with all readiness of mind. 
 (4.) Their acknowledgment of the truth was the result of diligent investi- 
 gation. (5.) They believed. 
 
 II. Their conduct is worthy of imitation. 
 
 III. The advantages of imitating the Bereans. 
 
300 
 
 THE GOSPEIv worker's TREASURY. 
 
 814. Paying Attention to God's Word — "Come hither, 
 and hear the words of the Lord your God." Toshua 3:9. 
 
 8x5. The Scriptures Bring Fuli^ness of Joy — "These 
 things write we unto 3'ou, that yoiir joy may be full." I. John 
 1:4. 
 
 8i6. A Good Hiding Place for God's Word — "Thy 
 word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against 
 thee." Ps. 119:11. See Ps. 37:31. 
 
 817. The Bible a Divine Book — " Not as the word of men, 
 but, as it is in truth, the word of God." I. Thess. 2: 13. 
 
 818. Cleansing Power of God's Word — "Ye are clean 
 through the word which I have spoken unto you." John 15:3. 
 
 819. God's Word a Preservative from Sin — "Thy word 
 have I hid in my heart, that I might not sin against thee." Ps. 
 119: II. 
 
 I» The great objecSl which David wished to secure. 
 
 1. It is natural to man to sin. 
 
 2. Christians are surrounded by man}^ temptations to sin. 
 
 3. Two special reasons why the Christian is anxious to avoid sin. 
 (i.) Its evil nature. (2.) Its awful effects. 
 
 II. The important expedient adopted by the Psalmist to preserve him 
 from sin. 
 
11. MAN. 
 
 I. MAN'S SIN. 
 
 (l.) NATURE OF SIN. 
 
 820. The WorIvD's Bi.ood-Poison — **For the mystery of 
 iniquity doth already work." II. Thess. 2:7. 
 
 I. The a(5lual nature of sin_ — iniquity. 
 
 II. The inexplicable peculiarities of sin — mystery of iniquity, i. Ori- 
 gin. 2. Power. 3, Omnipresence. 4. Gloom. 
 
 III. The tremendous adlivity of sin — doth work. i. Perpetuating it- 
 self 2. Propagating itself. 3. Intensifying itself. 
 
 Consider in the light of this text the following passages: Jer. 44:4; 
 Prov. 21:4; Prov. 14:12; II. Peter 2:20; Jer. 2:25; II. Thess. 2:3, 8; Rev. 
 22:20.— Rev. C. S. Robinson, D. D. 
 
 821. IvESSONS FROM the: Fai.Iv of Man — Gen. 3:1-7. 
 
 822. FuLiy Consecration to Kvir, — "Behold, thou hast 
 spoken and done evil things as thou couldest." Jer. 3:5. 
 
 i 823. The Root of Sin — ' ' Take heed, brethren, lest there be 
 In any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the liv- 
 ing God." Heb. 3:12. 
 
 824. The Uncle anness of Sinners — "And that which 
 they offer there is unclean." Haggai 2:14. See also preceding 
 verse. 
 
 825. Sin as a Debt — "And forgive us our debts, as we for- 
 give our debtors . " Matt . 6 : 1 2 . 
 
 301 
 
J 
 
 302 1^*^ THE GOSPEiv worker's treasury. 
 
 \ 826. The Captivity oe Sin — " And that they may recover 
 hemselves out of the snare of the Devil, who are taken captive 
 by him at his will." II. Tim. 2:26. See Isa. 61: i. 
 
 \ 
 
 ^ 827. The Insanity oe Sin — ' ' The whole head is sick. ' ' Isa. 
 1:5. See Isa. 42:7; Eccles. 9:3. 
 
 828. Sin as a Death — ' ' For to be carnally minded is death, ' ' 
 Rom. 8:6. Seel. Cor. 15:22. 
 
 829. A Fainting Soul — "Hungrj^ and thirsty, their soul 
 fainted in them. " Ps. 107:5. See Isa. 55: i, 2. 
 
 \ 
 
 830. The Popular Estimate oe Sin — "Oh, do not this 
 abominable thing that I hate." Jer. 44:4. 
 
 A popular novelist declared a sermon on sin and its evil consequences 
 in "bad taste," in view of the many pleasant and comforting themes 
 ■which might have been chosen. He was a representative of a large class 
 who seek to shut their eyes to one of the most terrible fadls in the universe. 
 
 I. What is sin? 1. What do you mean by the new life? 3. What dis- 
 closure does Scripture make ? 4. What about the remedy for sin ? — Rev. 
 C. S. Robinson, D. D. 
 
 831. F11.THINESS OE Sin — "They are all gone aside, they are 
 all together become filthy. " Ps. 14:3. See Zech. 13: i. 
 
 832. Raggedness oe Sin — "But we are all as an unclean 
 thing, and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags." Isa. 64:6. 
 See Isa. 61 : 10. 
 
 833. The Wounds oe Sin — "From the sole of the foot 
 even unto the head there is no soundness in it; but wounds, and 
 bruises, and putrefying sores." Isa. 1:6. See Ps. 103:3; 147:3. 
 
 834.^ The Blindness oe Sin — "But he that lacketh these 
 things is blind, and cannot see afar off." II. Peter 1:9. See Isa. 
 42:7. 
 
 835. Leprosy oe Sin — "And immediatel3' his leprosy was 
 cleansed." Matt. 8:3. 
 
\ Ol)"^ TEXTS, SUBJECTS, AND OUTI.INES. 303 
 
 836. Ingratitude of Sin — '^Wliat fruit had ye then in 
 those things whereof ye are now ashamed ? for the end of those 
 things is death." Rom. 6:21. 
 
 837. Mercilessness oe Sin — " And he would not: but went 
 and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt." Matt. 
 18:30. 
 
 838. God's IrreconciIvAble Enemy — "Because the carnal 
 mind is enmity against God." Rom. 8:7. 
 
 839. Hatred is Murder in Embryo — "Whosoever hateth 
 his brother is a murderer." I. John 3: 15. 
 
 840. A Pestilential Place — "Arise ye, and depart; for 
 this is not your rest: because it is polluted, it shall destroy you, 
 even with a sore destrudlion." Micah 2: 10. 
 
 841. Sin's Enormity — "Is not thy wickedness great .f* and 
 thine iniquities infinite ? ' ' Job 22:5. 
 
 * 842. Sins Estimated in the Light oe Heaven — "Thou 
 hast set our iniquities before thee, our secret sins in the light of 
 thy countenance." Ps. 90:8. 
 
 Introduction — If we would know what our sins really are, we must 
 regard them in the same light that God does. 
 
 I. Bring forward our iniquities, or our more open and gross sins, and see 
 how they will appear in the light of God's countenance. 2. Bring our 
 secret sins, the sins of the heart, into heaven, and see how they will ap- 
 pear in that world of unclouded light. 3. I^et us take a similar view of 
 our sins of omission. 
 
 Conclusion — You perceive the reason why your sins appear more 
 numerous and more criminal in the sight of God than they do in your 
 own.— Payson. 
 
 843. Confession of Depravity — "Fori know that in me 
 (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing." Rom. 7: 18. 
 
 844. Secret Sins — ' ' Who can understand his errors ? cleanse 
 thou me from secret faults." Ps. 19: 12. 
 
304 
 
 THE GOSPEIy WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 845. The Guilt of Indifference to Divine Threaten- 
 INGS — "Yet tliey were not afraid, nor rent their garments, neither 
 the king, nor any of his servants that heard all these words." 
 Jer. 36:24. 
 
 846. The Sinner Thwarting God's Plans — I have over- 
 thrown some of you . . . : yet have ye not returned unto me, 
 saith the Lord." Amos 4: 11. See preceding verses. 
 
 847. Morality Insufficient for Salvation — "By the 
 deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight." 
 Rom. 3:20. 
 
 848. Not Far from the Kingdom — " And when Jesus saw 
 that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far 
 from the kingdom of God." Mark 12:34. 
 
 I. This scribe pleases Jesus. 2. Yet he is outside of the kingdom of 
 God. 3. How shall he step into the kingdom? 
 
 (2.) ATTITUDE OF THE SINNER. 
 
 849. Where art Thou? — "And the Lord God called unto 
 Adam, and said unto him. Where art thou ? " Gen. 3:9. 
 
 850. Whose Sons are We? — "Jesus said unto them, If 
 God were your Father, ye would love me." John 8:42. 
 
 851. Neutrality Impossible — "He that is not with me is 
 against me. ' ' Luke 1 1 : 23. 
 
 852. "Who is on the Lord's Side?" Exodus 32:26. 
 
 853. An Unfinished Education — "And he did evil, be- 
 cause he prepared not his heart to seek the Lord." II. Chron. 
 12: 14. 
 
 854. Religious Indifference — ' ' And Gallio cared for none 
 of those things." Adls 18: 17. 
 
TKXTS, SUBJECTS, AND OUTI.INES. 
 
 305 
 
 855. Sinners Cannot Serve God — ' * And Joshua said unto 
 the people, Ye cannot serve the Lord." Josh. 24: 19. 
 
 856^ Prayers oe the Wicked — "He that turneth away 
 his ear from hearing the law, even his prayer shall be abomina- 
 tion." Prov. 28:9. See Prov. 15:8. 
 
 857. A Terrible Mistake — ''Because thou sayest, I am 
 rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and 
 knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and 
 blind, and naked." Rev. 3:17. 
 
 858. The Fatae Deeect — " One thing thou lackest: go thy 
 way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou 
 shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, take up the cross, and 
 follow me. ' ' Mark 10:21. 
 
 859. Sin oe Omission Ruinous — "How shall we escape, if 
 we neglec5t so great salvation ?" Heb. 2:3. 
 
 86o. Sins oe Omission — "Therefore to him that knoweth 
 to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin." Jas. 4: 17. 
 
 86l. Sins oe Omission — "She obeyed not the voice; she re- 
 ceived not corredtion; she trusted not in the Lord; she drew not 
 near to her God. ' ' Zeph. 3:2. 
 
 862. The Moralist's Defect — * * Thou gavest me no kiss. ' * 
 Luke 7:45. 
 
 863. The Seeeishness oe Mere Morality — "Did ye at 
 all fast unto me, even to me ? " Zech. 7:5. See context. 
 
 Men are moral : i. For health's sake. 2. For financial reasons. 3. To 
 retain the respe(Sl of their fellows. 4. To retain their self-re spedt. 5. To 
 avoid an accusing conscience. 
 
 864. A Fruitful Source oe Bvil — "For thy heart is not 
 right m the sight of God." A(5ts 8:21. 
 20 
 
306 
 
 THE GOSPEL WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 865. The SeIvF- Assertion of Worldi^iness — "Great is 
 Diana of the Epliesians." Adls 19:34. 
 
 866. "Is Thine Heart Right?" II. Kings 10:15. 
 
 1. Right in its love ? 2. Right in its motive power ? 3. Right in its dis- 
 positions, its feelings, its spirit? 4. Right in its anticipations? 
 
 867. Robbing God — ' ' Will a man rob God ? ' ' Mai. 3 : 8. 
 
 I. Robbing God is robbing: i, A father; 2, A benefactor; 3, A sympa- 
 thizing friend; 4, A Savior. 
 
 II. We rob God: i. By ignoring him; 2, By rebelling against him. 
 
 III. We rob God of : i, His glory; 2, Ourpraise; 3, Our prayers; 4, Our 
 love; 5, Our labors; 6, Our means. 
 
 IV. Consequences of robbing God: i, Shrinking souls; 2, Unrest; 
 3, Curse of God. 
 
 868. Destructiveness of Disbelief — "By faith Abel of- 
 fered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain." Heb. 11:4. 
 **And without shedding of blood is no remission." Heb. 9:22. 
 
 869. Christ's Suffering, the Measure of Our Sin — 
 But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for 
 
 our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and 
 
 with his stripes we are healed. ' ' Isa. 53 : 5. 
 
 870. Self-Deception — *'The pride of thine heart hath de- 
 ceived thee. ' ' Obadiah 1:3. 
 
 (3.) JUDGMENT FOR SIN. 
 
 871. Unfailing Justice of God — "Thus he shewed me: 
 and, behold, the Lord stood upon a wall made by a plumb-line, 
 with a plumb-line in his hand." Amos 7:7. 
 
 872. Tekel — "Thou art weighed in the balances, and art 
 found wanting. ' ' Dan. 5 : 27. 
 
TEXTS, SUBJECTS, AND OUTLINES. 
 
 3U7 
 
 -^873. Guilty Before God — "That every moutli may be 
 stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God." 
 Hom. 3 : 19. 
 
 874, Individual Judgment — *'So then every one of ns 
 ^hall give account of himself to God." Rom. 14: 12. 
 
 875. Pondering Hearts — ' ' The lyord pondereth the hearts. ' ' 
 Prov. 21:2. 
 
 876. Facing the Records— "And I saw the dead, small 
 and great, stand before God; and the books were opened." Rev. 
 20: 12. 
 
 877. On the Last Judgment — Rev. 20: 11. 
 
 I. The throne, i. It is great. 2. It is white (pure, righteous). 
 
 II. The Judge. 
 
 III. The manner of the judgment. 
 
 IV. The execution of the judgment. — Rev. John Welch. 
 
 '**«78. Silenced and Guilty — "That every mouth may be 
 stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God." 
 Rom. 3: 19. 
 
 879. The Partial and the Just Judge — "All the ways 
 of a man are clean in his own eyes; but the Lord weigheth the 
 spirits." Prov. 16:2. 
 
 88o. Earthly Standards Not Accepted at the Judg- 
 ment — Isa. 55:8, 9. 
 
 88x. Enlightenment Deepens Guilt — " Therefore to him 
 that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin." Jas. 
 
 882. Privilege Increases Responsibility — ' * Therefore we 
 ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have 
 heard, lest at any time we should let them slip." Heb. 2:1. See 
 context. 
 
 4:17. 
 
308 
 
 THE GOSPEL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 883. Superior Privileges Increase Condemnation — 
 "The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this genera- 
 tion, and shall condemn it." Matt. 12:41. 
 
 884, Obduracy oe Sin — "For all this they sinned still, and 
 believed not for his wondrous works." Ps. 78:32. 
 
 885. Hiding from God — "And Adam and his wife hid 
 themselves from the presence of the Lord God amongst the trees, 
 of the garden." Gen. 3:8. 
 
 886. No Room for Jesus — "There was no room for them, 
 in the inn. ' ' Luke 2 : 7. 
 
 887. Human Frivolousness — "But they made light of it."^ 
 Matt. 22:5. See Prov. 1:26; Ps. 2:4. 
 
 888. A Low Appraisement — "So they weighed for my 
 price thirty pieces of silver." Zech. 11:12. Comp. Matt. 27:3-10;. 
 A(5ts 1:16-19. 
 
 889. Rejecting Christ — ' ' Away with this man, and release 
 unto us Barabbas. ' ' Luke 23 : 18. 
 
 890. The Warning of the Trumpet Unheeded — "He 
 heard the sound of the trumpet, and took not warning; his blood 
 shall be upon him. But he that taketh warning shall deliver his 
 soul." Ezek. 33:5. 
 
 I. A time of peril. 2. A warning trumpet. 3. The alarm despised. 
 4. A doom pronounced. 
 
 891. The Danger of Delay — "Give glor}^ to the Lord 
 3'our God, before he cause darkness, and before your feet stum- 
 ble upon the dark mountains." Jer. 13: 16. 
 
 (4.) REJECTING CHRIST. 
 
TEXTS, SUBJECTS, AND OUTI.INES. 309 
 
 892. Unappreciated Privii^EGES — " Receive not the grace 
 of God in vain." II. Cor. 6:1. 
 
 893. At the Parting op the Ways — "He that believeth 
 and is baptized shall be saved ; but he that believeth not shall be 
 damned." Mark 16:16. 
 
 894. The Sinner's Choice — ''Then cried they all again, 
 saying, Not this man, but Barabbas." John 18:40. 
 
 895. Willful Unbelief — "If I say the truth, why do ye 
 not believe me ? ' ' John 8 : 46. 
 
 896. Worldly Business no Plea for Neglecting Re- 
 ligion — * ' Let the dead bury their dead. ' * Matt. 8:22. 
 
 897. Vain Excuses — "Bring forth your strong reasons, 
 saith the King of Jacob." Isa. 41:21. 
 
 898. Ashamed of Christ — ' ' For whosoever shall be ashamed 
 of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, 
 v^hen he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of 
 the holy angels. ' ' Luke 9 : 26. 
 
 899. Refusing the Last Chance — "I gave her space to 
 repent . . . ; and she repented not." Rev. 2:21. 
 
 900. Lot's Choice — "Then Lot chose him all the plain of 
 Jordan." Gen. 13:11. 
 
 I. His choice (historical). 
 
 II. His motive, i. Not religious advantages, 2. Not the hope of bene- 
 fiting others, 3. But worldly advantage. 
 
 III. What he gained — a home in Sodom. 
 
 IV. What he lost — i. Christian fellowship. 2. Moral tone. 3. Hap- 
 piness. 4. Property. 5. His adherents and part of his family. 
 
 Conclusion — Compare Lot and Abraham, — sinner and saint. 
 
 901. Refusing to Return — ' ' They have refused to return. 
 Jer. 5:3. 
 
310 THE GOSPEI. worker's TREASURY. 
 
 902. Rebelling Against the Light — "They are of those 
 that rebel against the light." Job 24: 13. 
 
 903. Opposing the Truth — "Now as Jannes and Jambres 
 withstood Moses, so do these also resist the truth." II. Tim. 3:8. 
 
 904. Indifference to Christ — "And Gallio cared for 
 none of those things." Acts 18: 17. 
 
 905. A Warning Neglected — "When he was set down 
 
 on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou 
 nothing to do with that just man." Matt. 27: 19. 
 
 906. The Last Chance Thrown Away — "And one of the 
 malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying. If thou be 
 Christ, save th3-self and us." Luke 23:39. 
 
 907. Despising God's Goodness — "Or despisest thou the 
 riches of his goodness and forbearance and longsuffering ? " 
 Rom. 2:4. 
 
 908. God's Forbearance an Excuse for Sin — "Because 
 sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore 
 the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil." 
 Eccles. 8:11. 
 
 909. A Ruinous Choice — "The governor answered and 
 said unto them. Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto- 
 you? They said, Barabbas." Matt. 27:21. 
 
 910. A False Answer — "Pilate saith unto them, What 
 shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ ? They all say 
 unto him, Let him be crucified." Matt. 27:22. 
 
 911. Shirking Responsibility — "And as soon as he knew 
 that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdicftion, he sent him to Herod,, 
 who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time. ' ' Luke 23 : 7. 
 
TEXTS, SUBJECTS, AND OUTLINES. 
 
 311 
 
 912. A Rich Man's Bad Advice to Himself — "And I will 
 say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many 
 years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry." lyuke 12: 19. 
 
 913. A Contented Sinner and a Contented Christian 
 — ' ' Esau said, I have enough. . . . Jacob said, ... I have 
 enough." Gen. 33:9, 11. 
 
 914, An Old Excuse — "And Saul said unto Samuel, I 
 have sinned : for I have transgressed the commandment of the 
 Lord, and thy words: because I feared the people, and obeyed 
 their voice." I. Sam. 15:24. 
 
 915. Without Excuse — "So that they are without excuse. ' ' 
 Rom. 1 : 20. 
 
 (5.) THE SINNER REJECTED. 
 
 916. Christ's Final AVithdrawal — "Then said Jesus 
 again unto them, I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall 
 die in your sins: whither I go, ye cannot come." John 8:21. 
 
 917. The Peril of Delay — "Go thy way for this time; 
 when 1 liave a convenient season, I will call for thee." Adls 
 24:25. 
 
 918. Jesus Passing By — "But Jesus hid himself, and went 
 out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so 
 passed by." John 8:59. 
 
 919. Almost Saved — * ' Almost thou persuadest me to be a 
 Christian." Adts 26:28. 
 
 \ 
 
 920. Critical Periods in the vSinner's Life — "And he 
 came and sought fruit thereon, and found none." Luke 13:6. 
 See verses 6-9. 
 
312 
 
 THE GOSPEL WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 921. Turn or Burn — "If he turn not, he will whet his 
 sword; he hath bent his bow, and made it ready." Ps. 7: 12. 
 
 922. Neglect of Christ the Fatal Sin — "And ye will 
 not come to me, that ye might have life. ' ' John 5 : 40. 
 
 923. A Fatal Lament — " The har\'est is past, the summer 
 is ended, and we are not saved." Jer. 8:20. 
 
 924. Ineffectual Repentance — " And Joab fled unto the 
 tabernacle of the Lord, and caught hold on the horns of the 
 altar." I. Kings 2:28. 
 
 925. Beyond Mercy — "WTien the boughs thereof are 
 withered, they shall be broken off ; the women come, and set 
 them on fire." Isa. 27:11. 
 
 (6.) RESULTS OF SIN. 
 
 (a.) In This Life. 
 
 926. A World in Trouble — "And in those times there 
 was no peace to him that went out, nor to him that came in, but 
 great vexations were upon all the inhabitants of the countries." 
 II. Chron. 15:5. 
 
 927. Terror of a Guilty Conscience — "Then Jacob was 
 greatly afraid and distressed." Gen. 32: 7. 
 
 928. The Unfailing Detective — "Be sure 3'our sin will 
 find you out." Num. 2>'^\2T). 
 
 I. How have we sinned? 2. Our sin will expose us. 3. Exposure may 
 be delayed, or may be sudden. 4. Men's consciences condemn and reveal 
 sin. 5. Hypocrisy condemned by Christ. 6. The wages of sin is death. 
 7. Christ a' hiding place.— Rev. D. O. Darling. 
 
TEXTS, subje;cts, and outunes. 313 
 
 929. "Conscience Does Make Cowards oe Us — 
 ■** And Ahab said to Klijah., Hast thou found me, O mine enemy ?" 
 1. Kings 21: 20. 
 
 930. A TREMBI.ING Audience — "Felix trembled." Adls 
 .24:25. 
 
 931. ^ An Accusing Conscience — "And, behold, they cried 
 out, sa34ng, What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of 
 God? Art thou come hither to torment us before the time?" 
 Matt. 8:29. 
 
 932. A Haunted Conscience — "But when Herod heard 
 thereof, he said. It is John, whom I beheaded: he is risen from 
 the dead. ' * Mark 6:16. 
 
 933. Cross Without Crown — "In vain have I smitten 
 your children." Jer. 2:30. 
 
 934. Present Pi^easure INI ay Bring Future Pain — "For 
 all these things God will bring thee into judgment." Bccles. 
 11:9. See context. 
 
 935. W11.D Oats — "Be not deceived; God is not mocked: 
 for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap." Gal. 6:7. 
 
 936. Spirituai. Suicide — "Thou hast destroyed thyself." 
 Hos. 13:9. 
 
 1. The seat of injury — thyself. 
 
 2. The extent of the injury — destroyed. 
 
 3. The date of the injury — hast. 
 
 4. The responsibility for the injury — thou. — Rev. C. S. Robinson, D. D. 
 
 937. Sowing the Wind — "For they have sown the wind, 
 and they shall reap the whirlwind: it hath no stalk: the bud shall 
 yield no meal: if so be it jdeld, the strangers shall swallow it 
 up." Hos. 8:7. 
 
 938. The UnproeitabeEness OE Sin — " I have sinned, and 
 perverted that which was right, and it profited me not." Job 
 33 ••27. 
 
314 THJi GOSPKI^ WORKKK'S TRl^ASURY. 
 
 939* Sin Its Own Punishment — "Evil shall slay tlie 
 wicked." Ps. 34:21. 
 
 940. CuRSB THE Sinner — "The memory of the just is 
 blessed: but the name of the wicked shall rot." Pro v. 10:7. 
 
 941. Ruins — "But they were the ruin of him, and of all 
 Israel." II. Chron. 28:23. 
 
 942. Emptiness oe a Worldey Liee — "Wherefore do ye 
 spend money for that which is not bread ? and your labor for that 
 which satisfieth not ? ' ' Isa. 55:2. 
 
 \ 943» Sin Destroys the Sense oe Right (Conscience) — 
 ' ** Evil men understand not judgment." Prov. 28:5. 
 
 944. Slavery oe the Ineidel — * ' While they promise them 
 liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption. ' ' II. Peter 
 2: 19. 
 
 945. The Failure oe the Wicked — "He that covereth his 
 sins shall not prosper." Prov. 28: 13. 
 
 946. Satan's Fanatics — "And they cried aloud, and cut 
 themselves after their manner with knives and lancets, till the 
 blood gushed out upon them." I. Kings 18:28. 
 
 947. A Spiritual Tramp — "Having no hope, and without 
 God in the world." Eph. 2:12. 
 
 The sinner is: i. Homeless; 2. Friendless; 3. Hopeless; 4. Godless. 
 
 948. A Troubler in Israel — "There is an accursed thing 
 in the midst of thee, O Israel." Josh. 7:13. 
 
 -* 949» Sin the Cause oe False Thinking — "And even as 
 they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave 
 them over to a reprobate mind. ' ' Rom. i : 28. 
 
TEXTS, SUBJECTS, AND OUTI.INES. 
 
 315 
 
 950. Destructiveness oe Sin — "One sinner destroy etk 
 much good. ' * Kccles. 9:18. 
 
 951. To-MoRROW — "Boast not thyself of to-morrow; for 
 thou knowest not what a day may bring forth." Prov. 27: i. 
 
 952. Considering Death — "O that they were wise, that 
 they understood this, that they would consider their latter end." 
 Deut. 32:29. 
 
 ^ 953. The Sinner's Death-Struggle — ' * And lie cast down 
 the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, and went and 
 hanged himself." Matt. 27:5. 
 
 954. A Wealthy Family in Deep Sadness — "The rich 
 man also died, and was buried." lyuke 16:22. 
 
 955. Preparing for Death — "Set thine house in order: 
 for thou shalt die, and not live." Isa. 38:1. 
 
 956. Dying Regrets — "And thou mourn at the last, when 
 thy flesh and thy body are consumed, and say, How have I hated 
 instru(5lion, and my heart despised reproof." Prov. 5:11, 12. 
 
 957. Death a Surprise — "Be ye therefore ready also: for 
 the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not. ' ' Luke 
 12:40. 
 
 958. Numbering Our Days — "So teach us to number our 
 days, that we may apply our hearts unto wisdom." Ps. 90: 12. 
 
 {b.) Death. 
 
316 
 
 THE GOSPEI. worker's TREASURY. 
 
 959» Uncertainty oe the Future — "Whereas ye know 
 not what shall be on the morrow. For what is your life ? It is 
 even a vapor, that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth 
 away." Jas. 4: 14. 
 
 960. Transitoriness op lyiEE — "For what is your life?" 
 Jas. 4:14. See context. 
 
 {c.) In Eternity. 
 
 \j 961. Sin's Harvest Home — "And sin, when it is finished, 
 Dringeth forth death. ' ' James 1:15. 
 
 962. The Wages oe Sin — "For the wages of sin is death; 
 but the gift t)f God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our lyord. ' * 
 Rom. 6:23. 
 
 ^ 963. Everlasting Unrest oe Sin — "But the wicked are 
 like the troubled sea, when it cannot rest, whose waters cast up 
 mire and dirt. There is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked.** 
 Isa. 57:20, 21. 
 
 964. A Problem in Soul Insurance — "For what is a man 
 profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own 
 soul.?" Matt. 16:26. 
 
 ^'\^965. The Inevitable Result oe Sin — "The soul that 
 smneth, it shall die." Ezek. 18:20. 
 
 966. Sinners in Zion Described and Doomed — Amos 
 6: i-ii. 
 
 967. The Rich Man and I^azarus — lyuke 16:19-31. 
 The occasion and matter of the parable. 
 
 Remarks — i. Those who die Christians go immediately to heaven. 
 2. Those who die sinners go immediately to hell. 3. All sinners will pray 
 sooner or later. 4. Those who lose their souls will remember what took 
 
te:xts, subjects, and ou'i%ine:s. 
 
 place on earth. 5. We see what the damned would say, were they to come 
 back to this world. 6. We learn that sinners in hell are not yet convinced 
 of the awful depravity of the heart. The rich man thought that moral 
 suasion, if increased to a certain amount, would be sufficient to bring sin- 
 ners to repentance. 7. Finally, learn from this subjedl that our Savior was 
 a very plain preacher. 
 
 968. Tokens oe Perdition — Matt. 24:32, 33. 
 
 I. The first token of perdition I shall mention is vicious habits; 2. Infi- 
 delity, or universalism; 3. A false hope and a false profession; 4. The 
 approach of age without religion; 5. A state of carnal security ; 6. A sat- 
 isfadlion with worldly good; 7. A presumptuous confidence in God's 
 mercy; 8. Profanation of the Sabbath and neglecft of the means of grace; 
 
 9. A contention against the truth, and a demand for smooth prophesyings; 
 
 10. The reje(5tion of many calls. 
 
 In many instances these tokens cluster. Half a dozen may be found on 
 the same man; all may be found on some. — Dr. E. D. Griffin. 
 
 969. The Impassable Gule — "And beside all this, be- 
 tween US and you there is a great gulf fixed." lyuke 16: 26. 
 
 I. That great gulf exists already in this life, between the Christian and 
 the sinner: i. In their thoughts; 2. In their feelings; 3. In their purposes. 
 
 II. That gulf can in this life be bridged by the cross of Christ. 
 
 III. In the next life the gulf becomes impassable. 
 
 970. The Eternal Separation — " Therefore the ungodly 
 vShall not stand in the judgment, nor sinners in the congregation 
 of the righteous. " Ps. 1:5. 
 
 971, A Terrible Bankruptcy — "And his lord was wroth, 
 and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that 
 was due unto him. ' ' Matt. 18 : 34. 
 
 972. Christ's Doctrine of Future Punishment — "And 
 these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the right- 
 eous into life eternal." Matt. 25:46. 
 
 973. The Bible's Idea oe Hell — Ivuke 16: 19-31. 
 
 974. Fruitless Cries oe the Impenitent — "And they 
 have not cried unto me with their heart, w^hen they howled upon 
 their beds." Hos. 7:14. 
 
318 ' THE gospe;i. worker's treasury. 
 
 975. The Road to Death— " For if ye live after the flesli, 
 ye shall die." Rom. 8: 13. 
 
 976. Barred Out — "Know ye not that the unrighteous 
 shall not inherit the kingdom of God?" I. Cor. 6:9. 
 
 977. Surprises at the Judgment Day — Matt. 25:31-46. 
 
 978. The Flood Came at Last — "And knew not until 
 the flood came and took them all away." Matt. 24:39. 
 
 979. An Awful Partnership — "But the fearful, and un- 
 helieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, 
 and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in 
 the lake which bumeth with fire and brimstone: which is the 
 second death." Rev. 21:8. See Rev. 7:9-17. 
 
 2. MAN'S SALVATION. 
 
 (l.) SALVATION. 
 
 980. The Gospel's Power — "Then Jesus answering said 
 unto them. Go your way, and tell John what things ye have 
 seen and heard; how that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers 
 are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the poor the 
 gospel is preached." Luke 7:22. 
 
 981. The Power oe the Gospel — *'It is the power of 
 God unto salvation to every one that believeth." Rom. i : 16. 
 
 982. The Eternal Question — "Good Master, what shall 
 I do that I may inherit eternal life ? " Mark 10: 17. 
 
 983. The Question of the Ages — "Sirs, what must I do 
 to be saved ? ' ' A(5ts 16 : 30. 
 
TEXTS, SUBJECTS, AND OUTI.INES. 
 
 319 
 
 984. The Highest Cause eor Joy — "Son, be of good 
 cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee." Matt. 9: 2. 
 
 I. The miserable condition of a human being — sinful and sick. 2. The 
 power and love of Jesus. 3. The joyous change produced. 
 
 985. The GospeIv River — "Everything shall live whither 
 the river cometh. ' ' Ezek. 17:9. 
 
 986. The Vision of Dry Bones — See Ezek. 37:1-10. 
 
 987. A FaiThfui. Saying — ' ' This is a faithful saying, and 
 worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world 
 to save sinners; of whom I am chief." I. Tim. 1:15. 
 
 988. The Thoroughness of Sai^vation — "Who forgiveth 
 sll thine iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases." Ps. 103:3. 
 
 989. Abounding Grace of the Gospee — "And yet there 
 is room." I^uke 14:22. 
 
 990. Rescue from Sin — "To proclaim liberty to the cap- 
 lives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound." 
 Isa. 61: 1. 
 
 991. SA1.VAT10N Costs Oney the Asking — "For whoso- 
 ■ever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. ' ' Rom. 
 10:13. 
 
 992. The Protected Peopee — "Come not near any man 
 upon whom is the mark." Ezek. 9:6. See context. 
 
 993. The Last Chance — "How shall we escape, if we 
 neglect so great salvation ? ' ' Heb. 2:3. 
 
 994. Not Far from the Kingdom — "Thou art not far 
 from the kingdom. " Mark 12 :34. 
 
320 
 
 THt; GOSPEIy worker's TREASURY. 
 
 .995* A Dying Robber Saved — "And Jesus said unto 
 liim, Verily I say unto thee, To-day shalt thou be with me in 
 paradise. ' ' lyuke 23 : 43 . 
 
 996. An Undivided Famiey — "And Noah went in, and 
 his sons, and his wife, and his sons' wives with him, into the 
 ark, because of the waters of the flood." Gen. 7:7. 
 
 997. Rescue from Fire — ' ' And others save with fear, 
 pulling them out of the fire." Jude 23. 
 
 998. Why are Men Saved? — "Nevertheless he saved 
 them for his name's sake, that he might make his mighty power 
 to be known." Ps. 106; 8. 
 
 999* Shut In — "And the Lord shut him in." Gen. 7:16. 
 
 looo. An Auspicious Day — -"Behold, now is the accepted 
 time; behold, now is the day of salvation." II. Cor. 6:2. 
 
 looi. A Harvest oe Soues — "Behold, the days come, 
 saith the I^ord, that the plowman shall overtake the reaper, and 
 the treader of grapes him that soweth seed." Amos 9: 13. 
 
 1002. Good News from a Far Country — "As cold 
 waters to a thirsty soul, so is good news from a far country." 
 Prov. 25:25. 
 
 1003. Ceouds oe Doves — "Who are these that fly as a 
 cloud, and as the doves to their windows Isa. 60: 8. 
 
 I. Who are these converts, that they should be so many ? i. Sinners are 
 many. 2. Christ's redemption is great. 3. His blessings are attractive. 4. 
 Shall Satan have the preeminence in numbers at the last? 5. The Spirit 
 of God is able to draw many. 6. Heaven is great and there is room for 
 hosts of souls. 
 
 II. Who are they, that they should fly ? i. In great danger. 2. Time is 
 short. 3, They are driven by a great wind, the Holy Spirit. 4. They are 
 moved by strong desire. 
 
 III. Who are they, that they should fly together? i. In common danger. 
 
TEXTS, SUBJECTS, AND OUTEINES. 
 
 321 
 
 2. One common objedl, seeking the Savior. 3, They are wafted by the 
 same heavenly wind, the Holy Spirit. 4. They find comfort in each other's 
 society. 5. They hope to live together forever above. 
 
 IV. Who are they, that they should fly this way? i. Seeking safety in 
 Jesus. 2. Desiring rest in his love. 3. Finding a home in his heart. 
 4. Their companions are there. 5. Their young are there. 6. Their food 
 is there. 7. Their all is there. 
 
 V. But who are they individually ? i. Our children. 2. Our Sabbath- 
 school scholars. 3. Old gospel-hardened hearers. 4. Strangers. 5. Re- 
 turning backsliders. 6. Those whom we have been seeking in prayer and 
 by personal address. — Spurgeon. 
 
 (2.) INVITATION. 
 
 1004. A Cheering **May Be" — ''Seek ye the Lord . . . . 
 it may be ye shall be hid in the day of the Lord's anger." Zeph: 
 2:3. See I. Sam. 14:6; II. Sam. 16:12; II. Kings 7:4; Jonah 3:9. 
 
 1005. The Divine Demand — "My son, give me thine 
 heart." Prov. 23:26. 
 
 loo6. The Life Look — "Look unto me, and be ye saved, 
 all the ends of the earth: for I am God, and there is none else." 
 Isa. 45: 22. 
 
 1007. Walking in the Light — "O house of Jacob, come 
 ye, and let us walk in the light of the Lord." Isa. 2:5. 
 
 ioo8. Rest for the Soul — "Ask for the old paths, where 
 is the good way, and walk therein, and ye shall find rest for your 
 souls." Jer. 6: 16. 
 
 1009. A Kindly Invitation — **Come thou with us, and 
 we will do thee good." Num. 10:29. 
 
 I. Christians are journeying. 2. Christians desire others, and especially 
 their kindred, to journey with them. 3. Those whom they cannot per- 
 suade to go with them they must give the parting hand. 
 21 
 
-322 the: gospel worker's treasury. 
 
 Toxo. A Public Profession of Religion —Matt. 10:32,33. 
 
 I. It is due to the world; 2. Due to the Church; 3. Due to yourself- 
 4. Due to Christ. ' 
 
 loix. Men's Souls God's Property — "Behold, all souls 
 are mine." Bzek. 18:4. 
 
 IOI2. Acquaintance with God Brings Peace — "Ac- 
 quaint now thyself with him, and be at peace: thereby good shall 
 come unto thee. ' ' Job 22:21. 
 
 1013. A Midnight Cry — "Awake thou that sleepest, and 
 arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light." Kph. 5: 14. 
 
 1014. Come and See — ' ' Philip saith unto him, Come and 
 see." John 1:46. 
 
 1015. At the Parting op the Ways — "Enter ye in at 
 the strait gate," etc. Matt. 7: 13. 
 
 loi6. A Knocking Savior — "It is the voice of my be- 
 loved that knocketh." Canticles 5:2. 
 
 X017. Love on the Aggressive — "And the lord said un- 
 to the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and com- 
 pel them to come in, that my house may be filled." Luke 14:23. 
 
 xox8. A Broad Invitation — "And the Spirit and the bride 
 say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him 
 that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water 
 of life freely." Rev. 22: 17. 
 
 XOX9. Christ's Call to Souls in the Dark — "And 
 they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good comfort, 
 rise; he calleth thee. " Mark 10:49. 
 
 X020. Called and Chosen — "For many are called, but 
 few are chosen." Matt. 22: 14. 
 
TKXTS, SUBJE^CTS, AND OUTLINES. 323 
 
 I02I. Thk Savior's Invitation — **Come unto me, all ye 
 tliat labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest." Matt. 
 11:28. 
 
 i:022. LiNGKRiNG lyOT — "And wliile lie lingered, the men 
 laid hold upon his hand . . . ; the Lord being merciful unto 
 liim: and they brought him forth, and set him without the city." 
 Gen. 19: 16. 
 
 1023. A Solemn Skarch — ''Seek ye the Lord while he 
 may be found, call ye upon him while he is near." Isa. 55: 6. 
 
 1024. Why Serve; the Lord? — "Serve ye the Lord." 
 Joshua 24: 14. 
 
 1025. A Princely Guest — "Behold, I stand at the door, 
 and knock." Rev. 3:20 
 
 1026. Two Classes oe Hindered Seekers — Mark 10:13, 
 14; 2: 16, 17. 
 
 1027. A Great Election — "Choose you this day whom 
 ye will serve." Joshua 24: 15. 
 
 X028. Free Salvation — "Ho, every one that thirsteth, 
 come ye to the waters, and he that hath no money; come ye, 
 buy, and eat; yea, come, buy wine and milk without money and 
 without price." Isa. 55: i. 
 
 1029. A Necessary Purchase — "I counsel thee to buy of 
 me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white 
 raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy 
 nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eye-salve, 
 that thou mayest see." Rev. 3: 18. 
 
 (3.) REPENTANCE. 
 
 1030. The Bitterness oe Repentance — "They . . . shall 
 he in bitterness for him." Zech. 12: 10. 
 
324 
 
 THE GOSPEIy worker's TREASURY. 
 
 1031. The Mourning of Repentance — "And the land 
 shall mourn," Zech. 12: 12. See two preceding verses. 
 
 1032. The Bitter and the Sweet — "Behold, for peace I 
 had great bitterness ; but thou hast in love to my soul delivered 
 it from the pit of corruption: for thou hast cast all my sins be- 
 hind thy back. " Isa. 38:17. 
 
 I. Healthful bitterness, i. He had been in peace, carnally secure, care- 
 less, worldly. 2. He underwent a change. 3. His new state was one of 
 emphatic sorrow — bitterness. 4. It wrought his health; it led him to re- 
 pentance, prayer, self-knowledge, cleansing of self, faitii. 5. Peace came 
 again, and with it songs of joy. 
 
 II. Delivering love. i. The deed of love. 2. The love which performed 
 the deed. 
 
 III. Absolute pardon, i. Restored peace. 2. The whole burden re- 
 moved. 3, This involved effort on God's part. 4. Wonderfully described. 
 "Behind thy back" — a. Place of desertion, b. Place of forgetfulness. 
 Place of nonentity. — Spurgeon. 
 
 1033. The Need of Repentance — "And they went out, 
 and preached that men should repent." Mark 6: 12. 
 
 1034. TROUBI.ESOME Thoughts — "His thoughts troubled 
 him." Dan. 5:6. 
 
 1035. Recollection oe Faults — "I do remember my 
 faults this day. ' ' Gen. 41:9. 
 
 1036. Repentance — "Then shall remember 3'our own 
 evil wa\^s, and 3-our doings that were not good, and shall loathe 
 3-ourselves in your own sight for your iniquities and for your 
 abominations." Ezek. 36:31. 
 
 1037. Ren^'nciation of the AVorst, and Acceptance of 
 THE Best — "Wherefore la3'ing aside all malice, and all guile, 
 and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings, as new-born 
 babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow 
 thereby." I. Pet. 2:1-2. 
 
 1038. The Conditions of Divine Pardon — ' ' Let the 
 wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts: 
 and let him return unto the Lord, and he will have mercy upon 
 him; and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon." Isa. 55:7. 
 See Ezek. 18:21, 22. 
 
TEXTS, SUBJECTS, AND OUTI.INES. 
 
 325 
 
 1039. A Sorcerer Admonished — "Repent therefore of 
 this thy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the thought of 
 thine heart may be forgiven thee. ' ' A6ts 8: 22. 
 
 Introduction — Historical connexions. 
 
 I. The wicked intentions of men require pardon. 2. The means by which 
 the wicked are to seek peace with God are repentance and prayer. 3. The 
 bare possibility of success should encourage the sinner to use this means 
 of grace. — H. R. Raymond, D. D. 
 
 1040. The Supreme Inquiry — "Dost thou believe on the 
 Son of God?" John 9:35. 
 
 I. The nature of the belief 2. The importance of the question. 3. The 
 personal character of the question. 4. But one of two answers can be 
 given. 
 
 1041. What to Do with Sins — "He that covereth his 
 ^ins shall not prosper; but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them 
 shall have mercy. ' ' Prov. 28:13. 
 
 1042. Returning to God — "Return ye now every one 
 from his evil way, and make your ways and your doings good. ' ' 
 Jer. 18: II. 
 
 I. What: return. ] 
 
 II. When: now. 
 
 III. Who: everyone. 
 
 IV. From what : from his evil way. 
 
 V. To what: "Make your ways and your doings good. " — Spurgeon. 
 
 1043. Choosing God's Service and Peopi^e — "And Ruth 
 «aid, Kntreat me not to leave thee, or to return from following 
 after thee: for whither thou goest," etc. Ruth i: 16, 17. 
 
 1044. A Successful Sermon — "Now when they heard 
 this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to 
 the rest of the apostles. Men and brethren, what shall we do.?" 
 Adts 2:37. 
 
 1045. Put Gee the Oed Man— "That ye put off concern- 
 ing the former conversation the old man, which is corrupt ac- 
 cording to the deceitful lusts." Kph. 4: 22. 
 
326 
 
 the; gospei< worker's treasury. 
 
 1046. Heaven's Joy over Repentant Sinners — "There 
 is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that 
 repenteth." Luke 15:10. 
 
 1047, Anxiety for Eternal Liee Not Airways a Will- 
 ingness TO Accept It — "And he was sad at that saying, and 
 went away grieved." Mark 10:22. 
 
 1048. Useless Repentance — "Then Judas, which had be- 
 trayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented him- 
 self." Matt. 27:3. 
 
 1049. The Seeker Encouraged — "Fear not ye: for I 
 know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified." Matt. 28:5. 
 
 1050. Pardon for the Penitent — "Because he consid- 
 ereth, and turneth away from all his transgressions that he hath 
 committed, he shall surely live, he shall not die." Ezek. 18:28. 
 
 1051. The Way to the Kingdom — " The kingdom of God 
 is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel." Mark i: 15. 
 
 (4.) CONVERSION. 
 
 1052. Necessity of Conversion — "Except a man be borm 
 again, he cannot see the kingdom of God." John 3:3. 
 
 1053. Christian Life Demands a New Vital Power — 
 "Marvel not that I said unto thee. Ye must be born again.'*" 
 John 3:7. 
 
 1:054. ^ Right Start in Life — Heb. 11:24, 26. 
 
 1055. The Ethiopian — "Can the Ethiopian change his 
 skin?" Jer. 13:23. 
 
 First question — Can the Kthiopian change his skin ? 
 First answer — Never! 
 
TEXTS, SUBJECTS, AND OUTI^INES. 
 
 327 
 
 Second question — Can the I^thiopian's skin be changed? 
 Second answer — Yes; by the power of God. 
 
 1056. A WoNDKRPUL Change — " Therefore if any man be 
 in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; be- 
 hold, all things are become new." II. Cor. 5: 17. 
 
 1057. Regeneration — "Of his own will begat he us with 
 the word of truth, that we should be a kind of firstfruits of his 
 creatures." James 1:18. 
 
 I. Its nature, the origination ©f a new life. 2. Its instrumentality, the 
 gospel of Jesus Christ. 3. Its author, "The Father of lights. " 4. Its ulti- 
 mate cause, "Of his own will." 5. Its purpose — subordinate, "firstfruits"; 
 ultimate, "the praise of his glory." 
 
 1058. Conversion a Reasonable Requirement — John 3 : 7. 
 
 Sinners would not be happ}' if taken to heaven without a change of heart: 
 for they would not be fitted for it, because: i. It is a holy place; 2. It is 
 a place of ineffable glory; 3. The inhabitants of heaven are holy; 4. The 
 employments of heaven are holy. 
 
 1059. A Spiritual Birthday — **If any man be in Christ, 
 he is a new creature." II. Cor. 5:17. 
 
 io6o. The Conversion oe Zaccheus — I^uke 19:9, 10. 
 
 1061. The Conversion of the Eunuch— A(5ls 8:26-39. 
 
 1062. Dead unto Sin, Alive unto God — "Likewise 
 reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive 
 unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord." Roni. 6:11. 
 
 1063. Assurance Attainable — Rom. 8:38,39. See v. 16. 
 
 106I4. A Profitable Exchange — "Anew heart also will 
 I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you: and I will 
 take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you 
 a heart of flesh. ' ' Ezek. 36 : 26. 
 
323 
 
 THK GOSPEL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 1065. Thorough Washing — ' ' Come now, and let us reason 
 together, saitli the Lord: though 3^our sins be as scarlet, thej- 
 shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they 
 shall be as wool." Isa. i : 18. 
 
 lo66. Whiter than Snow — "Wash me, and I shall be 
 whiter than snow." Ps. 51 : 7. 
 
 1067. A Quiet Conversion — "Whose heart the Lord 
 opened, that she attended unto the things which were spoken of 
 Paul." Adts 16: 14. Compare with Adts 9:3-6. 
 
 1068. False Notions oe Conversion — * * But Naaman was 
 wroth, and went away, and said. Behold, I thought. He will 
 surely come out to me, and stand, and call on the name of the 
 Lord his God, and strike his hand over the place, and recover the 
 leper." II. Kings 5:11. 
 
 1069. Evidences oe Conversion — "We know that we 
 have passed from death unto life." I. John 3:14. 
 
 I. New afFedlions, E)zek. 36:26. 2. Love of brethren, I. John 3:14. 3. 
 Love of God, I. John 5:2. 4. Keeping God's law, I. John 2:5. 5. Con- 
 sciousness of God's love, I. John 4:16. 6. Presence of the Holy Spirit in 
 us, I. John 4:13. 7. Ascribing salvation to Christ, I. Johr 4:14, 15. 8. 
 Giving us to know the things of God, I. Cor. 2:12. 9. Diredl witness of 
 the Spirit, Rom. 8: 16. 
 
 1070. Christopathy — "With his stripes we are healed." 
 Isa. 53:5. 
 
 . 1071. Man's Share in Conversion — "Cast away from 
 you all your transgressions, whereby ye have transgressed; and 
 make you a new heart and a new spirit: for why will ye die, O 
 house of Israel?" Ezek. 18:31. See Ezek. 36:26. 
 
 1072. The Means oe Sai^vation — "Therefore being justi- 
 fied by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus 
 Christ." Rom. 5:1. 
 
 I. God here treats sin as a disease. 
 
 II. God here declares the remedy. , 
 
 III. This Divine remedy is immediately efife(5live. 
 
 IV. Application. — Spurgeon. 
 
TEXTS, SUBJECTS, AND OUTI^INES. 
 
 329 
 
 1073. Justification by Faith — "But the just shall live 
 hy his faith." Hab. 2:4. See Rom. 1:17; Gal. 3:11; Heb. 10:38. 
 
 1074. The Supreme Inquiry — "Dost thou believe on the 
 Son of God?" John 9:35. 
 
 1075. BvERIvASTlNG lylFE A PRESENT POSSESSION — "He 
 
 that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that be- 
 lieveth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God 
 abideth on him. " John 3:36. 
 
 1076* A Divine Morning Hour — "But unto you that fear 
 my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing in his 
 wings." Mai. 4:2. 
 
 1077, Fruits op Conversion — "And he took them the 
 same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and was bap- 
 tized, he and all his, straightway. And when he had brought 
 them into his house, he set meat before them, and rejoiced, be- 
 lieving in God with all his house." A(5ls 16:33, 34. 
 
 1078. A Good Reason for Joy — "Son, be of good cheer: 
 thy sins be forgiven thee." Matt. 9:2. 
 
 1079. The Mystery of Conversion — "I will bring the 
 blind by a way that they knew not; I will lead them in paths 
 that they have not known." Isa. 42:16. 
 
 1080. Conversion Changes the Outward Life — ' ' Neither 
 shall they walk any more after the imagination of their evil heart. ' ' 
 Jer. 3:17. 
 
 io8i. The Divine Side of Conversion — "No man can 
 come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him." 
 John 6:44. 
 
 1082. A GivORious Transformation — "Be not conformed 
 to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your 
 mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and 
 perfect will of God." Rom. 12:2. 
 
330 
 
 THE GOSPEIy worker's TREAvSURY. 
 
 3. CHRISTIAN LIFE. 
 
 (l.) HOLINESS. 
 
 1083. Hating Sin — "The fear of the I,ord is to hate evil." 
 Prov. 8:13. 
 
 1084. New Basis for a Morai, Life — "If ye love me, 
 keep my commandments." John 14: 15. 
 
 1085. The IRREPRESSIB1.E Antagonism — "Ye cannot serve 
 God and mammon." Matt. 6:24. 
 
 1086. The Whole Duty of Man — "I^etushear the con- 
 clusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep his command- 
 ments: for this is the whole duty of man." Eccles. 12: 13. 
 
 X087. Obedience to God's Commands is Life — "For it 
 is not a vain thing for you: because it is your life." Deut. 32:47. 
 See context. 
 
 io88. Advice to Young Converts — See Josh. 24:19-25. 
 
 1089. Enduring to the End — "But he that endureth to 
 the end shall be saved." Matt. 10:22. 
 
 1090. The Wii.es of the Devil — "Put on the whole 
 armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of 
 the devil. ' ' Eph. 6:11. 
 
 1091. Perseverance a Proof of Discipleship — "Mas- 
 ter, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest." Matt. 8: 19. 
 See V. 22. 
 
TEXTS, SUBJECTS, AND OUTI.INES. 331 
 
 1092. Needed Christian Virtues — (Consistent life, unity,, 
 love, zeal, and courage.) Phil. 1:27, 28. 
 
 I093» Way of Holiness — Isa. 35:8-10. 
 
 I. a high way. 2. A holy way. 3. A plain way. 4. A safe way. 5. A. 
 delightful way. 
 
 1094. lyiBERTY OE Heart and Wii.Iv — "Being then made 
 free from sin, ye became the servants of righteousness." Rom. 
 6:18. 
 
 1095. Submission the Best Defense — "But yield your- 
 selves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead." Rom. 
 6: 13. See context. 
 
 1096. Stand Up and be Counted — " Be ye not unequally 
 yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath right- 
 eousness with unrighteousness ? and what communion hath light 
 with darkness ? " II. Cor. 6: 14. 
 
 1097. Spirituai, Gymnastics — "Kxercise thyself rather 
 unto godliness." I. Tim. 4:7. 
 
 1098. Shining Lights — "Let your light so shine before 
 men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father 
 which is in heaven." Matt. 5: 16. 
 
 1099. Christian Cui^ture — "Therefore leaving the prin- 
 ciples of the do(5lrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfe<5lion."^ 
 Heb. 6:1. 
 
 iioo. Sorrow for the Sins of Others — "Rivers of 
 waters run down mine eyes, because they keep not thy law." Ps. 
 119:136. 
 
 i;ioi. Love to God Man's First Duty — "Jesus said un- 
 to him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and 
 with all thy soul, and with all thy mind," etc. Matt. 22:37, 3^- 
 
332 
 
 THE GOSPEIv WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 II02. Inconsistent Christians — "They feared the Lord, 
 and served their own gods." II. Kings 17:33. 
 
 1103. Fruitless Trees Invite Destruction — * ' Every tree 
 that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into 
 the fire." Matt. 7: 19. 
 
 (2.) CHRISTIAN PRIVILEGES. 
 
 1104. The Joy of Reconciliation — "And not only so, 
 but we also jo}' in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom 
 w^e have now received the atonement. ' ' Rom. 5:11. 
 
 1105. Religion the Basis of all Success — "But seek 
 ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these 
 things shall be added unto 3'ou." Matt. 6:33. 
 
 lio6. The Soul Set Free — "And 3-e shall know the 
 truth, and the truth shall make you free." John 8:32. 
 
 II07, An Unfailing Bank — "But mj God shall supply 
 all vour need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus." 
 Phil. 4:19. 
 
 lio8. A Conspiracy for Good — "And we know that all 
 things work together for good to them that love God, to them 
 who are the called according to his purpose." Rom. 8:28. 
 
 1109. Ye Shall Not be Ashamed — "Whosoever be- 
 lieveth on him shall not be ashamed." Rom. 10: 11. 
 
 iiio. Christian Liberty — "Stand fast therefore in the 
 liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled 
 again with the 3'oke of bondage." Gal. 5:1. 
 
TEXTS, SUBJECTS, AND OUTLINES. 335 
 
 nil. Filling Empty Vessels — "But my God shall supply- 
 all your need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus." 
 Phil. 4: 19. 
 
 III2. Religion at Home — "And when she was baptized, 
 and her household, she besought us, saying. If ye have judged 
 me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide 
 there." Adts 16: 15. 
 
 11x3. Blessed Privileges — "Blessed are the eyes which 
 see the things that ye see." Luke 10: 23. 
 
 1114. Living up to Privileges — "As ye have therefore 
 received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in him." Col. 2:6. 
 
 (3.) PRAYER. 
 
 1115. The Spirit op Prayer — ' * And I will pour upon the 
 house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit 
 of grace and of supplications." Zech. 12: 10. 
 
 iii6. The Well-wrought Prayer — "The efifedlual fer- 
 vent prayer of a righteous man availeth much." Jas. 5: 16. 
 
 1117. A Blank Check — "What things soever ye desire, 
 when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have 
 them." Mark 11:24. 
 
 iii8. A Powerful Prayer-meeting — "These all con- 
 tinued with one accord in prayer and supplication. ' ' Adls i : 14. 
 
 1x19. Blessing the Result of Prayer — "He blessed 
 him there." Gen. 32:29. 
 
 XX20. The Sea Captain's Last Resort — "So the ship- 
 master came to him, and said unto him, What meanest thou, O 
 sleeper ? arise, call upon thy God, if so be that God will think 
 upon us, that we perish not." Jonah i : 6. 
 
334 
 
 THE GOSPEL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 II2I. Secret Prayer Rewarded Openly — **But thou, 
 when thou pray est, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast 
 shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret ; and thy 
 Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly." Matt. 
 6:6. 
 
 II22. A Captive I^iberated — ''Peter therefore was kept in 
 prison : but prayer was made without ceasing of the church unto 
 God for him." Adls 12: 5. r 
 
 1123. Prayer eor' Promised Blessing Necessary — "Thus 
 saith the Ivord God ; I will yet for this be inquired of by the house 
 of Israel, to do it for them.^i^ Kzek. 36:37. See context. 
 
 X124. "A Mother's, Prayer — "And, behold, a woman of 
 Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, 
 Have mercy on mofO Iyord,^thou Son of David; my daughter is 
 grievously vexed with a devil." „ Matt. 15:22. 
 
 1125. How to have a Revival — " O Lord God, forgive, I 
 beseech thee." Amos 7: 2, 
 
 II26. Signs oe a True Revival — "And the inhabitants 
 of one city shall go to another, saying, Let us go speedily to 
 pray before the Lord, and to seek the Lord of hosts: I will go 
 also." Zech. 8:21. 
 
 1127. Prayer eor a Renewed Revival — "Wilt thou not 
 revive us again: that thy people may rejoice in thee ? " Ps. 85:6. 
 
 II28. Unheard Prayers — "Ye ask, and receive not, be- 
 cause ye ask amiss," Jas. 4:3. 
 
 Prayers are unheard because — 
 
 I. Hearts are corrupt. — Is. 59: i, 2. 
 
 II. They have wrong motives. — ^Jas. 4:3. 
 
 III. Lack of submissive spirit, Christ's example.— Mark 14:36. 
 
 IV. Really not in Jesus' name. — John 16:23. 
 
 V. Lack of real, earnest, fervent desire. — Luke 18:1-8. 
 
 VI. Lack of faith. — Jas. 1:7. 
 
 1129. Altar Ruins — "And he repaired the altar of the 
 Lord that was broken down." I. Kings 18: 30. 
 
TEXTS, SUBJECTS, AND OUTI^INES. 335 
 
 II30. A Reiterated Command — "Watch." Mark 13: 
 33-37. 
 
 (4.) FAITH. 
 
 IX3I* Victory oe Faith — **And this is the vidtory that 
 overcometh the world, even our faith." I. John 5:4. 
 
 1132. Omnipotence oe Faith — "And nothing shall be 
 impossible unto you." Matt. 17:20. 
 
 1133. Unshaken Faith — "That we henceforth be no more 
 children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of 
 dodlrine." Eph. 4: 14. 
 
 1134. The Anchor oe the Soui, — "Which hope we have 
 as an anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast." Heb. 6: 19. 
 
 1135. Doubt Preventing Bi^essing — "And he did not 
 many mighty works there because of their unbelief." Matt. 
 13:58. 
 
 1136. The Sin oe Unbewee — "Now, behold, if the I^ord 
 should make windows in heaven, might such a thing be ? " 
 II. Kings 7: 19. 
 
 1137. Abiding Faith — ' ' Cast not away therefore your con- 
 fidence, which hath great recompense of reward." Heb. 10:35. 
 
 ii;38. Faith Foresees the Victory — "lyct us go up at 
 once, and possess it; for we are well able to overcome it." Num. 
 13^30. 
 
 1139. No Revivai, without Faith — "And he did not 
 many mighty works there because of their unbelief. ' ' Matt. 13 : 58. 
 
336 
 
 THE GOSPEI/ worker's treasury. 
 
 (5.) CONFESSING CHRIST. 
 
 1140. The Reward oe Confessing Christ — "Whosoever 
 therefore shall confess me before men, him will I confess also be- 
 fore my Father which is in heaven." Matt. 10:32. 
 
 1141. Witnessing for Christ — "And ye also shall bear 
 witness." John 15:27. 
 
 Where to Bear Witness — "Ye shall be witnesses 
 unto me . . . unto to the uttermost part of the earth." A(fts 1:8. 
 
 1x43. Witnessing from Personai, Experience — "That 
 which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also 
 may have fellowship with us." I. John 1:3. 
 
 1144. PuBEic Confession of Christ Necessary to Sai.va- 
 TiON — "If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the I^ord Jesus, 
 and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from 
 the dead, thou shalt be saved." Rom. 10:9. 
 
 1145. What a Sincere Confession of Christ Proves — 
 "Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God 
 dwelleth in him, and he in God." I. John 4: 15. 
 
 (6.) BACKSLIDING CHRISTIANS. 
 
 1146. Losing the First Love — "Nevertheless I have 
 somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love." 
 Rev. 2:4. 
 
 II47« Backseiders' Lament — "And the foolish said untc^ 
 the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out." 
 Matt. 25: 8. 
 
TKXTS, SUBJE^CTS, AND OUTI^INEIS. 
 
 837 
 
 1148. Unconscious Loss 01^ Power — "And lie wist not 
 that the Lord was departed from him." Judges 16: 20. 
 
 II49* Thk BACKSI.IDHR IN Hbart — "The backslider in 
 heart shall be filled with his own ways." Prov. 14: 14. 
 
 II50. Hkarers but not Doers — "For they hear thy 
 words, but they do them not. ' ' Ezek. 33 : 32. 
 
 1151. Backswding Christians a Comeort to Sinners — 
 "Thou art a comfort unto them." Kzek. 16: 54. 
 
 I. Sinners are comforted, i. By having their consciences quieted by 
 the inconsistent lives of Christians. 2. By having sin made respedlable. 
 3. By receiving actual aid. 
 
 II. Christians comfort sinners, i. By carelessly falling into conspicu- 
 ous sins. 2. By failing in their covenant fidelities of service. 3, By pee- 
 vish fault-finding with the church for severity of restridlion. 4. By a spirit 
 of murmuring against Divine discipline. 5. By sinking into the chill of 
 indifference as to docftrine or pradlice. 
 
 III. Is there any real comfort to anybody in all this after all ? 
 
 1152. The Backslider's Question — "Will the Lord cast 
 off forever? and will he be favorable no more? Is his mercy 
 clean gone forever? doth his promise fail forevermore ? " Ps. 
 77:7, 8. 
 
 1153. God's Lament over tpie Backslider — Hos. 11:8,9. 
 
 1154. The Holy Rod Cast Upon the Ground — Kx. 
 4: 2-4. 
 
 The dreadful results of casting down holy things. Among holy things 
 are: i. Fallen vows. 2. Prostration of secret, family, and public altars. 
 3. The only way to get out of danger is to take hold of the serpent. 
 
 1155. An Basy Religion a False One — "They have 
 healed also the hurt of the daughter of my people slightly, say- 
 ing, Peace, peace; when there is no peace." Jer. 6: 14. 
 22 
 
338 
 
 THE GOSPEI. worker's TREASURY. 
 
 X156. IvUKEWARMNESS — " Because thou art lukewarm, and 
 neither cold nor hot, I will spew thee out of my mouth." Rev. 
 .3:16. 
 
 1. Criminality of religious indifference. 2. Its ofifensiveness to God. 
 3. Its danger. 
 
 I157. Whose Sons are We? — "If God were your Father, 
 ye would love me." John 8: 42. 
 
 I. They only are true sons wlio have filial aflfedlion for the Father. 
 
 2. The test of such affe(5lion is Christ Jesus, "the express image " of God. 
 
 3. Try yourselves by this : " Do you love Christ Jesus ? " 4. If you find 
 no love for him in your heart, you are not a son of God, but of Satan. 
 
 1158. Profession and Confession — ''Then certain of the 
 vagabond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to call over them 
 which had evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus." Adls 19: 13. 
 
 I159. A Sad Rei^igion a Fai.se Rewgion — "And they 
 brought up an evil report of the land which they had searched." 
 Num. 13:32. 
 
 ii6o. Artificial Religion — ' ' Except your righteousness 
 shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye 
 shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. ' ' Matt. 5 : 20. 
 
 ix6i. Religious Discouragements — ' ' The soul of the peo- 
 ple was much discouraged because of the way." Num. 21: 4. 
 
 Il62. The Careless Warned — ' ' Tremble, ye women that 
 are at ease; be troubled, ye careless ones." Isa. 32: 11. 
 
 "■"163. Jonah the Backslider — "Arise, call upon thy God, 
 if so be that God will think upon us, that we perish not." Jonah 
 1:6. 
 
 1164. Demas the Deserter — "For Demas hath forsaken 
 me, having loved this present world." II. Tim. 4: 10. 
 
 1165. Lot's Wife — " Remember Lot's wife." Luke 17:32. 
 
TEXTS, SUBJECTS, AND OUTLINES. 
 
 339 
 
 Ii66. Looking Back Fatal — "No man, having put his 
 hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of 
 God." Luke 9: 62. 
 
 ii67. An Unrevived and Backslidden Church — "Woe 
 is me ! for I am as when the}^ have gathered the summer fruits, 
 as the grape gleanings of the vintage: there is no cluster to eat: 
 my soul desired the first ripe fruit." Micah 7: i. 
 
 1x68. A Divided Heart — "Their heart is divided; now 
 shall they be found faulty." Hosea 10: 2. 
 
 1169. The Fruitless Tree — ' ' And when he saw a fig tree 
 in the way, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves 
 only." Matt. 21: 19. 
 
 1170. Prayer for a Desolated Church — "Now, there- 
 fore, O our God, hear the prayer of thy servant, and his suppli- 
 cations, and cause thy face to shine upon thy sandluary that is 
 desolate, for the Lord's sake." Dan. 9: 17. 
 
 1x71. Time to Seek the Lord — "Sow to yourselves in 
 righteousness, reap in mercy; break up your fallow ground: for 
 it is time to seek the Lord, till he come and rain righteousness 
 upon you." Hosea 10: 12. 
 
 XX72. A Weeping Sinner — ' ' And when he thought there- 
 on, he wept." Mark 14: 72. 
 
 1x73. Unconverted Church Members — " They feared the 
 Lord, and served their own gods, after the manner of the nations 
 whom they carried away from thence." II. Kings 17:33. 
 
 1x74, Idolizing the Sacraments — "And brake in pieces 
 the brazen serpent that Moses had made: for unto those days the 
 children of Israel did burn incense to it." II. Kings 18: 4. 
 
 XX75, The Backslider's Inactivity — "Why do we sit 
 still?" Jer. 8:14. See context. 
 
340 
 
 THE GOSPEIv worker's TREASURY. 
 
 II76, Positive Christians Needed — For if the trumpet 
 give an uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself to the bat- 
 tle?" I. Cor. 14:8. 
 
 1x77. R^^ciPE FOR A Revival — "If my people, which are 
 called by my name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek 
 my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from 
 heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land."" 
 II. Chron. 7: 14. 
 
 4. CHRISTIAN WORK. 
 
 (l.) CONSECRATION. 
 
 1178. Reasonabi^eness oe Consecration — " I beseech yoti. 
 therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your 
 bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable, unto God, which is- 
 your reasonable service. ' ' Rom. 12:1. 
 
 Consecration is reasonable: — 
 
 I. Because we are already God's property. 
 
 II. Because of the mercies we have received at his hands. 
 
 III. Because of the charadler of Him into whose hands we commit 
 ourselves. 
 
 IV. Because it brings added power and blessing. 
 
 Remarks — In this consecration we reach the climax of our nature and 
 powers. 
 
 1179. Taking a Stand to Fight eor God — "Who is on 
 the Lord's side ? let him come unto me." Kx. 32: 26. 
 
 li8o. Preparing for Victory — "And ye shall compass, 
 the city, all ye men of war, and go round about the city once. 
 Thus shalt thou do six days." Joshua 6:3. 
 
 ix8x. * * Why Stand ye here Ai.i^ the Day Idi^e ? ' ' — Matt. 
 20: 6. 
 
 I. Why? The vineyard is so spacious. 2. Why? The reward is so lib- 
 eral. 3. Why? The Master is so kind. 4. Why? The time of working is 
 so short. — Van Oosterzee. 
 
TEXTS, SUBJECTS, AND OUTLINES, 341 
 
 Ii82, God Demands Human Co-operation — "Standstill, 
 and see the salvation of the I^ord, whicli he will show to you to- 
 day." Bx. 14: 13. "Speak unto the children of Israel, that they 
 ^o forward." V. 15. 
 
 1183. God's Favorite Instruments — I. Cor. 1:27, 28, 29. 
 
 1184. Fishers op Men — " At thy word I will let down the 
 net." Luke 5:5. 
 
 iiSs* Temporal Hindrances — ' ' Also regard not your stuff; 
 for the good of all the land of Egypt is yours." Gen. 45:20. 
 
 1186. Removing Hindrances to the Lord's Work — 
 Jesus said, Take ye away the stone." John 11:39. See context. 
 
 ri87. Gratitude a Worthy Motive for Doing God's 
 Work — "Only fear the Lord, and serve him in truth with all 
 your heart: for consider how great things he hath done for you." 
 I. Sam. 12: 24. 
 
 Ii88. Courage and Strength — "Be of good courage, and 
 he shall strengthen your heart, all ye that hope in the Lord." 
 Ps. 31:24. 
 
 I. Fearlessness in religious life. 2, The strength acquired from fear- 
 lessness in religion. 
 
 Remarks — i. Be courageous and strong, for the time is short. 2. Be 
 courageous and strong, for the enemy is alert. 3. Be courageous and 
 strong, for your Divine leader is worthy. 
 
 1189. ZeaIv Desirable — "But it is good to be zealously 
 affected always in a good thing." Gal. 4: 18. 
 
 1190. JOYEuiv Enthusiasm a Power — For the joy of the 
 Lord is your strength." Neh. 8: 10. 
 
 IIQX. Winning One Soul — ' ' And he must needs go through 
 Samaria." John 4:4. 
 
 For one soul, Christ: i. Took along journey; 2. Held converse vi'ith a 
 vile chara<5ler; 3. Preached a long and carefully adapted sermon. 
 
342 
 
 the: gospei. worker's treasury. 
 
 A PowEREui. Shout— "Shout;, for the I^ord hath, 
 given you the city . " Joshua 6: 16. 
 
 I193. Religious Shirkers — * ' Curse ye Meroz, said the 
 angel of the I^ord, curse ye bitterly the inhabitants thereof; be- 
 cause they came not to the help of the Lord, to the help of the 
 lyord against the mighty." Judges 5: 23. 
 
 1194. Go Forward — "Speak unto the children of Israel,, 
 that they go forward." Ex. 14: 15. 
 
 1195. Paying Vows — "Vow, and pay unto the Lord your 
 God." Ps. 76:11. 
 
 1196. Doing with Our Might — "Whatsoever thy hand 
 findeth to do, do it with thy might." Kccles. 9: 10. See context. 
 
 1197. The Shortness oe Time — "The time is short."" 
 I. Cor. 7: 29. 
 
 1198. The CaIvI. to Service — "Son, go work to-day in my 
 vineyard." Matt. 21:28. 
 
 II99. A Good Testimonial — "She hath done what she 
 could." Mark 14:8. 
 
 I200. Criminal Ease — "Woe to them that are at ease iiL 
 Zion." Amos 6: 1. 
 
 I20I. A Poor Excuse eor Neglecting Souls — " And as- 
 thy servant was busy here and there, he was gone." I. Kings 
 20: 40. 
 
 I202. Conditions of Victory — ' ' Arise, get thee down un- 
 to the host ; for I have delivered it into thine hand. ' ' Judges 7 : 9. 
 
 1203. Earnestness in Religion — "And from the days of 
 John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth vio- 
 lence, and the violent take it by force." Matt. 11 : 12. 
 
TKXTS, SUBJE^CTS, AND OUTLINES. 
 
 343 
 
 1204. Compromises Dangerous — But if ye will not drive 
 out the inhabitants of the land from before you; then it shall 
 come to pass, that those which ye let remain of them shall be 
 pricks in your eyes, and thorns in your sides, and shall vex you 
 in the land wherein ye dwell. ' ' Num. 33:55. 
 
 1205. A CoMPivETE Reugion — "Thou shalt love the lyord 
 thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all 
 thy mind." Matt. 22:37. See I^uke 10: 27. 
 
 (2.) SOURCES OF POWER. 
 
 I206. A Divine Helper — "And they went forth, and 
 preached everywhere, the Lord working- with them, and confirm- 
 ing the word with signs following." Mark 16: 20. 
 
 1207. Power with God — "As a prince hast thou power 
 with God." Gen. 32:28. 
 
 X2o8. Victory Assured — "And all this assembly shall 
 know that the Lord saveth not with sword and spear: for the bat- 
 tle is the Lord's, and he will give you into our hands." I. Sam. 
 17:47- 
 
 1209. Influence oe a Single Christian — "Now there 
 was found in it a poor wise man, and he by his wisdom delivered 
 the city." Kccles. 9: 15. 
 
 1210. Christian Courage — "And Caleb stilled the jpeople 
 before Moses, and said. Let us go up at once, and possess it; for 
 we are well able to overcome it." Num. 13:30. 
 
 (3.) RESPONSIBILITY FOR OTHERS. 
 
 I2II. A Neighbor's Duty — "Thou shalt in any wise re- 
 buke thy neighbor, and not suffer sin upon him." Lev. 19: 17. 
 
344 
 
 THE GOSPEI. worker's TREASURY. 
 
 Responsibility for the Sins of Others — "And 
 he did evil in the sight of the Lord, and walked in the way of 
 Jeroboam, and in his sin wherewith he made Israel to sin." 
 I. Kings 15:34. 
 
 1213. Our Responsibility for Others — **And the Lord 
 said unto Cain, Where is Abel thy brother ? ' ' Gen. 4: 9. 
 
 1214. Watching for Souls — For they watch for your 
 souls, as they that must give account, that they may do it with 
 joy, and not with grief." Heb. 13:17. 
 
 1215. Soul-saving the Christian's Business — **! am 
 made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some." 
 I. Cor. 9:22. 
 
 I2i6. "No Man Cared for my Soul" — Ps. 142:4. 
 
 Introduction — Souls may be saved by the use of right means. 
 
 I. The worth of the soul. i. The soul will continue to improve for- 
 ever. 2. The righteous will grow more happy, and the wicked more 
 miserable, throughout eternity. 3. The value of the soul is proved by the 
 price paid for it. 
 
 II. Contrast the care man takes for his soul, and the souls of his fellow- 
 men, and the care he takes for worldly objedls. i. The solicitude mani- 
 fested for riches. 2. Our care in educating our children. 3. A great many 
 little things — dress, honor, business. 4. Anxiety for human life. Describe 
 a child lost. 5. Contrast our care for souls and Christ's care. Paul. Primi- 
 tive Christians. Luther. Whitefield. EJdwards. 6. Contrast our care now 
 with what it once was. 
 
 III. Some few things which show that this care does not exist, i. If 
 you do not statedly observe secret prayer. 2. If your soul is not burdened 
 with the souls of others. 3. If you negledl family prayer. 4. If you do 
 not attend prayer-meeting. 
 
 Remarks — The great responsibility resting on every Christian. 
 
 1217. Helpers and Hinderers — ''And they come unto 
 him, bringing one sick of the palsy, which was borne of four. 
 And when they could not come nigh unto him for the press, they 
 uncovered the roof where he was. ' ' Mark 2:3,4. 
 
 12x8. The Salvation of Our Relatives — "Whoknoweth 
 whether thou art come to the kingdom for such a time as this ? ' ' 
 Esther 4: 14. 
 
TEJXTS, SUBJECTS, AND OUTI.INKS. 
 
 345 
 
 X2T9. Souiv-SAviNG IviFE^'s HIGHEST Knd — ''And who 
 knowetli whether thou art come to the kingdom for such a time 
 as this ? " Esther 4: 14. 
 
 1220. A Souiv-SAviNG JouRNKY — "And he must needs go 
 through Samaria. " John 4:4. See following verses. 
 
 Secret of SuccesseuIv Revivai, Work — "The sword 
 of the Lord, and of Gideon." Judges 7: 20. See context. 
 
 j;222. Care OE Converts — "Feed my lambs." John 21:15. 
 
 1223. Dangers after the Close of a Revival — "Watch 
 and pray, that ye enter not into temptation." Matt. 26: 41. 
 
 (4.) CHURCH AT WORK. 
 
 1224. A Church Full of Prophets — "Would God that 
 all the Lord's people were prophets, and that the Lord would put 
 his Spirit upon them ! ' ' Num. 11:29. 
 
 1225. An Increasing Church — " The children which thou 
 shalt have, after thou hast lost the other, shall say again in thine 
 ears, The place is too strait for me: give place to me that I may 
 dwell." Isa. 49:20. See v. 21. 
 
 I. In the church there are decreases. 
 
 II. In the church we should look for increase. 
 
 III. In the church increase often causes surprise. 
 
 IV. In the church increase should be prepared for. — Spurgeon. 
 
 I226. Small Things — ' ' For who hath despised the day of 
 small things ? " Zech. 4: 10. 
 
 1227. Preparing for a Revival — "Prepare the way, take 
 up the stumbling-block out of the way of my people." Is. 57: 14. 
 
346 
 
 THE GOSPEIy worker's TREASURY. 
 
 1228. The Revivai. at Hand — "Say ye to the daughter 
 of Zioii, Behold, thy salvation cometh." Isa. 62:11. 
 
 1229. Prayer oe the Church eor Hei^p — "And Judah 
 gathered themselves together, to ask help of the Lord : even out 
 of all the cities of Judah they came to seek the I^ord." II. Chron. 
 20:4. 
 
 1230. Signs of a True Revivai. — "And the inhabitants 
 of one city shall go to another, saying, Let us go speedily to 
 pray before the Lord, and to seek the Lord of hosts: I will go 
 also." Zech. 8: 21. 
 
 I. Delight in prayer. 2. Harmony and co-operation. 3. Zeal. 4. Per- 
 sonal dedication. 
 
 1231. The Conditions oe Bi^essing — "If my people, which, 
 are called by my name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and 
 seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear 
 from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land." 
 II. Chron. 7: 14. 
 
 1232. Building Up the Wales of the Church — ' ' And 
 they said. Let us rise up and build." Neh. 2: 18. 
 
 1233. The Great Revival — "All the ends of the earth 
 shall see the salvation of our God." Isa. 52: 10. 
 
 1234. "Why Should the Work Cease?" — Neh. 6:3. 
 
 1235. The Cloud as a Man's Hand — I. Kings 18:44. 
 
 Theme — The beginnings of a work of grace, i. It begins in the hearts 
 of God's people. Felt before seen, in the soul, in the closet, in prayer, in 
 deep convidlion. 2. It manifests itself in a solemn interest among the un- 
 saved. Men begin to think — to hear the word — to lose their taste for the 
 world — to think on God and salvation. 3. Conversions follow, but with 
 feeble experiences. Converts are feeble when the church is weak. 4. But 
 as we take hold on God, the cloud enlarges and gives rain. — H. W. Knapp. 
 
 1236. Mourning in a Revival — "And the vi(5lory that day 
 was turned into mourning unto all the people." II. Sam. 19: 2. 
 
 The church mourns during revival scenes: i. That so few of God's pro- 
 
TEXTS, SUBJECTS, AND OUTLINES. 
 
 347 
 
 fessed friends enter adlively into the work. 2. That so many sinners are 
 passed by and left in their sins, even in the day of special merciful visita- 
 tion. 3. That so many are convidled who are not converted ; wounded, 
 but not healed. 4. That, in all probability, a large proportion of those 
 who are not reached and rescued in a revival will finally perish in their sins ! 
 
 (5.) CHILDREN. 
 
 r237. The Value oe Chii,d Christianity — ''Take heed 
 that ye despise not one of these little ones." Matt. 18: 10. 
 
 1238. The Mightiness oe Childhood — ''And Jesus called 
 a little child unto him, and set him in the midst of them." Matt. 
 18:2. 
 
 X239* Paul's Visit to the Nursery — Kph. 6:1-3. 
 
 1240. The Training of Children — "Bring them up in 
 the nurture and admonition of the Lord." Eph. 6: 4. 
 
 1:241. Moral Tendencies Marked in Childhood — "Even 
 a child is known by his doings, whether his work be pure, and 
 whether it be right." Prov. 20: 11. 
 
 1242. Happy Children — " All thy children shall be taught 
 of the Lord; and great shall be the peace of thy children." Isa. 
 54: 13. 
 
 1243. Christian's Duty to Children — ' ' Feed my lambs. ' ' 
 John 21: 15. 
 
 1244. Our Duty to the Children — "Behold, I and the 
 children whom the Eord hath given me." Isa. 8: 18. 
 
S48 
 
 THE GOSPEL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 5. CHRISTIAN REWARDS. 
 
 1245. Christian Work and Wages — "If any man serve 
 me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my 
 servant be : if any man serve me, him will my Father honor. ' ' 
 John 12: 26. 
 
 1246. A Sure Reward — "Be ye strong therefore, and let 
 not your hands be weak: for your work shall be rewarded." 
 II. Chron. 15:7. 
 
 r247. A Grand Inheritance — "To an inheritance incor- 
 ruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in 
 heaven for you." I. Peter 1:4. 
 
 1248. The Better Country — " But now they desire a bet- 
 ter country, that is, a heavenly." Heb. 11: 16. 
 
 I. Better in outward manifestation — golden streets, etc. 2. Better in 
 its conditions — no sickness, pain, or death. 3. Better in its opportunities. 
 4. Better in its companionships. 5. Better in its duration. 6. Better, be- 
 cause prepared by God for his people. 
 
 1249* A Cause eor Rejoicing — "Rather rejoice, because 
 your names are written in heaven." Luke 10: 20. 
 
 1250. Kept to the End — "Who shall also confirm you 
 unto the end, that ye may be blameless in the day of our I^ord 
 Jesus Christ." I. Cor. 1:8. 
 
 1251. CAivfvED TO A Kingdom — ' ' Walk worthy of God, who 
 hath called you unto his kingdom and glory." I. Thess. 2: 12. 
 
 1252. The King and His IvAnd — "Thine eyes shall see 
 the King in his beauty : they shall behold the land that is very 
 far off." Isa. 33: 17. ^ 
 
scripture; readings. 
 
 349' 
 
 Hkavkn's Chiei^ Joy — "And they shall see his face." 
 
 Rev. 22:4. 
 
 1254. SuFi^ERiNG AND Reigning with Christ — **If we 
 suffer, we shall also reign with him." II. Tim. 2: 12. 
 
 1255. Thb Time op Coronation — "When the chief Shep- 
 herd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth 
 " not away." I. Pet. 5:4. 
 
 1256. Robes and Rest — " White robes were given unto 
 every one of them; and it was said unto them, that they should 
 rest." Rev. 6: 11. 
 
 SCRIPTURE READINGS FOR SOCIAL MEETINGS. 
 
 1257, A Backslidden Church. Rev. 3: 14-22. 
 
 1258. Fruitless Christians. Matt. 21: 17-22. 
 
 1259. A Church with Whom God would not Walk. Kx. 
 33:1-17- 
 
 1260* The Evil Results of Backsliding. II. Kings 17:6-23. 
 
 1261* Unworthy Church-members Bring Defeat. Josh. 7: 
 
 1262* A Battle without God Meets Defeat. Num. 14:36-45. 
 
 1263. God's Judgments upon Frivolity. Amos 6: i-ii. 
 
 1264* Insufficient Aggressiveness. I. Kings 13 : 14-19. 
 
350 THE GOSPHI/ worker's TREASURY. 
 
 1265. A Good Cliurcli, but I^acking I^ove. Rev. 2: 1-7. 
 
 1266. Praying for a Backsliding Cliurch. Ex. 32: 7-14, and 
 ^5-35. 
 
 1267. God's Cry to the Backslider. Jer. 3: 12-25. 
 
 I268« A Backsliding Ckurcli Seeks Help. Ps. 60. 
 
 1269, A Backsliding Churcli Desiring to Return. Judges 
 10:6-18. 
 
 X270. Th.e Backslider's Return. Hos. 6: 1-7, and 14: 1-9. 
 
 I27I* A Backslider's Return. Ps. 77. 
 
 1272. Humiliation and Confession before God. Ps. 51. 
 
 1273. Guarding Against Backsliding. Heb. 10: 19-31. 
 
 1274, A Famishing Church Filled with Good Things. I. 
 Xings 7: 1-20. 
 
 1275, Churches Worthy of Imitation. Rev. 3: 1-13. 
 
 X276. A Church Anxious for Enlargement. Ps. 67. 
 
 1277. Building up the Church under Difficulties. Neh. 4: 
 7-23. 
 
 1278. A Growing and Aggressive Church. Isa. 62. 
 
 1279. The Mission of the Church. Isa. 49:8-23. 
 
SCRIPTURE READINGS. 361 
 
 X28o. God Glorifies His Church. Isa. 52. 
 
 1:281. The Glory of the Church. Ps. 
 
 1282. The Vidtory of the Church of Christ. Micah 4: 1-7. 
 
 1283. The Church's Thanksgiving. Isa. 12. 
 
 1284* Rejoicing in God's House. Ps. 84. 
 
 1285. Preparation for the Lord's Work. Isa. 6: 1-8. 
 
 i;286. The Church Preparing for a Revival. Isa. 60: i-ii. 
 
 1287. The Signs of a Coming Revival. I. Kings 18:41-46. 
 
 1288* Prayer for Revival Answered. Hab. 3: 1-19. 
 
 1289. A Revival Begins in Hiimiliation. Joel 2: 12-32. 
 
 1290. A Grand Praise Meeting. PS..98. 
 
 1291. A Personal Experience. I. John i : i-io. 
 
 1292. Confessing Christ Publicly. Luke 12: 1-12. 
 
 1293, A Noble Confession. Matt. 16: 13-23. 
 
 I294« A Happy Experience. Ps. 16. 
 
 ^295» '^^^ Friend of God and His Blessing. Gen. 12: 1-9. 
 
352 THE GOSPKIy WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 1296. A. Model Testimony for Christ. Ps. 40: i-ii. 
 
 1297. David Has a Modern Experience. Ps. 34: i-io. 
 
 1298. David Tells How he was Converted. Ps. 32. 
 
 1299. Moses Relates his Experience. Ex. 18: 1-12. 
 
 1300. The Dark and Eight Hours of 1 Christian's Experi- 
 ence. Ps. .13. 
 
 1301. Christian Work Should Edify. I. Cor. 14: 1-19. 
 
 1302. Getting- Ready to Appear before God. Gen. 35: 1-15. 
 
 1303. The Soul's Preparation for Spiritual Kingship. I- 
 Sam. 10: 1-13. 
 
 1304. Preparing for Battle. Eph. 6:11-18. 
 
 1305. Putting off the Old Man. Eph. 4: 17-32. 
 
 1306. Seeking the Things Which are Above. Col. 3: 1-17. 
 
 1307. The Christian's Desire for More of God's Grace. Ps. 63^ 
 
 1308. Dreaming of God. Gen. 28: 10-22. 
 
 1309. Walking After the Spirit. Rom. 8: 1-17. 
 
 1310. A Sum in Addition. II. Peter i: i-ii. 
 
 I3II. Eiving Epistles. II. Cor. 3: 1-18. 
 
scripture; readings. 358 
 1312. Meeting our Obligations to God. Mai. 3 : 8-18. 
 
 1313. Complete Separation from the World Demanded. Kx. 
 10: 24-29. 
 
 1314, A Complete Consecration. Rom. 12: 1-8. 
 
 I3I5, Tlie Blessings of Obedience. Deut. 28: 1-12. 
 
 1316. Hearers and Doers. Matt. 7: 24-29. 
 
 1317. A Call to Duty. Isa. 32: 9-20. 
 
 1318. Christ's Counsel to His Workers. Matt. 10:5-16. 
 
 I3I9. Christ's Diredlion Needed in Soul-Fishing. I^ukes: 
 i-ii. 
 
 I320« Doers, and Not Hearers Only. Jas. i : 19-27. 
 
 I32I* Bringing Good Tidings. Isa. 40:1-11. 
 
 1322. The Faith of Others Accepted in Behalf of the Sinful. 
 Mark 2: 1-12. 
 
 1323. The Christian's lyament over the Unsaved. Jer. 9: 1-8. 
 
 1324. Interceding for Sinners. Gen. 18: 23-33. 
 
 1325. The Responsibilities of Christians for the Destrudlion 
 of Sinners. Ezek. 33 : 1-20. 
 
 1326. Christians Should Urge Sinners to Hasten. Gen. 19: 
 15-26. 
 
 23 
 
554 THE GOSPEiv worker's treasury. 
 
 1327. Distradlions to be Avoided. Neh. 6: 1-16. 
 
 1328. Pressing On. Phil. 3:7-16. 
 
 ^3^9* Exaltation and Humiliation. II. Cor. 12:1-10. 
 
 1330. A Call to Saints to Praise, and to Sinners to Pray. 
 Ps. 95. 
 
 I33r, Christ's Dodlrine of Prayer. I,uke 11: 1-13. 
 
 1332. Jacob's Successful Prayer. Gen. 32: 24-31. 
 
 1333. A Popular Study of the Scriptures. Neh. 8: 1-12. 
 
 1334. The Power of the Word of God. Heb. 4: 9-16. 
 
 I335« "^^^ Word of God Gives Wisdom and Strength, Ps. 
 119:97-112. 
 
 1336. God's Word a Comfort in Persecution. Ps. 119:81-96. 
 
 1337* '^^^ Inevitable Results of God's Word. Isa. 55:8-13. 
 
 1338. Christians Must Bear with One Another. Rom. 15: 1-7. 
 
 1339. Suffering Unjustly. I. Peter 3: 12-22. 
 
 1340. Loving the Brethren. I. John 2:1-11. 
 
 I34I, A Blessing to be Diffused. I. John 4: 7-21. 
 
 1342* Diversity in Unity. I. Cor. 12: 1-13. 
 
SCRIPTURE READINGS. 355 
 
 Z343. The Witness of God. I. John 5: 1-13. 
 
 1344. Peace with God. Rom. 5: 1-9. 
 
 1345. The Riches of His Grace. Eph. 2: 1-22. 
 
 1346, In the Secret Place of the Most High. Ps. 91. 
 
 1347, Kept by the Power of God. I. Peter i: 1-2 1. 
 X348* The Security of the Believer. Ps. 27. 
 
 1349, God Encourages His People. Isa. 41 : 10-20. 
 
 1350. Trusting God. Isa. 26: i-ii. 
 
 I35r, The Joyful Confidence of God's People. Ps. 46. 
 
 1352, The Christian's Trust. Ps. 11. 
 
 T353. The Christian's Source of Strength. Isa. 51:9-18. 
 
 1354. God lycadeth His People. Num. 9: 15-23. 
 
 1:355. Running the Gospel Race. Heb. 12: 1-16. 
 
 1356. Joying in Temptation. Jas. 1:1-12. 
 
 1357, Preparing for Vidtory. Josh. 3: 1-17. 
 
 X358. Men of the Right Spirit Expedl Vidlory. ISIum. 14: 
 i-io. 
 
356 THE GosPEi, worke;r's treasury. 
 
 1359. A Song of Vidtory. Kx. 15: 1-22. 
 
 1360. God in the Midst of His People. Zepli. 3 : 14-20. 
 
 1361. lyonging after God. Job 23 : 3-10. 
 
 1362. A Noble Thirst. Ps. 42. 
 
 1363. Why Christians Should I^ove God. Ps. 116. 
 
 1364. Reasons for Praising God. Ps. 107: 1-15. 
 
 1365. The Greatness of God. Isa. 40: 12-31. 
 
 1366. The Power of God Unsearchable. Job 26: 1-14. 
 
 1367, The Justice of God. Ezek. 18: 19-30. 
 
 1368. The Transcendenc}^ of God's I^ove. Rom. 8:31-39.. 
 
 1369. A Great Forgiver. Matt. 9: 1-13. 
 
 1370. The Lord's Appeal to Sinners. Isa. i: 2-20. 
 
 1371, The Call of God. Job 33: 13-30. 
 
 1372, A Child Called. 1. Sam. 2: i-io. 
 
 1373. The Corner-stone. I. Peter 2: i-io. 
 
 1374. The Humiliation and Exaltation of Christ. Phil. 
 
SCRIPTURE READINGS. 357 
 
 1375. Christ Heals and Feeds. Matt. 15: 29-39. 
 
 T376. The Kingdom of Heaven. Matt. 13 : 24-48. 
 
 ^377* "^^^ Glory of Christ's Kingdom. Isa. 35. 
 
 1378. The Blessings of Christ's Kingdom. Isa. 32: 1-8. 
 
 1379. The Rule of Christ. Isa. 11:1-10. 
 
 1380. The Holy Spirit Better than Christ's Bodily Presence. 
 John 16:7-14. 
 
 1381. The Spirit Testifies of Christ. John 14:26; 15:26; and 
 16: 13-14. 
 
 1382. The Work of the Holy Ghost. Adls 13: 1-13. 
 
 1383. The Holy City. Rev. 21: 1-12, 21-27. 
 
 1384. The City by the River. Rev. 22: 1-2 1. 
 
 1385, The Characfter of the Sinner and of God Contrasted. 
 Ps. 36. 
 
 1386. The Condition of the Unsaved. Ps. 53. 
 
 1387. The Condition of the Godly and Ungodly Contrasted. 
 Ps. I. 
 
 1388. The Present and Future State of the Wicked. Job 
 :2i:7-30. 
 
 X389. God will Unerringly Find the Sinner. Amos 9: i-io. 
 
358 THE GosPEi. worker's treasury. 
 
 1390. The Birtli of Sin and the Promise. Gen. 3: 1-21. 
 
 1391. The Convidled Sinner's Lament. Ps. 102:1-13; and 
 16-22. 
 
 1392. Prisoners of Sin Released by Prayer. Acfts 12:5-17. 
 
 1393, The Preaching of the Cross. I. Cor. i: 19-31. 
 
 1394. Salvation Provided. Gen. 6:9-22. 
 
 1395. The Vision of the Dry Bones. Ezek. 37: 1-14. 
 
 1396. The Healing of Naaman. II. Kings 5: 1-14. 
 
 1397, The River of Salvation. Ezek. 47: 1-12. 
 
 1398. The Mark of Salvation. Ezek. 9. 
 
 1399. The Victories of Salvation. Isa. 25: 1-9. 
 
 1400. The Final Triumph. Rev. 4. 
 
INDEXES. 
 
OP ' 
 
 HYMN ANECDOTES. 
 
 A long time I wandered in darkness 86 
 
 Alas! and did my Savior bleed? 33-38, 158, 164-181 
 
 All hail the power of Jesus' name 23-26 
 
 All the way the Savior leads me 39-41, 486, 491, 492 
 
 Almost persuaded, now to believe 83, 84, 322-341 
 
 Am I a soldier of the cross? 554, 564, 565, 567, 570 
 
 Amazing grace! how sweet the sound 188 
 
 Are you ready? 78, 251-260 
 
 Are you ready for the Bridegroom? 89, 132-136 
 
 Are you washed in the blood? 98, 182-187 
 
 Arise, my soul, arise 58, 164-178 
 
 Awake, my soul, to joyful lays 60, 399-402 
 
 Blessed be the tie that binds 44, 45, 450 
 
 Come, every soul by sin oppressed 93, 391-395 
 
 Come, Holy Spirit, heavenly Dove! ,..189, 192, 193 
 
 Come, thou fount of every blessing 64, 395, 396 
 
 Come to Jesus just now ■3'23-2)?)7 
 
 Come to the cross 35, 37, 96, 147, 164, 174 
 
 Come to the Savior, make no delay 342, 344, 351 
 
 Come, we that love the L,ord 703 
 
 Come, ye sinners, poor and needy 236 
 
 Depth of mercy, can there be? 55, 138, 144, 145, 154, 160, 173 
 
 Did Christ o'er sinners weep? 577-585 
 
 Do you wonder that I love him? 63, 436, 443 
 
 Down at the cross where my Savior died 95, 182-187 
 
 From every stormy wind that blows 500, 501, 503, 507 
 
 Give me the wings of faith to rise 712 
 
 God is coming , 369, 470, 471 
 
 Going home at last .. 706 
 
 Hallelujah, 'tis done 182-187 
 
 361 
 
362 
 
 THE GOSPKIv worker's TREASURY. 
 
 Happy tidings ■•-Z^'Z 
 
 He leadeth me! O blessed thought ! 39-41, 311, 312, 486, 491 
 
 Holy Spirit, faithful guide , 190, 191, 195 
 
 How can I but love him? 399^ 401, 402 
 
 How sweet the name of Jesus sounds 92, 402, 436 
 
 I am coming to the cross 554, 559-561 
 
 I am praying for you 514, 515, 525, 527-533, 673, 674- 
 
 I am so glad that our Father in heaven 50-52, 141-148, 173, 174 
 
 I am thine, O Lord, I have heard thy voice 554, 557, 560, 561 
 
 I gave my life for thee 96, 97, 147, 158, 164-166, 169-175, 177 
 
 I have entered the valley of blessing so sweet 446, 447 
 
 I hear Thy welcome voice 360, 397 
 
 I heard the voice of Jesus say 342, 349, 355 
 
 I love to tell the story 577, 578, 580- 
 
 I need Thee every hour 122 
 
 I saw a way-worn traveler 713 
 
 I will sing of my Redeemer 173-178, 182-187 
 
 I will sing you a song of that beautiful land 711 
 
 I'm glad salvation's free! 85, 145, 343 
 
 I'm going home 710 
 
 In the Christian's home in glory 703 
 
 Is my name written there? 710 
 
 Is not this the land of Beulah? 446, 447 
 
 It is well with my soul 392, 393, 489 
 
 I've been redeemed 393, 396 
 
 I've reached the land of corn and wine 109, 447 
 
 Jesus is mighty to save 161 
 
 Jesus is mine 77 
 
 Jesus, lover of my soul 7-17 
 
 Jesus of Nazareth passeth by 76 
 
 Jesus paid it all 94, 167 
 
 Joy cometh in the morning 149-151 
 
 Just as I am, without one plea 61, 62, 388, 389 
 
 lyCt the lower lights be burning 80, 81, 407-411, 429-435 
 
 More love to Thee, O Christ 92, 141, 575, 579 
 
 Must Jesus bear the cross alone? 559-561 
 
 My faith looks up to Thee 483, 488, 499 
 
 My hope is built on nothing less 19, 185, 186 
 
 My latest sun is sinking fast 708 
 
 My soul, be on thy guard ..426-428, 564, 566 
 
 Near the cross 164, 165 
 
 Nearer, my God, to thee 62 
 
 No room in heaven 99, 286-289, 328-332 
 
 Not all the blood of beasts 65 
 
 Nothing but leaves 45^-459 
 
 Nothing but the blood of Jesus 100, 182-187 
 
 Now just a word for Jesus 439> 442, 557 
 
 O, for a faith that will not shrink i37-i39> 482-491, 493 
 
 O, for a thousand tongues to sing 103, 398-402 
 
INDEX OE HYMN ANECDOTES. 
 
 36S 
 
 O happy day, that fixed my choice 392-394, 447 
 
 O, how I love Jesus , 92, 436 
 
 O, prodigal, don't stay away 93 
 
 O, what a Savior, that he died for me 164, 165, 169, 173, 393 
 
 Oh, sing of His mighty love 141-143, 161 
 
 Oh, think of the home over there 706 
 
 Oh, where are the reapers that garner in 580, 582, 583 
 
 On Jordan's stormy banks I stand 554, 570 
 
 Pardon for all 102 
 
 Praise God from whom all blessings flow 1-6, 398, 399 
 
 Precious promise God hath given 127, 492 
 
 Rescue the perishing 554, 557, 580 
 
 Ring the bells of heaven ,.87 
 
 Rock of Ages, cleft for me 18-22, 164-188 
 
 Safe in the arms of Jesus 48, 49, 448 
 
 Saved by faith 391, 394 
 
 Savior, more than life to me ". 141, 444 
 
 Savior, thy dying love 399, 560, 561 
 
 Scatter seeds of kindness 449, 678 
 
 Shall we gather at the river? 71, 72 
 
 Sitting at the feet of Jesus 91, 444 
 
 Stand up, stand up for Jesus 88, 436-442, 564-571, 574 
 
 Sweet hour of prayer! 500, 501, 503, 507 
 
 Take me as I am 62 
 
 Take my heart, dear Jesus 366, 558, 559 
 
 Take my life and let it be 57, 554-557, 560, 561 
 
 Tell it to Jesus loi, 510, 511 
 
 Tell me the old, old story 190, 191, 193 
 
 That will be heaven for me 715 
 
 The child of a King 67-69 
 
 The cleansing wave .... 95, 423, 425 
 
 The cross! the cross! the blood-stained cross! 35, 37, 165, 169, 438 
 
 The door is shut! 66, 197, 341 
 
 The gospel bells are ringing 34;^ 
 
 The Great Physician now is here 401 
 
 The judgment day is coming .53, 54, 132-135 
 
 The light of the world is Jesus 198 
 
 The Lily of the Valley 155, 156, 158, 159 
 
 The Lord will provide 137-139 
 
 The ninety and nine. 105 
 
 The prodigal child 93, 529 
 
 There is a fountain filled with blood 27-32 
 
 There is a land of pure delight 711 
 
 There'll be no sorrow there 70 
 
 There's a fullness in God's mercy 141-148 
 
 There's a land that is fairer than day 711 
 
 There's a light in the valley 698 
 
 Thou thinkest, Lord, of me! 74, 75, 137-139 
 
 To the work! to the work! 496, 498, 499, 561, 576, 580, 583 
 
 Triumph by and by 727, 729 
 
 Trusting in the promise 56, 391, 482-489 
 
364 
 
 THE GOSPEL WORKER'S TREASURY. 
 
 Trusting Jesus, that is all 90, 386, 3S9, 391, 394, 482-489 
 
 We praise thee, O God 38, 398-402 
 
 We shall meet beyond the river 700 
 
 W^eeping will not save me 104, 386-397 
 
 We'll work till Jesus comes 562, 563, 583, 597 
 
 What a friend we have in Jesus 73, 510, 541 
 
 What a gathering that will be 714 
 
 What a wonderful Savior 35-37, 96, 97, 159 
 
 What shall the harvest be ? 267-290 
 
 When he cometh 650,653-655 
 
 When I can read my title clear 42, 43 
 
 When I survey the wondrous cross 35-37, 46, 47 
 
 When Jesus comes to reward his servants 133 
 
 When the battle's over 713 
 
 When the door is shut 66, 197, 341 
 
 When the King comes in 53, 54, 132-136, 288 
 
 Where is my boy to-night ? 79, 93, 528-533 
 
 Whiter than snow 423, 424 
 
 Whosoever will .' 102, 343 
 
 Why do you wait, dear brother? : 308, 315 
 
 Why not be saved to-night? 197, 321, 324, 328 
 
 Wonderful grace 142, 143, 146, 154 
 
 Wonderful love of Jesus 59, 141-143, 154, 159, 173, 174 
 
 Wonderful words of life 198, 206, 207, 209 
 
 Work, for the night is coming 563, 583 
 
 Ye must be born again 378-381 
 
 Yield not to temptation 426-428 
 
OF 
 
 REVIVAL ANECDOTES. 
 
 No. 
 
 A Baked Bible 20& 
 
 A Beggar Saved by a Song 619 
 
 A Blessed Subscription 348 
 
 A Boy's Rebuke 361 
 
 A Brave Confession 440 
 
 A Broken Crucifix 443 
 
 A Cause of Skepticism 639 
 
 A Chastising I,ove 151 
 
 A Cheap Soul ■■••336 
 
 A Child as a Revivalist 666 
 
 A Child's Death-bed 701 
 
 A Child's Rebuke 534 
 
 A Child's Unanswered Prayer 540 
 
 A Christian Girl's Revenge 454 
 
 A Confession 243 
 
 A Cure for Doubts 499 
 
 A Dead Mother's Prayers 532 
 
 A Death-bed of Horror 277 
 
 A Dispute with Jesus Christ. 297 
 
 A Doer of the Word 403 
 
 A False God 231 
 
 A False Hope 384. 
 
 A Father Dying for His Son 169 
 
 A Free Gospel , 343 
 
 A General Desire 246 
 
 A Good Answer 458 
 
 A Good Illustration 189 
 
 A Good Motto = 260 
 
 A Good Sermon to a Small Audience 610 
 
 A Good Stimulant 209 
 
 A Great Mistake 641 
 
 A Heathen's Idea of Christianity 414- 
 
 A Hindoo Woman's Preference 441 
 
 A Husband's Pardon .' 623 
 
 A Just, yet Merciful Judge 167 
 
 A Kentucky Feud , 119 
 
 365 
 
366 
 
 THE GOSPEL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 A Legend of St. Amulph 
 
 A Lesson for Weak Christians ^82 
 
 A Light That Cannot be Hid !...4o8 
 
 A Little Boy's Sermon 663 
 
 A Little Girl Praying for Her Father 673 
 
 A Little Quaker Boy's Prayer 
 
 A Living Epistle 411 
 
 A Merciful Providence 138 
 
 A Mereh- Moral Life 225 
 
 A Message Written in Blood 139 
 
 A Mighty Good Baptist 725 
 
 A Million Dead Men.. 
 
 •253 
 
 A Miraculous Lantern 215 
 
 A Mistake 313 
 
 A Natural Inference, . 
 
 300 
 
 A Xeglecled Opportunit}- 633 
 
 A Nurse s Testimony....' 279 
 
 A Pastor's Humiliation 631 
 
 A Pauper's Praise 400 
 
 A Plunge from Darkness into Glory 709 
 
 A Prayer-meeting of One 516 
 
 A Praver not Answered.. 
 
 -539 
 
 A Praying Slave 626 
 
 A Queer Conversion 382 
 
 A Rebellious Conviction 317 
 
 A Rebellious Prayer 548 
 
 A Returning Prodigal 529 
 
 A Revival Accounted For 524 
 
 A Revival Assured 522 
 
 A Royal Dying-bed 282 
 
 A Royal Pageant 729 
 
 A Rusty Sword 212 
 
 A Sailor's Reproof ...611 
 
 A Savior and Keeper 159 
 
 A Savior from Death 176 
 
 A Savor of Death unto Death 321 
 
 A Second Salvation 42S 
 
 A Selfish Prayer 551 
 
 A Shocking Prayer 553 
 
 A Skeptic's Envy ; 109 
 
 A Small Congregation 605 
 
 A Soldier's Conversion 370 
 
 A Sorrj- Love 459 
 
 A Star in Gladstone's Crown 618 
 
 A Strange Messenger 342 
 
 A Stumbling-block Removed 320 
 
 A Substitute 172 
 
 A Swearer Reproved 552 
 
 A Telegram from Heaven 183 
 
 A Tender-hearted Sinner 340 
 
 A Thunderbolt = 344 
 
 A Triple Success 518 
 
 A Troubled Conscience 270 
 
 A Troublesome Compass 216 
 
title: index of revivai. anecdotes. 367 
 
 A True Hero 17.5 
 
 A Trusty Courier's Advice 357 
 
 A Voice from the Dead 353 
 
 A Wise Devil 322 
 
 A Word in Season 616 
 
 A Word of Power 155 
 
 A Wrong- Conclusion 446 
 
 A Wrong Righteousness 467 
 
 A Zealous Convert 596 
 
 Aaron Burr 636 
 
 Abiding in Christ 444 
 
 According to Your Faith 497 
 
 Affli<5lion a Tender Mercy 149 
 
 Afraid of Business Friends 329 
 
 Afraid to Sleep Alone 275 
 
 After Many Days 608 
 
 Allegiance 223 
 
 Alone with God 272 
 
 Always Ready 564 
 
 An Advantageous Error 107 
 
 An Awning over the Door 131 
 
 An Fasy Job 356 
 
 An Engineer's Story 692 
 
 An Enthusiast 597 
 
 An Error Often Committed by Christians 723 
 
 An Evil Conscience 274 
 
 An Idol in the Way 375 
 
 An Important Item Forgotten 185 
 
 An Incident from Gough 688 
 
 An Inconsistent Professor 465 
 
 An Infidel Answered iii 
 
 An Infidel Converted 114 
 
 An Infidel Converted 526 
 
 An Infidel Reproved 113 
 
 An Infidel's Difficulties 362 
 
 An Inquirer's Dream 389 
 
 An Old Legend 728 
 
 An Old Woman's Railway Signal 561 
 
 An Unavailing Regret 642 
 
 An Unexpedled Reward , 697 
 
 An Unpaid Vow 347 
 
 An Unsuspedled Treasure 207 
 
 An Unusual Noise 546 
 
 An Unwise but Frequent Choice 292 
 
 And I Begs no Pardons 296 
 
 And Then? 291 
 
 Are You a Communicant? 457 
 
 Ashamed of Christ 438 
 
 Ask Great Things of God 503 
 
 Averaging Matters with the I,ord 226 
 
 Balky Christians 574 
 
 Baptism 719 
 
 :Be Thou Faithful unto Death 413 
 
THE GOSPKIy WORKE:r'S TRE:ASURY. 
 
 Beg-inning in the Middle 
 
 Belief and Self-will, 
 
 .227 
 
 Belie\ ing his Master's Word 
 
 Beside All Waters 615 
 
 Better be Sure than Sorry 460 
 
 Better I^ose our House. . 
 
 293 
 
 Better than lyOgic 5gi 
 
 Bible First 
 
 ..205 
 
 Bible Proof 200 
 
 Big Enough to Quit Saying my Prayers 544 
 
 Brilliant Preaching .;"-595 
 
 Calling the Roll in Heaven 710 
 
 Can't Find the Brake 281 
 
 Can't Get the Gospel In 681 
 
 Carlyle's Rebuke 437 
 
 Cast Out the Devil First 645 
 
 Changing Gods 280 
 
 Children Putting Parents to Shame 664 
 
 Christ and His I^ambs 655 
 
 Christian Courage Rewarded 508 
 
 Christians' Duty to Sinners 581 
 
 Clane Inside..'. 423 
 
 Closing a Revival 341 
 
 Coals of Fire f.. 453 
 
 Complete vSelf-surrender 366 
 
 Contentment of the Unconverted... 233 
 
 Controversy , '"449 
 
 Conversion Through a Dream 136 
 
 Could a Myth do That? 153 
 
 Cut the Fyes Out 128 
 
 Danger of Delay 328 
 
 Danger of Great Riches 245 
 
 Danger of Procrastination 334 
 
 De Go-back Corner 479 
 
 De Grass Grow on Your Path 547 
 
 De Old Feller's Comin' 271 
 
 Death or Deep Water 470 
 
 Death-bed Repentance 285 
 
 Debating Plans instead of Working- 644 
 
 Decide Now 325 
 
 Defying God 125 
 
 Desirable Eccentricity 572^ 
 
 Didn't Want to be Reached 232 
 
 Died for the People 166 
 
 Distracflions Avoided 352 
 
 Does This Railroad I,ead to Heaven ? 680 
 
 Doing and Trusting 496 
 
 Doing Duty Brings Convicftion 364 
 
 Drifting 327 
 
 Dying Words. .. 699 
 
 Early Conversions 651 
 
 Entered Heaven with Prayer 707 
 
TITI.E inde;x of rkvivai. ani$cdote:s. 3C9' 
 
 Fail for Christ 557 
 
 Faith Brings Peace 3^4 
 
 Faith in his Father.. 
 
 •494 
 
 Faithful Unto Death 702 
 
 Fanaticism of Sin 31^ 
 
 Father, They Crucified Him 165 
 
 Fighting in any Position 568 
 
 Following your Guide '. 4^1 
 
 For Charlie's Sake 502 
 
 Forgiveness 146 
 
 Forgiving an Enemy 455 
 
 From the Poor-house to Heaven 708 
 
 Fruits of the Gospel 415 
 
 Garfield's Conversion 137 
 
 General Jackson Silencing a Scoffer 298 
 
 Get in Somewhere .717 
 
 Get the Blesser 385 
 
 Give Me Back My Husband 693 
 
 Give Your Heart to God Here 351 
 
 God Claims the Whole Heart 369 
 
 God Helps Those Who Help Themselves.... 495 
 
 God is Nowhere 126 
 
 God is With Us 123 
 
 God Keeps Hold of the Other Hand 486 
 
 God Says Peace 392 
 
 God's Answer to Man's Defiance 124 
 
 God's Kye is Upon Us 127 
 
 God's Readiness to Forgive 144 
 
 Going on Her Way Rejoicing 396 
 
 Going Respe(5lably to Hell 306 
 
 Going to Receive Mercy 145 
 
 Good Advice 391 
 
 Good Fruits from a Bad Book 210 
 
 Good-bye, Boys 376 
 
 Good-bye, God 543 
 
 Gospel-hardened 339 
 
 Grieve not the Holy Spirit 194 
 
 Handed it All Up to God 694 
 
 Hard on IngersoU ...108 
 
 Hard Pulling for the Pastor 722 
 
 Harpoons on Board 594 
 
 He Could not Pray .....263 
 
 He Didn't Get Home 397 
 
 He Gave his Son 147 
 
 He Got the Smoke in his Fyes 476 
 
 He Had Burnt It 217 
 
 He Holler'd ''Amen" 628 
 
 He I,eft it All 257 
 
 He Saved Them All 657 
 
 He Sticks to it So 228 
 
 He was Asleep 309 
 
 He was too Sure 478 
 
 He was Well Drilled 507 
 
 i 
 
S70 
 
 th:^ gospel worker's treasury. 
 
 He Who is Love i^r 
 
 Heine and the Venus of Milo 
 
 Held it the Wrong Way , 204 
 
 Her Course Must be Changed 37^ 
 
 Here's a Church 720 
 
 Heroic Humaneness 181 
 
 Heroic Self-denial 420 
 
 Hiding behind Christ 556 
 
 His Certificate of Regeneration 383 
 
 His I,ife Does Not Pray 505 
 
 His lyife is Right 433 
 
 His Own Pilot 3i( 
 
 How Chara(5ler Preaches. . 
 
 ..429 
 
 How Far is it to Hell? 301 
 
 How he lyived 417 
 
 How to Move the Wheels 562 
 
 I Answer, "Coming," in my Sleep 308 
 
 I Begged 500 
 
 I Can't Pray 196 
 
 I Can't Stand That 197 
 
 I Can't Stop to Pray 535 
 
 I Don't Care 163 
 
 I Don't Want to be Rankled Up 472 
 
 I Feel it Pull 4821 
 
 I Have no Feeling 356 
 
 I Have Seen Jesus 425 
 
 I Kindle Quick 57c 
 
 I Know Where he is Going 703 
 
 I Love Jesus — Do You? 436 
 
 I May be Dead 583 
 
 I Must Leave Mine 256 
 
 I See the Sun 198 
 
 I Shall Love You Still 450 
 
 I Want to Pray to Jesus First 510 
 
 I Will Go for Christ 554 
 
 I Will Shut my Eyes 662 
 
 If I Could only See my Mother 278 
 
 If I had to Swim 577 
 
 If it Were my Son 584 
 
 If the Lord was Driving 492 
 
 I'll Send a Hand 647 
 
 I'll Try That 509 
 
 Important Business 378 
 
 In a Hurry to be a Christian 448 
 
 In Season, Out of Season 630 
 
 Inconsistencies of Christians 469 
 
 Indifferent Warning 593 
 
 Infidels Going Astray 112 
 
 Infinite Contempt iic 
 
 Insensibility to Beauty 23c, 
 
 Intercession of a Child 687 
 
 Is God Dead? 542 
 
 Is our Wheat Good? 410 
 
titi^e; index of rejvivai. anecdotes. 
 
 371 
 
 Is This Heaven? 711 
 
 It is Pleasant Floating 323 
 
 It Makes me Cry 164 
 
 It Must be His Will 549 
 
 It Never Took 718 
 
 Jessie Finding Jesus 679 
 
 Jesus must I,ove to Come Here , 672 
 
 Jesus Stronger than Satan 118 
 
 Jesus Wants 'um 650 
 
 Jesus Went with Her 698 
 
 John, Are You Dead? 474 
 
 Judgment Scenes Prefigured 133 
 
 Juggling with a Soul 289 
 
 Just as the Captain Says..... 569 
 
 Just I^ike Him 154 
 
 Just Outside the Door 331 
 
 Justice Applauded 134 
 
 Xeep me own Cow 211 
 
 Keeping Converts Still 604 
 
 Kind to Man, Unkind to God 354 
 
 Knew When to Stop 335 
 
 Large Light 142 
 
 Let's Drink to Your Better Life 684 
 
 Light from Above 201 
 
 Little Piety , „ 430 
 
 Long on the Way 648 
 
 Longing for Discharge •, 573 
 
 Looking to Jesus 402 
 
 Lord, Keep Me , 682 
 
 Losing One's Place in the Kingdom 649 
 
 Lost, and so Near Home 331 
 
 Lost Prayers 504 
 
 Lost Without a Guide 311 
 
 Love Never Retreats .567 
 
 Luther Taught by his Wife 120 
 
 Mamma, are You a Christian ? 262 
 
 JMeeting at the Judgment 132 
 
 Mighty to Save 161 
 
 Minding God's Business 696 
 
 Mockery Short-lived 477 
 
 Mocking God 237 
 
 Mohammed Did Not Love Little Girls 652 
 
 More Earnestness Needed 598 
 
 Mountain-top Experience 600 
 
 Mourner's Bench too Crowded 330 
 
 Much Like Testifying in Public 442 
 
 Must Give Before Praying 537 
 
 Must Have it All 371 
 
 My Brother ....726 
 
 My Faith has Risen 498 
 
 My Father Knows 493 
 
 My Heart Talked 501 
 
 My Mother's been Praying 530 
 
6iZ THE GOSPEIv WORKER S TREASURY. 
 
 My Seams will never Rip Again ^3^^ 
 
 Narrow Church Spirit 724. 
 
 Nearly Home 706 
 
 Negle(5ling the Star 162 
 
 No Happy Old Men 44jr 
 
 No Leisure to lyook up to Heaven 545 
 
 No More Pain.. 
 
 ••704- 
 
 No Retreat 565 
 
 No Right in Me 22a 
 
 No Shadow of Himself. 555 
 
 No Sleeping Partners Wanted 367 
 
 No Terms with God o 372 
 
 No Unconditional Surrender 365 
 
 No Worse than His Fellows 247 
 
 Nominal Soldiers ; 575 
 
 Not an Unusual Talent 646- 
 
 Not Comfortable Yet 24a 
 
 Now is the Accepted Time 349 
 
 Obeying the Spirit 190. 
 
 Occupied with Jesus 715 
 
 Occupy till I Come 563^ 
 
 Odd Job Christian 576. 
 
 Oh, That I Had a Bigger Boat 578- 
 
 Oh, That I Knew 261 
 
 On Different Tracks 412- 
 
 On God's Errand 513 
 
 On the Back-track.... 481 
 
 On the Brink 259- 
 
 On the Lord's Side 122 
 
 One Conversion Leads to Many 607 
 
 One Convert Wins Another 612 
 
 One Idol Retained -•374- 
 
 One Sad Negleft 634 
 
 One Thing God Cannot See 187 
 
 Only a Question of Time 254. 
 
 Only One Conversion 606- 
 
 Our Wounded Captain ••57^ 
 
 Out of His Place ...54I 
 
 Out of the Bible 213 
 
 Out of the Bible into the Newspaper 214 
 
 Out-done by a Boy 661 
 
 Painting for Eternity 587 
 
 Papa, I Can't Stay There without You 665 
 
 Parental Negle(5l 637 
 
 Pay Like a Sinner..... 456 
 
 Philip, Thou Art Mortal 251 
 
 Pillows of Peace 484 
 
 Plays Like a Christian 659. 
 
 Pleasing God 405 
 
 Polished Clear Through 424 
 
 Poor Johnny's Prayer 676 
 
 Power of a Mother's Prayer 528 
 
 Practicing More than he Preaches.. ....416 
 
titIve; inde:x oi^ revival ANJ:CDO'rES. 
 
 373 
 
 Prayer and Work 536 
 
 Prayer for Young People Answered 515 
 
 Prayers that Wake up the Baby 506 
 
 Praying Children 674 
 
 Praying for his Grandfather -•••675 
 
 Praying for Wood , 511 
 
 Praying to Stop the Wind 527 
 
 President lyincoln's Man. , 157 
 
 Profitless Preaching 466 
 
 Punishment Sometimes Delaj^ed , 267 
 
 Reconciliation 451 
 
 Rejecfling the Guide 312 
 
 Remember to Give Thanks 398 
 
 Repent and Reform 179 
 
 R.esisting Unto Blood 427 
 
 Results of Disobedience 716 
 
 Revenge 452 
 
 Revival Due to Prayer 520 
 
 Revival the Result of Prayer 521 
 
 Risking his I^ife to Save 178 
 
 Royal Intercession 160 
 
 Run for the Shore '. 387 
 
 Sammy's Share 346 
 
 Saved by a Fly •••345 
 
 Saved by his Death 168 
 
 Saved from Death 621 
 
 Saved from Suicide by a Card ,.620 
 
 Saving the Soul 588 
 
 Science and the Bible 203 
 
 Secure Under the Token 184 
 
 Seeing the Gospel 407 
 
 Seeming Vain I^abor 609 
 
 Seemingly Unanswered Prayer 538 
 
 Self-Examination 471 
 
 Self-Sacrifice 174 
 
 Self-Sacrifice Brings Power 558 
 
 Self-Sacrificing Service.o , 559 
 
 Selfish Prayers 550 
 
 Servants of Christ 399 
 
 Seven Years without Jesus 236 
 
 Shall I Sue for Mercy? 316 
 
 Shall we See Good, and Not Evil ? 485 
 
 Shallow Desires 599 
 
 She Died for Him 173 
 
 She Took the Children 654 
 
 Show me the Dodlor 401 
 
 Simplicity of Faith 489 
 
 Sinners Who Speak Well of Christ 234 
 
 So Folks Won't Stumble over Me 435 
 
 So Near to the Kingdom 318 
 
 Sold the Bible for Drink 218 
 
 Somebody Has Got to L,et the People Know , 580 
 
 Somebody Might Have Slipped 678 
 
374 
 
 the; gospe:l worker' vS treasury. 
 
 Something to Make Right.,. . 275: 
 
 Spiritual Blindness 
 
 Staking His Uttle Girl .'.".'.'26s 
 
 Stick to It 377 
 
 Straining at a Gnat 242 
 
 Sudden Death 255. 
 
 Suffering for His Son 171 
 
 Sufficient Responsibility 586- 
 
 Take Another •. 601 
 
 Take Hold and L,ift ,. 602 
 
 Take the Trouble to Pray .'.'."514 
 
 Talking about Brass 640 
 
 Terror Changed to Gladness 305 
 
 That Feller Down There 230- 
 
 That will do to lyight my Pipe 219, 
 
 The Arab's Proof loS- 
 
 The Arm of Richard 117- 
 
 The Arrow Hit Home 617 
 
 The Baboushka. . 
 
 324 
 
 The Best Book of Evidences ...202 
 
 The Best Christian in the House 653 
 
 The Blood 182 
 
 The Body of My Own Father 632 
 
 The Bottom of the Barrel 487 
 
 The Cause of Their Parting 235 
 
 The Clam-shell Man 381 
 
 The Conducftor's Story 406- 
 
 The Constellations in Their Places 121 
 
 The Cruel War was Over 713. 
 
 The Danger of Animal Excitement 475. 
 
 The Danger of Educated People 249. 
 
 The Death of the Righteous 700- 
 
 The Deceitful Heart 222- 
 
 The Devil will not Neglecfl 658 
 
 The Divine Seal 589 
 
 The Dodlor's Mistake 638 
 
 The Drunkard's Eternity 685 
 
 The Duty Done 191 
 
 The Eloquent Wound ..170- 
 
 The End is Harder Still 305 
 
 The End of His Religion 660- 
 
 The Faithful Arab 180 
 
 The Far-reaching Influence of a Revival 613, 
 
 The Force of Example 434 
 
 The Fowls of the Air Devoured It 338 
 
 The Furies of Remorse 273 
 
 The Gambler and His Child 67a 
 
 The God Must Have the Best 560 
 
 The Gospel I,anguage 730- 
 
 The Great Influence of a Consistent Christian 431 
 
 The Great Unseen Arm 116 
 
 The Greater Fool 290 
 
 The Greatest Street-preacher 252- 
 
 The Hat and the Head 295 
 
title; index oii' revivai. anecdotes. 
 
 375 
 
 The Hell of a Guilty Conscience ^. 276 
 
 The Iceberg 314 
 
 The Indian's Explanation 368 
 
 The Infidel I^awyer's Child 669 
 
 The Infidel's Ideal Man 266 
 
 The Iron Egg 0.206 
 
 The Joy of Home-coming 712 
 
 The L,ast Chance to Confess Christ... 439 
 
 The I,ast of Eleven Sons 531 
 
 The Last of Thirty Thousand Dollars 691 
 
 The Lazy Minister Dies First 603 
 
 The Lord's Treatment of Sinners 386 
 
 The Lost Arab 250 
 
 The Lost Hammer 224 
 
 The Match-boy 677 
 
 The Minister's Business 592 
 
 The Mistake of Maclan 315 
 
 The Mistrust of Sin 241 
 
 The Motive in False Sanctity 244 
 
 The Mystery of God's Love 143 
 
 The Neighbor's "Weeds 264 
 
 The One Thing Needful 380 
 
 The Paralyzed Tongue 195 
 
 The Peace of God 283 
 
 The Plank of Free Grace 188 
 
 The Power of a Look 629 
 
 The Power of Faith 517 
 
 The Power of Sympathy 627 
 
 The Power of the Invisible 490 
 
 The Power of the Spirit 192 
 
 The Prayers of a Dead Mother.... 533 
 
 The Price of My Soul 284 
 
 The Proofs at Home 689 
 
 The Remembered Hymn 445 
 
 The Rumseller's Son 686 
 
 The Secret was Out 523 
 
 The Sleep of Sin 307 
 
 The Spirit and the Infidel. ...o 193 
 
 The Straight Road to Heaven 299 
 
 The Thirsty Invited to Drink 390 
 
 The Value of One Tradl 1.40 
 
 The Very Dust a Witness... » 130 
 
 The Wages of Sin is Death 268 
 
 The Watchword : 186 
 
 The Way to the Pit = 302 
 
 The Welcome Home 714 
 
 The Whole World and a Human Soul 294 
 
 The Widow's Lamp 625 
 
 The Work of a Penny 671 
 
 The Work of an Invalid 622 
 
 The Wrath of God 269 
 
 The Wrong Foot Forward 221 
 
 The Wrong Sinner 229 
 
 The Young Officer 656 
 
I 
 
 376 THE GosPKi< worker's treasury. 
 
 Then I've Got It 393 
 
 There was No Next Time 635 
 
 They Come Clear Out, 360 
 
 This is Hell to Me.. 
 
 ..304 
 
 Thou God Seest Me , 129 
 
 Thoughts of Eternity 258 
 
 Three Religions Contrasted 156 
 
 Through a Hole in the Wall 624 
 
 Till We Get a Better 199 
 
 To Fight and Not to Run 566 
 
 To Him that Worketh Not 388 
 
 To Kiss His Feet 148 
 
 Too Late for the T^ife-boat 326 
 
 Too Much God and No Flour 418 
 
 Too Near the Place Where I Got In 480 
 
 Too Sick to Pray or Repent 333 
 
 Treat Him Coolly „..426 
 
 Try It on Me 512 
 
 Try the Little Keys 663 
 
 Turn Your Face to the Light 483 
 
 Twenty Years of Prayer 519 
 
 Two Miners ,177 
 
 Two Words 421 
 
 Under my Aunt's PraAicing 432 
 
 United Prayer 525 
 
 Unseen Danger 152 
 
 Waiting God's Time = 350 
 
 Wandering from the Subjedl 590 
 
 Warnings Negledted 337 
 
 Wearing Another's Chains 158 
 
 What a Child Can Do 667 
 
 What Could he Do in Heaven 303 
 
 What Father Takes 685 
 
 What Have You Done? 643 
 
 What Have You Got up Yonder? 705 
 
 What Hinders? 727 
 
 What Others Don't Do 468 
 
 What Rum will Do 695 
 
 What Will You Say, Sir? 288 
 
 When to Stop Sinning 358 
 
 Where Shall I Alight? 287 
 
 Where Will You Be? 286 
 
 Whom to Bring First 355 
 
 Why a Pittsburg Man Went out of the Liquor Business 690 
 
 Why God Chastises 150 
 
 Why He did not See Them 240 
 
 Will Father be a Goat Then ? 135 
 
 Without a Church 721 
 
 Without Asking Questions 404 
 
 Working Without Encouragement 570 
 
 Worth Saving 614 
 
 You and Me 473 
 
 Your Brother is Down There 585 
 
OF 
 
 REVIVAL ANECDOTES. 
 
 No. 
 
 Amusements for Christians 460 
 
 Atonement (See Christ, Atonement of) 
 
 Attributes of God 116-152 
 
 Backsliding 478-48 1 
 
 Results of. 481 (See 542-547, 55o) 
 
 Baptism 718, 719 
 
 Bible (See God's Word) 
 
 Blessing a Preparation for Work 600 
 
 Children 650-680 (See i, 11, 19, 26, 32, 36, 39, 48, 49, 50, 52, 62, 69, 77, 96, 
 
 loi, 118, 126, 131, 164, 165, 187, 236, 262) 
 
 as Christians 650-656 
 
 Christians at Play , 659, 660 
 
 Kfficient Workers 663-672 (See 126, 135, 165, 237, 687) 
 
 Faith of 679, 680 (See 19, 39, 118, 187, 486, 487, 492, 655) 
 
 Heroes 661, 662, 677, 678 (See 11, 36, 62, 96, 237) 
 
 Parents' Care for , 656-658 (See 169, 171, 690) 
 
 Prayers of '. 673-676 (See 500, 501) 
 
 Christ 153-188 
 
 Atonement of 164-188 (See 33, 35-37, 65, 94) 
 
 Blood of, Its Power 182-188 (See 27-32, 95, 98) 
 
 Confessing 436-442 (See 114, 557, 702) 
 
 Death of. 164, 165 (See 22, 96, 420, 571) 
 
 Gratitude to 399, 401, 402 (See 26, 38) 
 
 Guide 39-41, 310-312, 491, 492 
 
 Intercession of. 160, 161 
 
 Joy in i 446-448 (See 256) 
 
 L,ife and Character of. 154-163 
 
 I,ove of, for the Sinner 154, 156-159 (See 35-37, 50-52, 59, 438) 
 
 Ivove to 443-445 (See 92, 401, 402, 459) 
 
 Power of, to Save 161, 185 (See 117, 118, 153, 156, 422) 
 
 Results of Reje(5ling 322-341 
 
 Sacrifice of. 163 (See 97, 158, 438) 
 
 Safety in 444 (See 19, 48, 49, 91, 118, 184, 385, 448, 655, 682, 688, 692) 
 
 Self I,ost in 555-557 
 
 377 
 
378 THE GOSPEL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 No. 
 
 Christian Courage 405, 421, 427, 436, 440, 50S 
 
 _ .I-ife 398-553 
 
 Christian Rewards 696-715 
 
 Work 554-730 
 
 Christianity's Advantage over Infidelity 107, 109, 115, 266, 721 
 
 Christianity's Power 119, 153 
 
 Church 716-730 
 
 Anxious for a Revival .327 
 
 Benefits of Membership in 716, 717 
 
 Final Triumph of 728, 729 
 
 Hard on the Pastor 722 
 
 Missions 727 (See 25, 562) 
 
 Value of. 720, 721 (See 266) 
 
 Conquering Sin .426, 427 
 
 Consecration 554-57^ (See 57, 127, 166, 168) 
 
 Conversion , 37^-397 
 
 An Important Matter 378, 380 (See 182) 
 
 Essential 379-381 
 
 False 382-384 (See 718) 
 
 Hindrances to, Removed 373~37^ 
 
 No Growth After 480 
 
 Not Simply a Blessing 385 
 
 Not the Result of Effort 386 (See 82)- 
 
 Not the Result of Prayer 387 
 
 Requires L,ittle Time 397 (See 351) 
 
 The Result of Faith 388-391 
 
 The Result of Faith in God, Not in Feeling. 392-396 (See 382, 384) 
 
 Convidlion .317, 351, 359, 362, 364 
 
 Day of Judgment 132, 133, 135, 136 (See 53, 54, 89, 694) 
 
 Delay — Due to Petty Causes often P'atal 329, 330, 336 (See 231) 
 
 In Accepting Christ Dangerous 322-341, 439 
 
 Earnestness — Effe(flive 590-593, 596-600 (See 159) 
 
 Wanted 462, 498, 499 
 
 Enthusiasm a Blessing 596-598, 603, 604 
 
 Eternal Punishment, Scoffers at Silenced 296-300 
 
 Existence of God (See God, Existence) 
 
 Faith 482-499 (See 56, 75, 90, 116, 120) 
 
 Created by Work 498, 499 
 
 Simplicity of 482, 486, 488, 489, 492, 493 (See 56, 75, 90) 
 
 Test of Real 409, 410, 417, 418 
 
 The Power of. 490, 497 (See 116) 
 
 Works Co-opeiating with 495, 496, 498, 499 (See 458) 
 
 Feeling not Essential 359, 364 
 
 Fighting under God s Eye 570, 571 
 
 Final l^anguage, The 730 
 
 Forgiveness 451-455 
 
 Free Grace 188, 343 (See 85, 102) 
 
 Full Surrender 360, 365-372 
 
 Giving up Old Associates 376, 428 
 
 God 106-219 
 
 Co-operation of 122, 123, 
 
TOPICAI, INDE:X OI^ RE^VIVAIv anbcdotejs. 
 
 379- 
 
 No. 
 
 God — Defied * ii6, 124, 125 
 
 Kxistence of. 106-115. 
 
 Impossibility of Escaping- 128-131 
 
 Justice of. 132-136 (See 53, 54, 319-321). 
 
 lyove of 141-152 
 
 Its Bxtent 147, 148 
 
 Shown in Affli(5lion 149-152, 485, 491 
 
 Mercy of 144-146 (See 93, 452) 
 
 Omnipresence of 126 
 
 Omniscience of 127-131 (See 187) 
 
 Power of 1 1 6- 1 25 
 
 Providence of. 137-140 (See 136, 149-152, 183, 342, 400, 605-611 
 
 God's Word 198-219 
 
 a Personal Possession 211 
 
 a Treasure 205-208 
 
 and Infidels 199-204 
 
 Destroyed 217-219 
 
 Disobeyed 215, 216 
 
 Its Fruits — 209, 210, 356 
 
 Neglected 212-211 
 
 Gospel and Rum Incompatible 684 
 
 Grace Can Keep the Drunkard 682, 688, 692 (See 448) 
 
 Gratitude to Christ 399, 401, 402 (See 26, 38) 
 
 Great Results from Small Opportunities 605-626 (See 18, 140) 
 
 Heaven 703-715 (See 67-70) 
 
 Holiness 407-435. 
 
 Characfter of. 423-425 
 
 Holy Spirit 189-197 
 
 Assisting in Prayer 195, 196 
 
 Grieved 197, 277, 318 
 
 Obeyed 190, 191 
 
 Power of 192-197 
 
 Human Soul, Value of 289, 293-295 
 
 Inconsistent Christians Critical of Others 467, 469, 472, 475, 476. 
 
 Inconsistent lyife 456-477 
 
 Brings Shame 456-458 
 
 Consciousness of, a Hopeful Sign 474 
 
 How to Remedy 471 (See 213, 379} 
 
 Leads to Destruction 464, 470 (See 716) 
 
 Not Excused by Persecution 477 
 
 Infidelity 106-115 (See 199) 
 
 Infidels Answered 108, no, in, 114, 126 (See 29, 179, 288) 
 
 Influence — of an Inconsistent Life 465 (See 435, 505, 574) 
 
 of Consistent Living 407, 408, 411, 414, 416, 429-435 (See 80, 81, 180, 
 
 352, 625) 
 
 Intemperance, Results of. 683, 691, 693-695 (See 197, 271) 
 
 Invitation 342-357 
 
 Immediate 349-351 
 
 Precious 352 (See 139) 
 
 Remarkable 342, 344, 345, 353 (See 73) 
 
 Joy in Christ 446-448 
 
 Justice of God (See God, Justice of) 
 
580 
 
 THE GOSPEL worker's TREASURY. 
 
 No. 
 
 Lack of Definite Purpose in Christian Work 594, 595 
 
 Lang^uage, The Final 730 
 
 Life — Christian 7. (See Christian Life) 
 
 Inconsistent (See Inconsistent Life) 
 
 Love — and Forgiveness 449-455 
 
 Fraternal 449, 450 (See 44, 45, 726) 
 
 of God (See God, Love of) 
 
 to Christ (See Christ, Love to) 
 
 Man 220-730 
 
 in Sin 220-341 
 
 vSalvation of 342-397 
 
 Ministers Unfaithful 630, 631 (See 307, 593-595) 
 
 Negle(5l of God's Work Brings Personal Loss 649 
 
 Obedience to God 403-406 (See 127, 190, 191, 559, 569) 
 
 Omnipotence of God (See God, Omnipotence of) 
 
 Omniscience of God (See God, Omniscience of) 
 
 Opportunities — Improved 605-629 
 
 Negledled 630-649 
 
 Parental Negle(5t 637-639, 641, 642, 658 (See 284) 
 
 Parents' Responsibility for Drunken Children 684-686, 690 
 
 Passion for Souls - 577-585 (See 45) 
 
 Pleasure, Worldly, Unsatisfying 250, 256, 291, 314, 441, 447 
 
 Poor Soldiers of Christ 573-576 (See 212, 221) 
 
 Praise 398-402 (See 1-6, 23-26, 64, 103) 
 
 Prayer 500-553 
 
 a Dead Mother's 532, 538 
 
 for Great Things 503, 506 
 
 for Help in Material Needs 511, 513 
 
 for Revival \ 516, 520-524 
 
 for Souls Answered 515, 517-519, 623, 673, 674 
 
 Meeting, A Small 516 
 
 Must be Associated with Effort 534-537 (See 495) 
 
 Negledl of. 542-547 
 
 Power of a Mother's 528-531 
 
 Power of. Tested 509, 512 (See 362) 
 
 Seemingly Unanswered 538, 539 (See 532, 533) 
 
 Simplicity of. 500, 501 
 
 Skill in 507 
 
 Sustaining 510 
 
 Taking Trouble for Others 514 
 
 Unanswered 540 
 
 United, for Souls 515, 518, 525, 526 
 
 Unworthy 504, 505, 548-553 
 
 Present Refusal may Make Future Willingness Unavailing 324, 334 (See 
 
 66, 83, 84, 277) 
 
 Privilege only Makes Destrudlion More Certain 339 
 
 Providence of God (See God, Providence of) 
 
 Quarreling Instead of Working 644-646 (See 449, 723) 
 
 IReadiness for Work , 563, 564 
 
TOPICAI. INDEX REJVIVAI. ANECDOTES. 
 
 381 
 
 No. 
 
 Repentance 35^-377 
 
 Aided by Prayer 362 
 
 Means a Change of Ivife 358, 363, 408, 409 
 
 Means Giving up Sin 358, 373-376, 403 
 
 Must be Permanent 377, 403 
 
 on Death-Bed Suspicious 285^ 
 
 Responsibility for Souls 586, 587 (See 45) 
 
 Results — of Infidelity 108, iii, 112 
 
 of Rej edling Christ ...322-341 
 
 of Sin (See Sin, Results of) 
 
 Rewards of the Christian 696-715 
 
 in Death 698-702 (See 67-69, 283, 484) 
 
 in Future Life (See Heaven) 
 
 in This I^ife 696, 697 (See 68) 
 
 Salvation — Man's 342-397 
 
 Assured a Motive for Work 602 (See 399) 
 
 Saved from Evil Companions.. 428 
 
 Sectarianism 723-726 
 
 Self- Confidence Dangerous 478- 
 
 Self-Bxamination Important 182, 471-473 
 
 Self Lost in Christ 555-557 
 
 Self-Sacrifice 554, 558-56?. (See 46, 47) 
 
 Sin — Brings Spiritual Blindness 238-241 
 
 Chara(5ler and Extent of 220-250 
 
 Man in 220-341 
 
 of Moralists 221-227, 306, 313, 412 
 
 Results of 251-341 
 
 Bad Influence over Others 262-265 
 
 Death 268, 269 
 
 Destroyed while Asleep 307-309 
 
 Fear of Death 251-260 
 
 Grief of Survivors 261 
 
 Hell 296-302, 304-306 (See 269, 273) 
 
 in Eternity 286-295 (See 705) 
 
 Making an Eternal Mistake 313- 315 (See 99) 
 
 on the Dying-bed 277-284 
 
 Rejedling Guide and being Lost 310-312 (See 40, 72, 215, 216) 
 
 Sometimes Delayed -....267 
 
 Troubled Conscience , 270-276 
 
 Unfitness for Heaven 303, 304 (See 239) 
 
 Willful Acceptance of Eternal Destru(5lion... 316-321, (See 227, 228, 
 
 , 232, 233) 
 
 Sinner in Rebellion against God 234, 235 
 
 Sinner's Love of Riches 245-248, 250 
 
 Trust to Culture 249 
 
 Unworthy Confession of Sin ..242-244 
 
 Sinners Contented to Remain Such 232, 233 
 
 Sins of Others Emphasized. 229, 23c 
 
 Small Victories Should not Elate Christian Workers 601 
 
 Soldiers of the Cross 564-571 (See 405) 
 
 Song, The Power of 2, 4, 14, 17, 20, 86 
 
 Sympathy, The Power of. , 627-629 
 
 Temperance : 681-695 
 
582 THK GOSPKiy workbir's treasury. 
 
 No. 
 
 Testimony — Courageous « 436, 440 
 
 for Christ 436, 438, 439, 442, 557, 702 
 
 The Power of. 114 
 
 TJniversalism, Folly of « 296-300 
 
 Word, God's .(See God's Word) 
 
 Work, Christian (See Christian Work) 
 
 Zeal 577-604 (See 159, 178, 462, 463) 
 
INDEX OF TEXTS. 
 
 OI.D TESTAMENT. 
 
 Genesis. 
 
 No. 
 
 iii. 1-7 821 
 
 iii. 8 747, 885 
 
 iii. 9 849 
 
 iii- 13 741 
 
 iv. 9 1213 
 
 vii. 7 996 
 
 ^ii. 16 999 
 
 xiii. II 900 
 
 xix. 16 1022 
 
 xxxii. 7 927 
 
 xxxii. 28 1207 
 
 xxxii. 29 1 1 19 
 
 xxxiii. 9, II 913 
 
 xli. 9 1035 
 
 Jilv. 20 1 185 
 
 Exodus. 
 
 iv. 2-4 1 154 
 
 xiv. 13 1 182 
 
 xiv. 15 1 182, 1 194 
 
 XV. 26 765 
 
 xxxii. 26 852, 1 179 
 
 lyEVITICUS. 
 
 xix. 17 1211 
 
 Numbers. 
 
 X. 29 1009 
 
 xi. 29 1224 
 
 xiii. 30 1 138, 12 10 
 
 xiii. 32 1 159 
 
 xxi. 4 1161 
 
 xxiii. 19 734 
 
 xxxii. 23 928 
 
 xxxiii. 55 1204 
 
 Deuteronomy. 
 
 I 
 
 xxxii. 29 
 
 xxxii. 31 
 
 xxxii. 47 
 
 Joshua. 
 
 111. 9 
 
 vi. 3 
 
 vi. 16 
 
 vii. 13 
 
 xxiv. 14 
 
 xxiv. 15 
 
 xxiv. 19 
 
 xxiv. 19-25 
 
 Judges. 
 
 V. 23 
 vii. 9 
 vii. 20 
 xvi. 20 
 
 i. 16, 17 . 
 
 952 
 785 
 1087 
 
 1192 
 948 
 
 1024 
 
 1027 
 855 
 
 1088 
 
 .... 1193 
 .... 1202 
 .... 1221 
 
 I. Samuel. 
 
 11. 3 
 xii. 24 
 xiv. 6 
 XV. 24 
 xvii. 47 . 
 
 1004 
 914 
 1208 
 
 II. Samuel. 
 
 ... 1004 
 ... 1236 
 
 xviii. 30 , 
 xviii. 44 . 
 XX. 40 
 xxi. 20 
 
 vii. 4 
 vii. 19 
 X. 15 
 
 xvii. 33 
 
 xviii. 4 
 
 No. 
 
 924 
 1212 
 
 946 
 1129 
 1235 
 1201 
 
 929 
 
 1068 
 1004 
 1136 
 
 1 102, 1 173 
 1 174 
 
 II. Chronicles. 
 
 vii. 14 ... 853, 1 177, 1231 
 
 XV. 5 926 
 
 XV. 7 1246 
 
 XX. 4 1229 
 
 xxviii. 23 941 
 
 Nehemiah. 
 
 ii. 18 1232 
 
 vi. 3 1234 
 
 viii. 10 1 190 
 
 Esther. 
 
 iv. 14 1218, 1219 
 
 vii. 10 786 
 
884 
 
 The; gospeji. worker's treiasury. 
 
 Job. 
 
 
 
 No. 
 
 xxii. 5 
 
 841 
 
 xxii. 21 
 
 IOI2 
 
 xxiv. 13 
 
 902 
 
 xxxiii. 27 
 
 
 
 Psalms. 
 
 h 5 
 
 
 
 ii;.4 
 
 
 
 
 921 
 
 X; 4 
 
 732 
 
 ^ 
 
 731 
 
 XIV. 3 
 
 831 
 
 7 
 
 
 ■^^-''•.^^ 
 
 844 
 
 xxxi. 24 
 
 II88 
 
 xxxiv. 21 
 
 939 
 
 XXX vii. 31 ... 
 
 816 
 
 1. 21 
 
 753 
 
 li. 7 . 
 
 1066 
 
 Ixxvi. II 
 
 ..... 1195 
 
 Ixxvii. 7, 8 ... 
 
 1152 
 
 Ixxviii. 32 ... 
 
 884 
 
 Ixxxv. 6 
 
 1127 
 
 xc. 8 
 
 842 
 
 XC. 12 
 
 958 
 
 ciii. 3 
 
 833, 988 
 
 cvi. 8 
 
 ..... 998 
 
 cvii. 5 
 
 829 
 
 cxix. 9 
 
 810 
 
 
 816, 819 
 
 cxix. 136 
 
 1 100 
 
 cxxxix. 23 ... 
 
 735 
 
 cxlii. 4 
 
 1216 
 
 cxlvii. 3 
 
 833 
 
 Proverbs. 
 
 i. 26 
 
 887 
 
 V. II, 12 
 
 956 
 
 
 1083 
 
 X. 7 
 
 940 
 
 xiv. 12 
 
 820 
 
 xiv. 14 
 
 1 149 
 
 XV. 2 
 
 879 
 
 XV. 8 
 
 856 
 
 XX. II 
 
 1241 
 
 xxi. 2 
 
 875 
 
 xxi. 4 
 
 820 
 
 xxiii. 26 
 
 1005 
 
 XXV. 25 
 
 1002 
 
 xxvii. I 
 
 951 
 
 xxviii. 5 943 
 
 xxviii. 9 856 
 
 xxviii. 13 ... 945, 1041 
 
 ECCLESIASTES. 
 
 viii. II 908 
 
 ix. 3 827 
 
 ix. 10 1 196 
 
 ix. 15 1209 
 
 ix. 18 950 
 
 xi- 9 934 
 
 xii. 13 1086 
 
 Canticles. 
 
 Isaiah. 
 
 i- 5 827 
 
 i. 6 833 
 
 i. 18 1065 
 
 ii. 5 1007 
 
 viii. 18 1244 
 
 xxvii. II 925 
 
 xxviii. 17 738 
 
 xxxii. II 1162 
 
 xxxiii. 17 1252 
 
 XXXV. 8-IO 1093 
 
 xxxviii. I 955 
 
 xxxviii. 17 1032 
 
 xli. 17 755 
 
 xli. 21 897 
 
 xlii. 7 827, 834 
 
 xlii. 16 1079 
 
 xiv. 22 1006 
 
 xlix. 20 1225 
 
 xlix. 21 1225 
 
 li. 12, 13 733 
 
 Hi. 10 1233 
 
 liii. 5 869, 1070 
 
 liii. 6 787 
 
 liv. 13 1242 
 
 Iv. I 1028 
 
 Iv. I, 2 829 
 
 Iv. 2 942 
 
 Iv. 6 1023 
 
 Iv. 7 1038 
 
 Iv. 8, 9 8S0 
 
 Ivii. 14 1227 
 
 Ivii. 20, 21 963 
 
 lix. I, 2 
 Ix. 8 
 Ixi. I 
 Ixi. 10 
 
 Ixii. II 
 Ixiii. I 
 Ixiv. 6 
 
 No. 
 
 1128 
 
 1003 
 
 826, 990 
 
 832 
 
 1228 
 
 779 
 
 832 
 
 JEREMIAH. 
 
 11. 25 
 
 ii. 30 
 
 iii. 5 
 iii. 17 
 
 V. 3 
 vi. 14 
 vi. 16 
 viii. 14 .. 
 viii. 20 
 xiii. 16 .. 
 Xlii. 23 
 
 xvii. 10 .. 
 
 xviii. II .. 
 xxxvi. 24 
 xliv. 4 
 
 -a. 34 
 
 820 
 
 933 
 
 822 
 1080 
 
 901 
 1155 
 1008 
 1175 
 
 923 
 
 891 
 1055 
 
 737 
 1042 
 
 845 
 
 3, 830 
 778 
 
 lyAMENTATIONS. 
 
 111. ID 
 
 ix. 6 
 
 xvi. 54 
 
 xvii. 9 
 
 xviii. 4 
 
 xviii. 20 
 
 xviii. 21, 22 
 
 xviii. 28 
 
 xviii. 31 
 
 xviii. 32 
 
 xxxiii. 5 
 
 xxxiii. II 
 
 xxxiii. 32 
 
 xxxvi, 26.. 1064, 
 xxxvi. 31 
 
 xxxvi. 37 
 
 xxxvii. i-io 
 
 992 
 1151 
 985 
 
 lOII 
 
 965 
 I03& 
 1050 
 I07I 
 
 758 
 
 762 
 
 1 150 
 
 1069, 1 07 1 
 
 1036 
 
 1 123 
 
INDEJX OF TKXTS. 
 
 385 
 
 Daniel, 
 
 No. 
 
 V. 6 1034 
 
 V. 27 872 
 
 ix. 17 1 170 
 
 HOSEA. 
 
 vii. 2 749 
 
 vii. 14 974 
 
 viii. 7 937 
 
 X. 2. 1 168 
 
 X. 12 1171 
 
 xi. 8 759 
 
 xi. 8, 9 1 153 
 
 xiii. 9 936 
 
 Amos. 
 
 iv. II 846 
 
 iv. 12 743 
 
 vi. I. 1200 
 
 vi. i-ii 966 
 
 No. 
 
 vii. 2 1 125 
 
 vii. 7 871 
 
 yiii. 7 736 
 
 ix. 13 looi 
 
 Obadiah. 
 
 i. 3 870 
 
 Jonah. 
 
 i. 6 1 120, 1 163 
 
 iii. 9 1004 
 
 MiCAH. 
 
 ii. 10 840 
 
 vii. I 1167 
 
 Habakkuk. 
 
 ii- 4 1073 
 
 Zephaniah. 
 
 No. 
 
 ii. 3 1004 
 
 iii. 2 861 
 
 Haggai. 
 ii. 14 824 
 
 Zechariah. 
 
 iv. 10 
 
 
 1226 
 
 vii. 5 
 
 
 863 
 
 viii. 2 
 
 .... 1126, 
 
 1230 
 
 ix. 11 
 
 
 790 
 
 xi. 12 
 
 
 888 
 
 xii. 10 
 
 .... 1030, 
 
 
 xii. 12 
 
 
 103 1 
 
 xiii. I 
 
 
 831 
 
 Malachi. 
 
 iii. 8 867 
 
 iv. 2 1076, 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 
 No. 
 
 i. 21 
 
 780 
 
 V, 16 
 
 1098 
 
 V. 20 
 
 1 160 
 
 vi. 6 
 
 1121 
 
 vi. 12 
 
 825 
 
 vi. 24 
 
 1085 
 
 vi. 33 
 
 1 105 
 
 vii. 13 ... 
 
 1015 
 
 vii. 19 
 
 1 103 
 
 viii. 3 
 
 835 
 
 viii. 19 
 
 1091 
 
 
 
 viii. 29 ... 
 
 931 
 
 
 
 X. 22 
 
 1089 
 
 X. 32 
 
 1 140 
 
 X. 32, 33 ■•• 
 
 lOIO 
 
 xi. 12 
 
 1203 
 
 xi. 28 
 
 I02I 
 
 xii. 41 
 
 883 
 
 xiii. 58 ... 
 
 ... II35, II39 
 
 
 No. 
 
 XV. 22 
 
 .... 1124 
 
 
 .... 964 
 
 xvii. 20 
 
 .... 1132 
 
 xviii. 2 
 
 .... 1238 
 
 xviii. 10 
 
 .... 1237 
 
 xviii. 30 
 
 .... 837 
 
 xviii. 34 
 
 .... 971 
 
 XX. 6 
 
 .... 1181 
 
 xxi. 19 
 
 ... 1169 
 
 xxi. 28 
 
 .... 1198 
 
 xxii. 5 
 
 ... 887 
 
 xxii. II 
 
 •.- 739 
 
 xxii. 14 
 
 ... 1020 
 
 xxii. 37 
 
 ... 1205 
 
 xxii. 37, 38 .. 
 
 
 xxiii. 37 
 
 .... 770 
 
 xxiv. 32, 33 .. 
 
 ... 968 
 
 xxiv. 39 
 
 ... 978 
 
 
 ... 972 
 
 xxv. 8 
 
 ... 1147 
 
 XXV. 31-46 
 
 ... 977 
 
 xxv. 32 
 
 .... 742 
 
 No. 
 
 xxvi. 41 1223 
 
 xxvii. 3 1048 
 
 xxvii. 3-10 888 
 
 xxvii. 5 953 
 
 xxvii. 19 905 
 
 xxvii. 21 909 
 
 xxvii. 22 910 
 
 xxviii. 5 1049 
 
 Mark. 
 
 i. 15 1051 
 
 ii- 3, 4 1217 
 
 ii. 16, 17 1026 
 
 iv. 38 764 
 
 V. 26 792 
 
 vi. 12 1033 
 
 vi. 16 932 
 
 X. 13, 14 1026 
 
 X. 17 982 
 
 X. 21 858 
 
 X. 22 1047 
 
386 
 
 THK gospe:i, worker's treasury. 
 
 X. 49 
 
 xi. 24 
 
 xii. 34 ... 
 
 xiii. 33-37 
 
 xiv. 8 
 xiv. 36 ... 
 xiv. 72 
 xvi. 16 
 xvi. 20 
 
 No. 
 
 1019 
 1117 
 8, 994 
 1130 
 1 199 
 1128 
 
 1206 
 
 Luke. 
 
 ii. 7 
 
 886 
 
 V. 5 
 
 1184 
 
 vii. 22 
 
 980 
 
 yii. 45 
 
 862 
 
 ix. 26 
 
 898 
 
 ix. 51 
 
 776 
 
 
 1 166 
 
 X. 20 
 
 1249 
 
 X. 23 
 
 1 1 13 
 
 X. 27 
 
 1205 
 
 xi. 13 
 
 797 
 
 xi. 23 
 
 851 
 
 xii. 19 
 
 912 
 
 xii. 40 
 
 957 
 
 xiii. 6-9 ... 
 
 920 
 
 xiv. 22 
 
 989 
 
 xiv. 23 
 
 1017 
 
 XV, 10 
 
 1046 
 
 xvi. 19-31 
 
 •• 967, 973 
 
 xvi. 22 
 
 954 
 
 xvi. 26 
 
 969 
 
 xvi. 31 
 
 808 
 
 xvii. 32 .... 
 
 1 165 
 
 xviii. 1-8... 
 
 1128 
 
 xix. 4 
 
 769 
 
 xix. 9, 10 . 
 
 1060 
 
 xxiii. 7 .... 
 
 911 
 
 xxiii. 18 .... 
 
 889 
 
 xxiii. 33 .... 
 
 782 
 
 xxiii. 39 .... 
 
 906 
 
 xxiii. 43 .... 
 
 995 
 
 John. 
 
 i. 46 
 
 1014 
 
 iii. 3 
 
 1052 
 
 iii. 7 
 
 •• 1053, 1058 
 
 iii. 16 
 
 756 
 
 iii. 36 
 
 1075 
 
 No. 
 
 iv. 4 1191J 1220 
 
 V. 40 922 
 
 vi. 44 1081 
 
 viii. 21 916 
 
 viii. 32 1 106 
 
 viii. 42 850, 1 157 
 
 viii. 46 895 
 
 viii. 59 91S 
 
 ix. 35 1040, 1074 
 
 X. n 7S9 
 
 xi. 39 1 186 
 
 xi. 43 791 
 
 xii. 26 1245 
 
 xii. 32 777 
 
 xiv. 15 io8a 
 
 XV. 3 818 
 
 XV. 22 746 
 
 XV. 27 1 141 
 
 xvi. 8 800 
 
 xvi. 23 1128 
 
 xvii. I 768 
 
 xviii. 40 894 
 
 xxi. 15 1243 
 
 i. 8 798, 1 142 
 
 i. 14 1118 
 
 i. 16-19 888 
 
 ii- 36 784 
 
 ii- 37 1044 
 
 11- 39 795 
 
 viii. 21 864 
 
 viii. 22 1039 
 
 viii. 26-39 1 06 1 
 
 ix. 3-6 1067 
 
 xii. 5 1 122 
 
 xvi. 7 799 
 
 xvi. 14 1067 
 
 xvi. 15 1112 
 
 xvi. 26 796 
 
 xvi. 30 983 
 
 xvi. 33, 34 1077 
 
 xvii. II 813 
 
 xvii. 27 760 
 
 xviii. 17 854, 904 
 
 xix. 2 804 
 
 xix. 13 1 158 
 
 xix. 34 865 
 
 XX. 28 775 
 
 xxiv. 25 917, 930 
 
 xxvi. 28 919 
 
 Romans. 
 
 No. 
 
 i. 16 981 
 
 i- 17 1073 
 
 1- 20 915 
 
 i. 28 949 
 
 ii. 4 907 
 
 iii. 19 873, 878 
 
 iii. 20 847 
 
 V. I 1072 
 
 V. ii 1 104 
 
 vi. II 1062 
 
 vi. 13 1095 
 
 vi. 18 1094 
 
 vi. 21 836 
 
 vi. 23 962 
 
 vii. 18 843 
 
 viii. 6 828 
 
 viii. 7 838 
 
 viii- 13 975 
 
 viii. 16 1063, 1069 
 
 viii. 28 1108 
 
 viii. 38, 39 1063 
 
 X. 9 1144 
 
 X. II 1109 
 
 X. 13 991 
 
 xii. I 1178 
 
 xii. 2 ' 1082 
 
 xiv. 12 874 
 
 I. Corinthians. 
 
 i. 8 
 
 i. 27-29 
 
 i. 30 
 
 ii. 12 
 
 iii. II 
 V. 7 
 
 vi. 9 
 
 vii. 29 
 ix. 22 
 xiv. 8 
 
 XV. 22 
 
 1250 
 
 1 183 
 
 794 
 
 — 1069 
 
 781 
 
 771 
 
 .... 976 
 
 "97 
 
 1215 
 
 .... 1176 
 
 .... 828 
 
 II. Corinthians. 
 
 VI. 14 
 
 viii. 9 
 
 ix. 15 
 
 750 
 
 . 1056, 1059 
 
 892 
 
 , 1000 
 
 1096 
 
 788 
 
 773 
 
INDEJX OV TEXTS. 
 
 387. 
 
 Galatians. 
 
 No. 
 
 i. 8 ..; 807 
 
 iii. II 1073 
 
 iv. 18 1 1 89 
 
 V. I IIIO 
 
 V. 22, 23 803 
 
 vi. 7 935 
 
 vi. 14 783 
 
 Ephesians. 
 
 ii. 12 947 
 
 iv. 14 1 133 
 
 iv. 22 1045 
 
 iv. 30 801 
 
 V. 14 1013 
 
 vi. 1-3 1239 
 
 vi. 4 1240 
 
 vi. II 1090 
 
 Philippians. 
 
 i. 27, 28 1092 
 
 iv. 19 1 107, II II 
 
 COLOSSIANS. 
 
 i. 21, 22 761 
 
 ii. 6 1114 
 
 I. Thessalonians. 
 
 ii. 12 1251 
 
 ii. 13 817 
 
 V. 19 802 
 
 II. Thes.salonians. 
 
 ii. 3, 8 820 
 
 ii. 7 820 
 
 I. Timothy. 
 
 i- 15 774, 987 
 
 ii. 6 772 
 
 iv. 7 1097 
 
 II. Timothy. 
 
 No. 
 
 ii. 12 1254 
 
 ii. 26 826 
 
 iii. 8 903 
 
 iv. 10 1 164 
 
 Hebrews. 
 
 ii. I 
 
 
 882 
 
 ii. 3 
 
 .... 859, 993 
 
 iii. I 
 
 763 
 
 iii. 12 
 
 823 
 
 iv. 12 
 
 806 
 
 vi. I 
 
 1099 
 
 
 1134 
 
 vii. 25 .. 
 
 766, 767, 793 
 868 
 
 ix. 22 
 
 X. 31 
 
 748 
 
 X. 35 
 
 1137 
 
 X. 38 .. 
 
 1073 
 
 xi. 4 
 
 868 
 
 xi. 16 
 
 1248 
 
 xi. 24, 26 
 
 1054 
 
 xii. 29 .. 
 
 752 
 
 xiii. 17 .. 
 
 1214 
 
 James. 
 
 i. 7 1128 
 
 i. 15 961 
 
 i. 18 1057 
 
 i. 21 809 
 
 iv. 3 1128 
 
 iv. 14 959, 960 
 
 iv. 17 860, 881 
 
 V. 9 744 
 
 V. 16 1116 
 
 I. Peter. 
 
 i- 4 1247 
 
 ii. I, 2 1037 
 
 V. 4 1255 
 
 II. Peter. 
 
 
 No. 
 
 !• 9 
 
 834 
 
 1. 21 
 
 805 
 
 ii. 19 
 
 944 
 
 ii. 20 
 
 820 
 
 1. JOHN. 
 
 
 i- 3 
 
 1 143 
 
 1-4 
 
 815 
 
 ii- 5 
 
 1069 
 
 iii. I 
 
 757 
 
 iii. 14 
 
 1069 
 
 
 039 
 
 iv. 8 
 
 752 
 
 iv. 13 
 
 1069 
 
 iv. 14, 15 
 
 1069 
 
 iv. 15 
 
 1 145 
 
 
 
 V. 2 
 
 1069 
 
 V. 4 
 
 1131 
 
 TUDE 
 
 
 23 
 
 997 
 
 K.EVELATION. 
 
 
 ii- 4 
 
 1146 
 
 ii. 21 
 
 899 
 
 iii. 16 
 
 1156 
 
 iii. 17 
 
 857 
 
 iii. 18 
 
 1029 
 
 iii. 20 
 
 1025 
 
 iv. 3 
 
 751 
 
 vi. II 
 
 1256 
 
 vii. 9-17 
 
 979 
 
 XX. II 
 
 877 
 
 
 XXI. 8 
 
 979 
 
 xxii. 4 
 
 1253 
 
 xxii. 17 
 
 1018 
 
 xxii. 20 
 
 820 
 
7/3